Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants v2 (R. Doxey)
Compiled by Roy W. Doxey

Deseret Book Company
Salt Lake City, Utah

ï¿½ 1978 by Roy W. Doxey
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in any form or by any means without permission in writing from the publisher, Deseret Book Company,
P.O. Box 30178, Salt Lake City, Utah 84130. This work is not an official publication of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The views expressed herein
are the responsibility of the authors and do not necessarily represent the position of the Church or of Deseret Book Company.
Deseret Book is a registered trademark of Deseret Book Company.

About This Book

Elder Roy W. Doxey, Associate Professor of Religion and Chairman of the Department of Undergraduate Studies in the College of Religious Instruction at Brigham
Young University, brings to the work of compilation an enviable record of accomplishments.

In addition to his work at BYU, where he has been engaged in teaching since 1948, he served four years as President of the Eastern States Mission. He also was a
member of the general board of the YMMIA for thirteen years.

Since 1957 Elder Doxey has written the religious lessons for the Relief Society on the Doctrine and Covenants. These lessons have been enjoyed throughout the world.

Elder Doxey's studies on the Doctrine and Covenants have also promoted the publication of the book The Doctrine and Covenants and the Future, popular among
Latter-day Saints.

The Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants should prove an equally popular book. The Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants Volume II
provides analytical reading concerning sections of the Doctrine and Covenants from forty-two to seventy-six inclusive. Enlightening references have been diligently
researched by Elder Doxey and have been found for the verses in each of these sections.

As in Volume I, Elder Doxey has gathered verse by verse references from the General Authorities on these succeeding sections of this standard work of the Church for
Volume II of the Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants. These illuminating excerpts do much to alert the reader to the significance of the Doctrine and
Covenants.

Preface

Volume 2 of Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants is a continuation of a commentary on the Doctrine and Covenants from the writings and sermons of
the prophets, seers, and revelators of the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times. This volume contains Sections 42 through 76, with material derived principally from the
recorded general conference sermons of the brethren quoted.

As indicated in the Preface to Volume 1, the prophets, seers, and revelators are the members of the First Presidency, the Twelve Apostles, and the Patriarchs to the
Church. In this calling they have a special right to receive the inspiration to explain scripture, to instruct, and to counsel the Saints. This responsibility is similar to that
which was received by Oliver Cowdery at the beginning of the dispensation. (D&C 28:1-6.) It should be noted however, that only the President of The Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints may receive revelation for the Church. (D&C 28:2, 43:3-7; 90:9, 12-16; 107:8, 65-66, 91-92.)

On March 27, 1836, the Prophet Joseph Smith called upon the congregation at the dedicatory services of the Kirtland Temple to sustain the First Presidency in their
calling as prophets and seers. He wrote:

I then called upon the quorums and congregation of Saints to acknowledge the Twelve Apostles, who were present, as Prophets, Seers, Revelators, and special
witnesses to all the nations of the earth, holding the keys of the kingdom, to unlock it, or cause it to be done, among them, and uphold them by their prayers, which they
assented to by rising. (History of the Church 2:417.)

The First Presidency and the Twelve hold the keys of the dispensation. The Twelve labor under the direction of members of the First Presidency, who counsel them as
their leaders. (D&C 112:30-32.)

In consideration of the foregoing and of additional information found in the Preface to Volume 1, the instruction received from the prophets, seers, and revelators,
divinely inspired, is like "a lighthouse in the ocean, or a finger-post which points out the road we should travel." The acceptance of the General Authorities as the leaders
in temporal and spiritual matters has made the Latter-day Saints a people whose accomplishments are known throughout the world. Only those who accept the words
of the living prophets as coming from the Supreme Leader may fully understand the happiness and security that is possible through obedience to the Lord's
representatives on the earth. President Stephen L. Richards wrote this wise comment concerning the Latter-day Saints' acceptance of their leaders:

There are some, perhaps who may feel that it is subversive of individual freedom of thought and expression to be controlled by the interpretations of our leaders. I wish
to assure them that any feeling of constraint will disappear when once they secure the genius and true spirit of this work. Our unanimity of thought and action does not
arise, as some suppose, from duress or compulsion in any form. Our accord comes from universal agreement with righteous principles and common response to the
operation of the Spirit of our Father. It is actuated by no fear except one. That is the fear of offending God, the Author of our work. (Conference Report, October
1938, p. 116.)

Volume 2 contains revelations received from February 9, 1831, to February 16, 1931. The thirty-five revelations in the Doctrine and Covenants received during this
period came while the Prophet Joseph Smith was in the state of Ohio, with the exception of three received while he was in Missouri. This period was one that saw an
unusual increase in Church growth in the Ohio Valley and also the opening up of a new gathering place for the Saints. The problems incident to this rapid growth, as
well as the desire of the members to learn the answers to doctrinal questions and of their individual places in the growing kingdom of God, made this a fruitful period.

Students of the Doctrine and Covenants will recognize in Volume 2 that some notable revelations were received during this period. Beginning with Section 42, known
as "The Law," and ending with Section 76, "The Vision," this volume contains two of the most informative and basic revelations.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                   Page 1 / 151
Included in Section 42 is the first revelation explaining a socio-economic order, the law of consecration, which eventually will govern faithful Latter-day Saints.
well as the desire of the members to learn the answers to doctrinal questions and of their individual places in the growing kingdom of God, made this a fruitful period.

Students of the Doctrine and Covenants will recognize in Volume 2 that some notable revelations were received during this period. Beginning with Section 42, known
as "The Law," and ending with Section 76, "The Vision," this volume contains two of the most informative and basic revelations.

Included in Section 42 is the first revelation explaining a socio-economic order, the law of consecration, which eventually will govern faithful Latter-day Saints.

Latter-day Saints have found comfort and faith in Section 76, which reveals the important truth that God is solicitous for all of the earth's inhabitants, but each will
receive according to how well he has lived to the light and knowledge received while in mortality. Man's great potential to become, if faithful, equal with Christ, is
revealed in this marvelous "transcript from the records of the eternal world."

Also discussed by the latter-day prophets in this segment of the revelations is a series of admonitions that will assist the Latter-day Saint to keep from being deceived
by the adversary. (Examples: Sections 43, 46, 49, 50, and 52.) Many revelations were received for the benefit of individuals, but the counsel given has application to
people of any period. (Examples: Sections 53, 54, 55, and 66.) The second coming of Christ and the signs that indicate the imminence of his coming are also plainly
explained. (Examples: Sections 43, 45, 49, and 63.)

Wise counsel on the law of Sabbath day observance and the responsibility of parent to child gives helpful guidance to the members of the Church. (Section 59.) The
principle of forgiveness of the Lord to man and of man to man is also commented upon by the latter-day inspired prophets. (Section 64.)

To the satisfaction and joy of the Saints throughout the dispensation, the Lord revealed that his church and kingdom begun in 1830 would never be lost to the earth, but
would eventually fill the whole earth. (Section 65.) The attempts of the adversary's agents to thwart the Lord's work would be fruitless. (Section 71.)

These great revelations for the temporal and spiritual welfare of man and other guideposts for lighting the way in a dark world are commented upon by those ordained
with a special calling as prophets, seers, and revelators.

May the reader seek prayerfully for that Spirit which will confirm the words of the prophets, living and dead. (D&C 46:7-10; 50:21-24; 2 Nephi 33:1.)

Key to Abbreviations

Abbreviations are used for those sources quoted most extensively in Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants. Titles of other publications are given in full
following quotations. A bibliography giving publishing data for all publications is found in the back of volume 4.

AF Articles of Faith, by James E. Talmage

C The Contributor

CHMR Church History and Modern Revelation, by Joseph Fielding Smith

CR Conference Report

DN Deseret News

DNCS Deseret News Church Section

DW Deseret Weekly

EM S Evening and Morning Star

HC History of the Church, by Joseph Smith

I Instructor

IE Improvement Era

JD Journal of Discourses

JI Juvenile Instructor

LEJ Liahona, or Elders' Journal

MS Millennial Star

RSM Relief Society Magazine

TPJS Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith

TS Times and Seasons

YWJ Young Women's Journal

Section 42

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, February 9, 1831, in the presence of twelve Elders, and in fulfilment of the Lord's promise
previously made; see Section 38:32. The Prophet specifies this revelation as embracing the law of the Church.-Elders commanded to go forth two by two westward,
preaching and baptizing, according to the Bible and the Book of Mormon, and according to the latter-day revelations already given and to be given-Several
commandments comprised in the decalog reiterated-Church members who commit crimes to be handed over to the law of the land-Members required to impart of
their substance for the needs of the poor and the building up of the Church-Site of the New Jerusalem to be revealed later-Pride of heart and costly apparel forbidden-
 Copyright
The          (c) 2005-2009, InfobasetoMedia
     idler denounced-Administration             Corp. by the laying on of hands of the Elders-Comforting assurance concerning those who die in the Lord-Sexual
                                         the afflicted                                                                                                Page 2sin  / 151
proclaimed against-The fundamental principles of Church discipline.
previously made; see Section 38:32. The Prophet specifies this revelation as embracing the law of the Church.-Elders commanded to go forth two by two westward,
preaching and baptizing, according to the Bible and the Book of Mormon, and according to the latter-day revelations already given and to be given-Several
commandments comprised in the decalog reiterated-Church members who commit crimes to be handed over to the law of the land-Members required to impart of
their substance for the needs of the poor and the building up of the Church-Site of the New Jerusalem to be revealed later-Pride of heart and costly apparel forbidden-
The idler denounced-Administration to the afflicted by the laying on of hands of the Elders-Comforting assurance concerning those who die in the Lord-Sexual sin
proclaimed against-The fundamental principles of Church discipline.

1. Hearken, O ye elders of my church, who have assembled yourselves together in my name, even Jesus Christ the Son of the living God, the Savior of the world;
inasmuch as ye believe on my name and keep my commandments.

2. Again I say unto you, hearken and hear and obey the law which I shall give unto you.

3. For verily I say, as ye have assembled yourselves together according to the commandment wherewith I commanded you, and are agreed as touching this one thing,
and have asked the Father in my name, even so ye shall receive.

4. Behold, verily I say unto you, I give unto you this first commandment, that ye shall go forth in my name, every one of you, excepting my servants Joseph Smith, Jun.,
and Sidney Rigdon.

5. And I give unto them a commandment that they shall go forth for a little season, and it shall be given by the power of the Spirit when they shall return.

6. And ye shall go forth in the power of my Spirit, preaching my gospel, two by two, in my name, Iifting up your voices as with the sound of a trump, declaring my
word like unto angels of God.

7. And ye shall go forth baptizing with water, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

8. And from this place ye shall go forth into the regions westward; and inasmuch as ye shall find them that will receive you ye shall build up my church in every region-

9. Until the time shall come when it shall be revealed unto you from on high, when the city of the New Jerusalem shall be prepared, that ye may be gathered in one, that
ye may be my people and I will be your God.

10. And again, I say unto you, that my servant Edward Partridge shall stand in the office whereunto I have appointed him. And it shall come to pass, that if he
transgress another shall be appointed in his stead. Even so. Amen.

11. Again I say unto you, that it shall not be given to any one to go forth to preach my gospel, or to build up my church, except he be ordained by some one who has
authority, and it is known to the church that he has authority and has been regularly ordained by the heads of the church.

12. And again, the elders, priests and teachers of this church shall teach the principles of my gospel, which are in the Bible and the Book of Mormon, in the which is the
fulness of the gospel.

13. And they shall observe the covenants and church articles to do them, and these shall be their teachings, as they shall be directed by the Spirit.

14. And the Spirit shall be given unto you by the prayer of faith; and if ye receive not the Spirit ye shall not teach.

15. And all this ye shall observe to do as I have commanded concerning your teaching, until the fulness of my scriptures is given.

16. And as ye shall lift up your voices by the Comforter, ye shall speak and prophesy as seemeth me good;

17. For, behold, the Comforter knoweth all things, and beareth record of the Father and of the Son.

18. And now, behold, 1 speak unto the church. Thou shalt not kill; and he that kills shall not have forgiveness in this world, nor in the world to come.

19. And again, I say, thou shalt not kill; but he that killeth shall die.

20. Thou shalt not steal; and he that stealeth and will not repent shall be cast out.

21. Thou shalt not Iie; he that lieth and will not repent shall be cast out.

22. Thou shalt love thy wife with all thy heart, and shalt cleave unto her and none else.

23. And he that looketh upon a woman to lust after her shall deny the faith, and shall not have the Spirit; and if he repents not he shall be cast out.

24. Thou shalt not commit adultery; and he that committeth adultery, and repenteth not, shall be cast out.

25. But he that has committed adultery and repents with all his heart, and forsaketh it, and doeth it no more, thou shalt forgive;

26. But if he doeth it again, he shall not be forgiven, but shall be cast out.

27. Thou shalt not speak evil of thy neighbor, nor do him any harm.

28. Thou knowest my laws concerning these things are given in my scriptures; he that sinneth and repenteth not shall be cast out.

29. If thou lovest me thou shalt serve me and keep all my commandments.

30. And behold, thou wilt remember the poor, and consecrate of thy properties for their support that which thou hast to impart unto them, with a covenant and a deed
which cannot be broken.

31. And inasmuch as ye impart of your substance unto the poor, ye will do it unto me; and they shall be laid before the bishop of my church and his counselors, two of
the elders, or(c)high
 Copyright            priests, such
                   2005-2009,        as he shall
                                 Infobase   Mediaappoint
                                                   Corp.or has appointed and set apart for that purpose.                                             Page 3 / 151
32. And it shall come to pass, that after they are laid before the bishop of my church, and after that he has received these testimonies concerning the consecration of the
properties of my church, that they cannot be taken from the church, agreeable to my commandments, every man shall be made accountable unto me, a steward over his
which cannot be broken.

31. And inasmuch as ye impart of your substance unto the poor, ye will do it unto me; and they shall be laid before the bishop of my church and his counselors, two of
the elders, or high priests, such as he shall appoint or has appointed and set apart for that purpose.

32. And it shall come to pass, that after they are laid before the bishop of my church, and after that he has received these testimonies concerning the consecration of the
properties of my church, that they cannot be taken from the church, agreeable to my commandments, every man shall be made accountable unto me, a steward over his
own property, or that which he has received by consecration, as much as is sufficient for himself and family.

33. And again, if there shall be properties in the hands of the church, or any individuals of it, more than is necessary for their support after this first consecration, which
is a residue to be consecrated unto the bishop, it shall be kept to administer to those who have not, from time to time, that every man who has need may be amply
supplied and receive according to his wants.

34. Therefore, the residue shall be kept in my storehouse, to administer to the poor and the needy, as shall be appointed by the high council of the church, and the
bishop and his council;

35. And for the purpose of purchasing lands for the public benefit of the church, and building houses of worship, and building up of the New Jerusalem which is
hereafter to be revealed-

36. That my covenant people may be gathered in one in that day when I shall come to my temple. And this I do for the salvation of my people.

37. And it shall come to pass, that he that sinneth and repenteth not shall be cast out of the church, and shall not receive again that which he has consecrated unto the
poor and the needy of my church, or in other words, unto me-

38. For inasmuch as ye do it unto the least of these, ye do it unto me.

39. For it shall come to pass, that which I spake by the mouths of my prophets shall be fulfilled; for I will consecrate of the riches of those who embrace my gospel
among the Gentiles unto the poor of my people who are of the house of Israel.

40. And again, thou shalt not be proud in thy heart; let all thy garments be plain, and their beauty the beauty of the work of thine own hands;

41. And let all things be done in cleanliness before me.

42. Thou shalt not be idle; for he that is idle shall not eat the bread nor wear the garments of the laborer.

43. And whosoever among you are sick, and have not faith to be healed, but believe, shall be nourished with all tenderness, with herbs and mild food, and that not by
the hand of an enemy.

44. And the elders of the church, two or more, shall be called, and shall pray for and lay their hands upon them in my name; and if they die they shall die unto me, and if
they live they shall live unto me.

45. Thou shalt live together in love, insomuch that thou shalt weep for the loss of them that die, and more especially for those that have not hope of a glorious
resurrection.

46. And it shall come to pass that those that die in me shall not taste of death, for it shall be sweet unto them;

47. And they that die not in me, wo unto them, for their death is bitter.

48. And again, it shall come to pass that he that hath faith in me to be healed, and is not appointed unto death, shall be healed.

49. He who hath faith to see shall see.

50. He who hath faith to hear shall hear.

51. The lame who hath faith to leap shall leap.

52. And they who have not faith to do these things, but believe in me, have power to become my sons; and inasmuch as they break not my laws thou shalt bear their
infirmities.

53. Thou shalt stand in the place of thy stewardship.

54. Thou shalt not take thy brother's garment; thou shalt pay for that which thou shalt receive of thy brother.

55. And if thou obtainest more than that which would be for thy support, thou shalt give it into my storehouse, that all things may be done according to that which I have
said.

56. Thou shalt ask, and my scriptures shall be given as I have appointed, and they shall be preserved in safety;

57. And it is expedient that thou shouldst hold thy peace concerning them, and not teach them until ye have received them in full.

58. And I give unto you a commandment that then ye shall teach them unto all men; for they shall be taught unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people.

59. Thou shalt take the things which thou hast received, which have been given unto thee in my scriptures for a law, to be my law to govern my church;

60. And he that doeth according to these things shall be saved, and he that doeth them not shall be damned if he so continue.

61. If thou shalt ask, thou shalt receive revelation upon revelation, knowledge upon knowledge, that thou mayest know the mysteries and peaceable things-that which
 Copyright
bringeth  joy,(c) 2005-2009,
               that           Infobase
                    which bringeth         Media Corp.
                                    life eternal.                                                                                                  Page 4 / 151

62. Thou shalt ask, and it shall be revealed unto you in mine own due time where the New Jerusalem shall be built.
60. And he that doeth according to these things shall be saved, and he that doeth them not shall be damned if he so continue.

61. If thou shalt ask, thou shalt receive revelation upon revelation, knowledge upon knowledge, that thou mayest know the mysteries and peaceable things-that which
bringeth joy, that which bringeth life eternal.

62. Thou shalt ask, and it shall be revealed unto you in mine own due time where the New Jerusalem shall be built.

63. And behold, it shall come to pass that my servants shall be sent forth to the east and to the west, to the north and to the south.

64. And even now, let him that goeth to the east teach them that shall be converted to flee to the west, and this in consequence of that which is coming on the earth, and
of secret combinations.

65. Behold, thou shalt observe all these things, and great shall be thy reward; for unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom, but unto the world it is not
given to know them.

66. Ye shall observe the laws which ye have received and be faithful.

67. And ye shall hereafter receive church covenants, such as shall be sufficient to establish you, both here and in the New Jerusalem.

68. Therefore, he that lacketh wisdom, let him ask of me, and I will give him liberally and upbraid him not.

69. Lift up your hearts and rejoice, for unto you the kingdom, or in other words, the keys of the church have been given. Even so. Amen.

70. The priests and teachers shall have their stewardships, even as the members.

71. And the elders or high priests who are appointed to assist the bishop as counselors in all things, are to have their families supported out of the property which is
consecrated to the bishop, for the good of the poor, and for other purposes, as before mentioned;

72. Or they are to receive a just remuneration for all their services, either a stewardship or otherwise, as may be thought best or decided by the counselors and bishop.

73. And the bishop, also, shall receive his support, or a just remuneration for all his services in the church.

74. Behold, verily I say unto you, that whatever persons among you, having put away their companions for the cause of fornication, or in other words, if they shall
testify before you in all lowliness of heart that this is the case, ye shall not cast them out from among you;

75. But if ye shall find that any persons have left their companions for the sake of adultery, and they themselves are the offenders, and their companions are living, they
shall be cast out from among you.

76. And again, I say unto you, that ye shall be watchful and careful, with all inquiry, that ye receive none such among you if they are married;

77. And if they are not married, they shall repent of all their sins or ye shall not receive them.

78. And again, every person who belongeth to this church of Christ, shall observe to keep all the commandments and covenants of the church.

79. And it shall come to pass, that if any persons among you shall kill they shall be delivered up and dealt with according to the laws of the land; for remember that he
hath no forgiveness; and it shall be proved according to the laws of the land.

80. And if any man or woman shall commit adultery, he or she shall be tried before two elders of the church, or more, and every word shall be established against him
or her by two witnesses of the church, and not of the enemy; but if there are more than two witnesses it is better.

81. But he or she shall be condemned by the mouth of two witnesses; and the elders shall lay the case before the church, and the church shall lift up their hands against
him or her, that they may be dealt with according, to the law of God.

82. And if it can be, it is necessary that the bishop be present also.

83. And thus ye shall do in all cases which shall come before you.

84. And if a man or woman shall rob, he or she shall be delivered up unto the law of the land.

85. And if he or she shall steal, he or she shall be delivered up unto the law of the land.

86. And if he or she shall lie, he or she shall be delivered up unto the law of the land.

87. And if he or she do any manner of iniquity, he or she shall be delivered up unto the law, even that of God.

88. And if thy brother or sister offend thee, thou shalt take him or her between him or her and thee alone; and if he or she confess thou shalt be reconciled.

89. And if he or she confess not thou shalt deliver him or her up unto the church, not to the members, but to the elders. And it shall be done in a meeting, and that not
before the world.

90. And if thy brother or sister offend many, he or she shall be chastened before many.

91. And if any one offend openly, he or she shall be rebuked openly, that he or she may be ashamed. And if he or she confess not, he or she shall be delivered up unto
the law of God.

92. If any shall offend in secret, he or she shall be rebuked in secret, that he or she may have opportunity to confess in secret to him or her whom he or she has
offended,
 Copyrightand
            (c)to2005-2009,
                  God, that the church may
                              Infobase   MedianotCorp.
                                                  speak reproachfully of him or her.
                                                                                                                                                         Page 5 / 151
93. And thus shall ye conduct in all things.
the law of God.

92. If any shall offend in secret, he or she shall be rebuked in secret, that he or she may have opportunity to confess in secret to him or her whom he or she has
offended, and to God, that the church may not speak reproachfully of him or her.

93. And thus shall ye conduct in all things.

George Q. Cannon: Introduction

In this revelation [Sec. 42]instruction was given that no one was to preach or to build up the Church of Christ without being properly ordained by one having authority;
the Elders were taught the principles which they should declare, and they were particularly enjoined to teach by the Spirit of the Lord; and if they received it not, they
were told not to teach; the moral law was plainly declared and the dreadful con sequence of unchastity was strongly emphasized; he that sinned and repented not was
to be cast out; consecration of property to sustain the poor was enforced; home manufacture was encouraged by the requirements that dress should be plain and its
beauty the beauty which the Saints own labor gave it; cleanliness was commanded and idleness was condemned; the proper treatment of the sick and the mourning for
the dead were made known; that glorious promise-the complete fulfillment of which has been a solace and a source of unbounded joy to the Latter-day Saints through
all the years which have intervened since it was given-was made, "that those that die in me (Jesus Christ) shall not taste of death, for it shall be sweet unto them;" [v. 46]
to those who had various infirmities and had faith, miraculous healing was promised; honesty of dealing was enjoined; instructions concerning the new translation of the
Scriptures were given,; when asked for, revelation upon revelation and knowledge upon knowledge were promised; the convert., in the east were to be taught by the
Elders to flee to the west to escape furture trouble: the Saints were to receive Church covenants sufficient to establish them in Ohio and in the New Jerusalem; he that
lacked wisdom was encouraged to ask and he should be given liberally and without upbraiding; commandments were given respecting fornicators, adulterers, and other
transgressors, and the manner they should be dealt with.

Altogether this was a most important revelation. It threw a flood of light upon a great variety of subjects and settled many important questions. Faithful men and women
were greatly delighted at being members of a Church which the Lord acknowledged as His own, and to which He communicated His word through his inspired
Prophet as he did at this time. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 87-88.)

Joseph Smith: 1-3

On the 9th of February, 1831, at Kirtland, in the presence of twelve Elders, and according to the promise heretofore made, [Sec. 38:32] the Lord gave the following
revelation, embracing the law of the church: [Sec. 42, follows.] (HC 1:148, February 9, 1831.)

Anthon H. Lund: 6-7

We have been and are, willing to make much sacrifice for those who have not heard the truth. Why, this mere handful of Latter-day Saints sends forth missionaries into
the world by the hundreds. Why do they do this? It does not help them financially. They do it because it is a duty they owe their fellow men, and therefore, when they
are called they go forth gladly. They do not ask what their salary will be nor where the money will come from. If they have the means, they are willing to make the
sacrifice and spend their time in this labor of love amongst their fellow men. (CR, April 1905, p. 14.)

Orson Pratt: 9

Until the time come .. . . when the city of the New Jerusalem shall be prepared

We have already purchased a great deal of land in Jackson County and Clay County, Missouri, and our purchases are on record if they have not destroyed the record;
but we were driven from that land, from our farms and homes; our houses were burned down, our merchandise that we had in our store was taken and strewn through
the street; our printing office-one of the most distant western offices in the Union-was also destroyed; the type was taken out and scattered through the streets; our hay
stacks were burned, our cattle were shot down, and we were driven in the cold month of November [1833] from our houses and lands purchased of the general
Government, and we fled before our enemies"Well," says one, "are you not afraid to go back again to purchase land in that country when you were thus treated in the
early settlement in 1833, when you were driven from your homes, some of you massacred, your property destroyed-are you not afraid to return? O, I expect they are
more civilized now. Do you think civilized people would murder now? Do you think they would drive people from their homes now? We may give them a chance to
see. At any rate we shall fulfill our part, purchase the land, gather together upon our own purchased land, and we calculate to obey all the laws of the State of Missouri,
and all the laws of the State of Kansas that are constitutional in their nature. But, says one, suppose the people should rise up and say you should not possess the land,
what would you do? We would leave the matter to the hands of the Lord, just the same as we did at first when He led us by revelation to where the great central stake
of Zion should be built. We went there because the Lord told us to go. We settled upon the very spot where the Lord commanded us. We commenced to lay the
foundation of a temple about three-quarters of a mile from Independence, Jackson County, Missouri. lt was then a wilderness, with large trees on the temple block. I
visited that place 47 years afterwards, namely, a year ago last September, and not a tree was to be found on that temple block-not so much as a stump-everything
seemed to be cleared off, and one would scarcely know, unless very well acquainted with the ground, where the temple site was located. (JD, October 26, 1879,
24:23-24.)

John Taylor: 10

If he transgress another shall be appointed in his stead

Well, let us take the yoke of Christ upon us, and learn of him, and keep the commandments of God. And if we vote for a Bishop somewhere over yonder, let us sustain
him as long as he is in office, and if he does not do what is right we will vote him out. (JD, October 7, 1872, 15:219.)

Marriner W. Merrill: 11

Now, we must remember that there is not a single officer in the Church who has elected himself. There is not one of the Presidency, nor one of the apostles that has
sought the position he occupies today. These men have not desired the position, and have not asked for it. But the Lord has placed them in office in the Church in the
dispensation of His providence. And when we complain, and find fault and criticize, we must surely know that we are criticizing the actions of the Lord, because He is
the one that has brought these things to pass and placed these men in their positions, for the reason, I suppose, that they were the ones He wanted to carry on His
work. (CR, October 1897, p. 4.)

Charles W. Penrose: 12

The revelations that we have are not simply utterances of the Prophet Joseph or others to whom they have been given. They are the word of the Lord. Don't let us
forget that. When we talk about Joseph Smith as a scientist, that is all right when we go to show that things revealed to him as truths have since been received and
 Copyright by
understood   (c) the
                  2005-2009,
                     learned ofInfobase  Media
                                the age and haveCorp.
                                                 come to them without knowing that he predicted them, but was he their author? We do not pit him against Page them,
                                                                                                                                                                 6 /but we
                                                                                                                                                                      151
take the word of the Lord, and don't let us forget that it is the word of the Lord that has come to us, and this Church is founded upon it. Christ prayed to the Father
concerning His disciples, "Father, sanctify them by the truth, thy word is truth." The word of the Lord . . . is truth and can be relied upon, and we can take our stand
upon it and bring everything to it, and that should be with us the standard. We don't want to prevent men from thinking. I have heard some of my brethren say, "Well,
Charles W. Penrose: 12

The revelations that we have are not simply utterances of the Prophet Joseph or others to whom they have been given. They are the word of the Lord. Don't let us
forget that. When we talk about Joseph Smith as a scientist, that is all right when we go to show that things revealed to him as truths have since been received and
understood by the learned of the age and have come to them without knowing that he predicted them, but was he their author? We do not pit him against them, but we
take the word of the Lord, and don't let us forget that it is the word of the Lord that has come to us, and this Church is founded upon it. Christ prayed to the Father
concerning His disciples, "Father, sanctify them by the truth, thy word is truth." The word of the Lord . . . is truth and can be relied upon, and we can take our stand
upon it and bring everything to it, and that should be with us the standard. We don't want to prevent men from thinking. I have heard some of my brethren say, "Well,
do you want to stop men from thinking?" Not at all. Liberty to think and liberty to act upon the thought if you don't infringe the rights of others. . . . It isn't your province
nor mine to introduce theories into the Church that are not in accordance with the revelations that have been given. Don't forget that. And if any change in policy is to be
introduced, it is to come through the proper channel. The Lord said only his servant Joseph should do that while he lived, and then after he died others were to be
called to occupy the place, and the key is in the hands of the man who stands at the head, if any change is to be introduced in our Church. (CR, April 1918, pp. 21-
22.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 12-14

Apparently there were in the early Church those who taught for doctrines the sophistries of men. There are those today who seem to take pride in disagreeing with the
orthodox teachings of the Church and who present their own opinions which are at variance with the revealed truth. Some may be partially innocent in the matter;
others are feeding their own egotism; and some seem to be deliberate. Men may think as they please, but they have no right to impose upon others their unorthodox
views. Such persons should realize that their own souls are in jeopardy. The Lord said to us through the Prophet Joseph Smith: [Sec. 42:12-14, quoted.]

The great objective of all our work is to build character and increase faith in the lives of those whom we serve. If one cannot accept and teach the program of the
Church in an orthodox way without reservations, he should not teach. It would be the part of honor to resign his position. Not only would he be dishonest and deceitful,
but he is also actually under condemnation, for the Savior said that it were better that a millstone were hanged about his neck and he be cast into the sea than that he
should lead astray doctrinally or betray the cause or give offense, destroying the faith of one of "those little ones" who believe in him. And remember that this means not
only the small children; it includes even adults who believe and trust in God. . . .

In our own society, the murderer who kills the body is hunted, imprisoned, and executed, but the character who kills the soul by implanting doubt and shattering faith is
permitted not only to go free but also is often retained in high places. The body which is killed will rise again in the resurrection with little damage to its eternal welfare,
but he whose faith has been shattered may suffer long ages before complete restoration of spiritual stature can be had, if at all. (CR, April 1948, pp. 109-10.)

Joseph Smith: 12

The Book of Mormon .. . . is the fulness of the gospel

He (Ezra Booth) had been a Methodist priest for some time previous to his embracing the fulness of the Gospel, as developed in the Book of Mormon. [Sec. 20:9.]
(HC 1:215-16, September 12, 1831.)

Joseph Smith: 13-17

All are to preach the Gospel, by the power and influence of the Holy Ghost; and no man can preach the Gospel without the Holy Ghost. (HC 2:477, April 6, 1837.)

Heber J. Grant: 13

Observe the covenants and . . . be directed by the Spirit

No man can teach the Word of Wisdom by the Spirit of God who does not live it. No man can proclaim this Gospel by the Spirit of the Living God unless that man is
living his religion. . . . (CR, October 1937, p. 130.)

Orson F. Whitney: 13

Be directed by the Spirit

We have the pure, primitive Christian Faith, and the spirit that interprets its sacred mysteries. Without that spirit no man, whatever his intelligence, whatever his
education and culture, can comprehend the Gospel or know Him whom to know is life eternal. (CR, October 1930, p. 47.)

George Albert Smith: 18-20

"Thou shalt not kill." [See Sec. 42:79 commentary.] Many people in the world do not seem to realize what a terrible crime it is to take human life. When they become
angry, for justifiable reasons as they think, they do not hesitate to destroy human life. Sometimes a life is taken in order that money or property may be seized. And yet
there is no crime that a human being can commit that will so far alienate him from the blessings of eternal life in the celestial kingdom as murder. No other crime is equal
to it. I think that it is our privilege in this Church to teach our children while in their tender years and while they are growing up, the enormity of the crime of taking
human life. . . .

"Thou shalt not steal," is another of the commandments. It is astonishing how many men and women who have always lived good lives will yield to temptation to take
that which does not belong to them. For the past few years we have been passing through a change. There seems to have been a letting down in the matter of honesty.
Our Heavenly Father knew that we would need this commandment when he gave it. . . .

"Thou shalt not steal." This commandment was given to ancient Israel and punishment was meted out to those in that day who were dishonest. It is binding upon us
today and I want to say to you that the punishment that is meted out to those who are dishonest in our day, when they are apprehended and hailed before the courts of
the land and punished for their crimes, is insignificant when compared with the spiritual punishment that befalls us when we transgress the law of honesty and violate that
commandment of God. (CR, October 1932, pp. 24-26.)

First Presidency (John Taylor, George Q. Cannon): 18-19

Self-Murder Pronounced: There is another evil that is growing amongst the peoples of the world that is not unfelt amidst the Latter-day Saints. It is the crime of self-
murder. Suicide should be made odious among the people of God; it should be emphasized as a deadly sin, and no undue feelings of tenderness towards the
unfortunate
 Copyright (c)dead,  or of sympathy
                  2005-2009,          towards
                                Infobase      theCorp.
                                          Media   living bereaved, should prevent us denouncing it as a crime against God and humanity, against the Creator       and the
                                                                                                                                                               Page    7 / 151
creature. It is true that the exact enormity of the act is not defined with minute detail in the Holy Scriptures, or the limits of the punishment given; but to believers in the
God whom we worship it has always been regarded as a sin of great magnitude; and in many countries especial pains have been taken to discourage it, by refusal to
bury in consecrated ground, by indignities offered to the lifeless remains, or by such lack of funeral observances as would produce a peculiar and horrifying effect upon
First Presidency (John Taylor, George Q. Cannon): 18-19

Self-Murder Pronounced: There is another evil that is growing amongst the peoples of the world that is not unfelt amidst the Latter-day Saints. It is the crime of self-
murder. Suicide should be made odious among the people of God; it should be emphasized as a deadly sin, and no undue feelings of tenderness towards the
unfortunate dead, or of sympathy towards the living bereaved, should prevent us denouncing it as a crime against God and humanity, against the Creator and the
creature. It is true that the exact enormity of the act is not defined with minute detail in the Holy Scriptures, or the limits of the punishment given; but to believers in the
God whom we worship it has always been regarded as a sin of great magnitude; and in many countries especial pains have been taken to discourage it, by refusal to
bury in consecrated ground, by indignities offered to the lifeless remains, or by such lack of funeral observances as would produce a peculiar and horrifying effect upon
the survivors. Now, while not advocating measures of this description, we do not think that the same laudations and panegyrics should be pronounced over the self-
murderer as are so freely uttered over the faithful Saint who has gone to his eternal rest. There is a difference in their death, and that difference should be impressed
upon the living, unless the deceased, at the time of the rash act, was in such a mental condition as not to be wholly responsible for his actions; but again, if this condition
be the result of sin, of departure from God's laws, then the unfortunate one, like the inebriate, is not altogether free from the responsibility of the acts committed while in
this state of mental derangement; if he is not censurable for the act itself, he is for the causes that induced it. In such cases the mantle of charity must not be stretched so
widely, in our desire to protect our erring friends, as to reflect dishonor on the work of God, or contempt for the principles of the everlasting Gospel. There is an
unfortunate tendency in the natures of many to palliate sins by which they are not personally injured, but we must not forget that such palliation frequently increases the
original wrong, and brings discredit on the Church and dishonor to the name and work of our blessed Redeemer; in other words, to save the feelings of our friends we
are willing to crucify afresh the Lord of life and glory. (Pamphlet, Church Historical Library, October 6, 1886.)

Joseph Smith: 18

If the ministers of religion have a proper understanding of the doctrine of eternal judgment, they would not be found attending the man who forfeited his life to the
injured laws of his country, by shedding innocent blood; for such characters cannot be forgiven, until they have paid the last farthing. The prayers of all the ministers in
the world can never close the gates of hell against a murderer. (HC 2:359, May 16, 1841.)

Heber J. Grant: 21

Lying is one of the oldest vices in the world-it made its debut in the first recorded conversation in history, in a famous interview in the garden of Eden. Lying is the
sacrifice of honor to create a wrong impression. It is masquerading in misfit virtues. Truth can stand alone, for it needs no chaperone or escort. Lies are cowardly,
fearsome things that must travel in battalions. They are like a lot of drunken men, one vainly seeking to support another. Lying is the partner and accomplice of all other
vices. It is the cancer of moral degeneracy in an individual life.

Truth is the oldest of all virtues; it antedated man, it lived before there was man to perceive it or to accept it. It is the unchangeable, the constant. (CR, April 1934, pp.
9-10.)

First Presidency (Heber J. Grant, J. Reuben Clark,David O. McKay): 22-26

To us in this Church the Lord has declared that adulterers should not be admitted to membership (D&C 42:76); that adulterers in the Church, if unrepentant should be
cast out (D&C 42:75) but if repentant should be permitted to remain (D&C 42:74, 42:25) [see Sec. 42:74-78 commentary] and, He said, "By this ye may know if a
man repenteth of his sins-behold, he will confess them and forsake them." (D&C 58:43.)

In the great revelation on the three heavenly glories, the Lord said, speaking of those who will inherit the lowest of these, or the telestial glory: "These are they who are
liars, and sorcerers, and adulterers, and whoremongers, and whosoever loves and makes a lie." (D&C 76:103.)

The doctrine of this Church is that sexual sin-the illicit sexual relations of men and women-stands, in its enormity, next to murder. [Alma 39:3-5; Sec. 42:80
commentary.]

The Lord has drawn no essential distinctions between fornication and adultery and harlotry or prostitution. Each has fallen under His solemn and awful condemnation.

You youths of Zion, you cannot associate in nonmarital, illicit sex relationships, which is fornication, and escape the punishments and the judgments which the Lord has
declared against this sin. The day of reckoning will come just as certainly as night follows day. They who would palliate this crime and say that such indulgence is but a
sinless gratification of a normal desire, like appeasing hunger and thirst, speak filthiness with their lips. Their counsel leads to destruction; their wisdom comes from the
Father of Lies.

You husbands and wives who have taken on solemn obligations of chastity in the Holy Temples of the Lord and who violate those sacred vows by illicit sexual relations
with others, you not only commit the vile and loathsome sin of adultery, but you break the oath you yourselves made with the Lord himself before you went to the altar
for your sealing. You become subject to the penalties which the Lord has prescribed for those who breach their covenants with Him. . . .

But they who sin may repent and they repenting, God will forgive them, for the Lord has said, "Behold, he who has repented of his sins, the same is forgiven and I, the
Lord, remember them no more." (D&C 58:42.)

By virtue of the authority in us vested as the First Presidency of the Church, we warn our people who are offending of the degradation, the wickedness, the punishment
that attend upon unchastity; we urge you to remember the blessings which flow from the living of the clean life; we call upon you to keep, day in and day out, the way of
strictest chastity, through which only can God's choice gifts come to you and His Spirit abide with you.

How glorious is he who lives the chaste life. He walks unfearful in the full glare of the noon-day sun, for he is without moral infirmity. He can be reached by no shafts of
base calumny, for his armor is without flaw. His virtue cannot be challenged by any just accuser, for he lives above reproach. His cheek is never blotched with shame
for he is without hidden sin. He is honored and respected by all mankind, for he is beyond their censure. He is loved by the Lord, for he stands without blemish. The
exaltations of eternities await his coming. (CR, October 1942, pp. 10-12.)

James E. Talmage: 22-26

Unlawful associations of the sexes have been designated by the Lord as among the most heinous of sins; and the Church today regards individual purity in the sexual
relation as an indispensable condition of membership. . . . The command: "Thou shalt not commit adultery" [Exod. 20:14], once written. by the finger of God amidst the
thunders and lightnings of Sinai, has been renewed as a specific injunction in these the last days; and the penalty of excommunication has been prescribed for the
offender. Moreover, the Lord regards any approach to sexual sin as inconsistent with the professions of those who have received the Holy Spirit, for He has declared
that "he that looketh on a woman to lust after her, or if any shall commit adultery in their hearts, they shall not have the spirit, but shall deny the faith." [See Sec. 63:16.]
(AF, 1950, p. 446.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 8 / 151
Spencer W. Kimball: 22

And none else
thunders and lightnings of Sinai, has been renewed as a specific injunction in these the last days; and the penalty of excommunication has been prescribed for the
offender. Moreover, the Lord regards any approach to sexual sin as inconsistent with the professions of those who have received the Holy Spirit, for He has declared
that "he that looketh on a woman to lust after her, or if any shall commit adultery in their hearts, they shall not have the spirit, but shall deny the faith." [See Sec. 63:16.]
(AF, 1950, p. 446.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 22

And none else

There are those married people who permit their eyes to wander and their hearts to become vagrant, who think it is not improper to flirt a little, to share their hearts,
and have desire for someone other than the wife or the husband, the Lord says in no uncertain terms: [Sec. 42:22, quoted.]

And, when the Lord says all thy heart, it allows for no sharing nor dividing nor depriving. And, to the woman it is paraphrased: "Thou shalt love thy husband with all thy
heart and shalt cleave unto him and none else." The words none else eliminate everyone and everything. The spouse then becomes pre-eminent in the life of the husband
or wife, and neither social life nor occupational life nor political life nor any other interest nor person nor thing shall ever take precedence over the companion spouse.
We sometimes find women who absorb and hover over the children at the expense of the husband, sometimes even estranging them from him. The Lord says to them:
". . . Thou shalt cleave unto him and none else." (IE, December 1962, 65:928.)

David O. McKay: 23

"Tell me what you think about when you do not have to think, and I will tell you what you are."

Temptation does not come to those who have not thought of it before. Keep your thoughts clean, and it will be easy to resist temptations as they come. (John A.
Widtsoe, Gospel Interpretations, 1953, p. 401.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 23

Jesus said, discussing the question of the morals of men, "He that looketh upon a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery already with her in his heart." [Matt.
5:28.] In these last days he has said that he that looketh upon a woman to lust after her and does not repent, shall deny the faith. There never was an immoral people
who did not entertain immoral thoughts. I believe this generation excels all others in doing this wicked thing and we are encouraged by reason of the dress and
deportment of women, innocently, sometimes, perhaps, and yet in other, deliberately to attract the attention and make the sexual appeal. They deport themselves in
such a manner that their very appearance is suggestive to impure and unclean thoughts. The depicting of the sex stories that we now often see upon the "Movie" screen,
tends in the same direction, and I could mention other things. (CR, April 1922, pp. 87-88.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 25

Repentance seems to fall into five steps:

1. Sorrow for sin.

2. Abandonment of sin.

3. Confession of sin.

4. Restitution for sin.

5. Doing the will of the Lord. (BYU Speeches of the Year, May 4, 1954.)

Wilford Woodruff: 28

If this people with the light they have, the teachings they have, and the examples they have had set before them intermingled with chastisement-if they still will go on and
be neglectful of their duties with regard to their salvation, they will have to pay the debt, for the sinner in Zion will be cut off from the Church of God, and will have to
pay the penalty whether it be small or great. It is of the utmost importance that we should guard ourselves against sin as the tree of life is guarded. We have no time to
throw away in the service of sin, in committing iniquity and grieving the Holy Spirit of God. (JD, February 22, 1857, 4:229.)

Anthony W. Ivins: 29

May the Lord help us to magnify our callings, the responsibility-which rests upon every member of the Church. For when we identify ourselves with it, when we enter
into the waters of baptism, when the hands of those in authority are laid upon our heads, conferring upon us the keys of the Holy Priesthood, we enter into covenant
with the Lord that we will discharge that responsibility, magnify it in our lives by example and by precept, every man bearing witness to his neighbor; and in that manner
the Gospel will spread rapidly among the people of the world, who are at last coming-the honest-thinking people of the world-to understand The Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints as it really is. (CR, October 1932, p. 5.)

John A. Widtsoe: 30-37

Out of the answers to [Joseph Smith's] prayers on the subject [of help for the poor] was revealed an ideal economic system, commonly known as the "United Order."
It rejected the weaknesses of the many similar attempts and introduced new, almost revolutionary methods of operation.

Its objective was to provide every man who is willing to work with the necessities and the comforts of life, thus abolishing poverty from the earth. It was to be a
cooperative plan but directly opposed to modern communism, since it recognized man as a free agent, respected the rights of private property, and preserved and
encouraged individual initiative. The United Order thus established rests upon four basic principles.

First, the earth is the Lord's. Men are only stewards of their possessions. All that man has should be used therefore in accordance with the Lord's expressed will.

Second, all men are children of God-of a divine family. Therefore, the Lord requires that they must help one another as needs arise, provided that he who will not work
shall have no claim upon his brother.

Third, every(c)
 Copyright   man  must be respected
                2005-2009,   InfobaseasMedia
                                        a free Corp.
                                               agent. He may enter the order at his pleasure. Once in the order, he must be allowed to use, fully, and as he pleases,
                                                                                                                                                        Page          any
                                                                                                                                                                9 / 151
properties placed in his hands. He may leave the order at his pleasure.

Fourth, the government of the order is vested in a central agency, sustained by the members of the order, presided over by the bishop, his counselors, and such helpers
Second, all men are children of God-of a divine family. Therefore, the Lord requires that they must help one another as needs arise, provided that he who will not work
shall have no claim upon his brother.

Third, every man must be respected as a free agent. He may enter the order at his pleasure. Once in the order, he must be allowed to use, fully, and as he pleases, any
properties placed in his hands. He may leave the order at his pleasure.

Fourth, the government of the order is vested in a central agency, sustained by the members of the order, presided over by the bishop, his counselors, and such helpers
as may be needed. This central agency would have power to adjust the disputes normally arising among strongly individualized human beings.

The operation of the order under these four heads is extremely simple. Those who join the order would place all their possessions, irrevocably, in a common treasury-
the rich man, his wealth; the poor man, his penny. Then each member would receive a sufficient portion, called "an inheritance," from the common treasury, to enable
him to continue in his trade, business, or profession as he may desire. The farmer would receive land and implements; the tradesman, tools and materials; the merchant,
the necessary capital; the professional man, instruments, books, etc. Members who work for others would receive proportionate interests in the enterprises they serve.
No one would be without property-all would have an inheritance.

A person's inheritance would be his personal property, to operate permanently and for his benefit and that of his family. Should he withdraw from the order, his
inheritance would go with him, but he would have no claim upon that which he had placed in the common treasury. [Sec. 51:3-6.] At the end of the year, or a set
period, the member who had earned more than his business and family needs required would place the surplus in the common treasury. Thus, for example, large
fortunes would be administered by the order as a whole rather than by one individual. The member who, despite intelligent diligence, had lost from his operations would
have his loss made up by the general treasury for another start, or he might with his consent be placed in some activity better fitting his gifts.

In short, the general treasury would set up every man in his preferred field and would care for and help those unable to profit from their inheritance. The general
treasury, holding the surpluses of the members, would also finance the erection of public buildings and make possible all community enterprises decided upon by the
order. [Sec. 104:60-77.]

This remarkable economic order was tried out in Ohio and Missouri, chiefly in 1832-1834. The Church was then organizing settlements in Missouri. Though practiced
only a short time, about two years, it showed possibilities of great success. However, in those pioneer days, under severe persecution from neighbors, and with
undisciplined selfishness of certain members, the people could not give the order a fair trial. (Joseph Smith, 1951, pp. 191-94.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 30-37

In practice the brethren in Missouri got away, in their attempts to set up the United Order, from the principles set out in the revelations. . . . So far as I have seen there
has been preserved only one document that purports to be a legal instrument used in connection with the setting up of the United Order, and that document is without
date. It is said to have been found among the papers of Bishop [Edward] Partridge. It was a "leaselend" document. You may have heard that phrase before. Under this
instrument the Church leased to Titus Billings a certain amount of real estate and loaned him a certain amount of personal property. (Smith, Joseph, History of the
Church, Vol. I, pp. 365-367.)

This instrument is not in accordance with the principle laid down in the revelations touching upon the United Order.

The basic principle of all the revelations on the United Order is that everything we have belongs to the Lord; therefore, the Lord may call upon us for any and all of the
property which we have, because it belongs to him. This, I repeat, is the basic principle. (D&C 104:14-17, 54-57.)

One of the places in which some of the brethren are going astray is this: There is continuous reference in the revelations to equality among the brethren, but I think you
will only find one place where that equality is really described, though it is referred to in other revelations. That revelation (D&C 51:3) affirms that every man is to be
"equal according to his family, according to his circumstances and his wants and needs." (See also D&C 82:17; 78:5-6.) Obviously, this is not a case of "dead level"
equality. It is "equality" that will vary as much as the man's circumstances, his family, his wants and needs, may vary.

In the next place, under the United Order every man was called to consecrate to the Church all of the property which he had; the real estate was to be conveyed to the
Church, as I understand the revelations, by what we would call a deed in fee simple. Thus the man's property became absolutely the property of the Church. (D&C
42:30; 72:15.) Then the bishop deeded back to the donor by the same kind of deed, that is, in fee simple, and also transferred to him by an equivalent instrument, so
far as personal property was concerned, that amount of real and personal property, which, the two being taken together, would be required by the individual for the
support of himself and his family "according to his family, according to his circumstances and his wants and needs." This the man held as his own property. (D&C
42:32; 51:4-6; 83:3.)

In other words, basic to the United Order was the private ownership of property, every man had his own property from which he might secure that which was
necessary for the support of himself and his family. There is nothing in the revelations that would indicate that this property was not freely alienable at the will of the
owner. It was not contemplated that the Church should own everything or that we should become in the Church, with reference to our property and otherwise, the
same kind of automation, manikin, that communism makes out of the individual, with the State standing at the head in place of the Church.

Now, that part of a man's property, which was not turned back to him, if he had more than was needed under this rule of "equality" already stated, became the
common property of the Church, and that common property was used for the support of the poor of the Church. It is spoken of in the revelations as the "residue" of
property. (D&C 42:34-36.)

Furthermore, it was intended, though apparently it did not work out very well, that the poor coming into Zion, and by Zion I mean, here, Missouri-the poor coming into
Zion were to have given to them a "portion" of land, which land was to be either purchased from the Government, (and it was planned to purchase large areas from the
Government), or purchased from individuals, or received as consecrations from members of the Church. The amount of this "portion" was to be such as would make
him equal to others according to his circumstances, his family, his wants and needs.

The land which you received from the bishop by deed, whether it was part of the land which you, yourself, had deeded to the Church, or whether it came as an outright
gift from the Church as just indicated, and the personal property which you received, were all together sometimes called a "portion" (D&C 51:4-6), sometimes a
"stewardship" (D&C 104:11-12), and sometimes an "inheritance." (D&C 88:3.)

As just indicated, there were other kinds of inheritances and stewardships than land or mere personal property; for example, the Prophet and others had a stewardship
given to them which consisted of the revelations and commandments (D&C 70:1-4); others had given to them a stewardship involving the printing house (D&C
104:29-30); another stewardship was a mercantile establishment. (D&C 104:39-42.)

ICopyright
  repeat that(c)
              whatever a steward
                 2005-2009,      realized
                             Infobase     fromCorp.
                                       Media   the portion allotted to him over and above that which was necessary in order to keep his family underPage
                                                                                                                                                     the standard
                                                                                                                                                            10 / 151
provided, as already stated above, was turned over by the steward to the bishop, and this amount of surplus plus the residues to which I have already referred, went
into a bishop's storehouse (D&C 51:13, and citations above), and the materials of the storehouse were to be used in creating portions, as above indicated, for caring
for the poor (D&C 78:3), the widows and orphans (D&C 83:6), and for the elders of the Church engaged in the ministry, who were to pay for what they received if
As just indicated, there were other kinds of inheritances and stewardships than land or mere personal property; for example, the Prophet and others had a stewardship
given to them which consisted of the revelations and commandments (D&C 70:1-4); others had given to them a stewardship involving the printing house (D&C
104:29-30); another stewardship was a mercantile establishment. (D&C 104:39-42.)

I repeat that whatever a steward realized from the portion allotted to him over and above that which was necessary in order to keep his family under the standard
provided, as already stated above, was turned over by the steward to the bishop, and this amount of surplus plus the residues to which I have already referred, went
into a bishop's storehouse (D&C 51:13, and citations above), and the materials of the storehouse were to be used in creating portions, as above indicated, for caring
for the poor (D&C 78:3), the widows and orphans (D&C 83:6), and for the elders of the Church engaged in the ministry, who were to pay for what they received if
they could, but if not, their faithful labors should answer their debt to the bishop. (D&C 72:11 ff.)

Now, as time went on and the system developed, the Lord created two other institutions besides the storehouse: one was known as the Sacred Treasury, into which
was put "the avails of the sacred things in the treasury, for sacred and holy purposes." While it is not clear, it would seem that into this treasury were to be put the
surpluses which were derived from the publication of the revelations, the Book of Mormon, the Pearl of Great Price, and other similar things, the stewardship of which
had been given to Joseph and others. (D&C 104:60-66.)

The Lord also provided for the creation of "Another Treasury," and into that other treasury went the general revenues which came to the Church, such as gifts of money
and those revenues derived from the improvement of stewardships as distinguished from the residues of the original consecrations and the surpluses which came from
the operation of their stewardships. (D&C 72:11 ff.)

The foregoing is the general outline as it is gathered from the revelations of the law of the United Order which the Lord spoke of as "my law." (D&C 44:6; 51:15.) (CR,
October 1942, pp. 54-58.)

Daniel H. Wells: 41-42

Treasure up the words of wisdom that hear from time to time, and be cleanly in our persons and in our habitations; for the Holy Ghost will not dwell in unholy temples.
It is an insult to the Holy Spirit for us to be filthy, and it may be grieved away if we do not observe cleanliness. Be careful to treasure these things up in your minds.
Keep the commandments of God; do not take His name in vain; do not be seen loafing about at the corners of the streets, and spending your time in idleness. (JD,
March 22, 1857, 5:44.)

Joseph F. Smith: 42

There is such a thing as encouraging idleness and fostering pauperism among men. Men and women ought not to be willing to receive charity unless they are compelled
to do so to keep from suffering. Every man and woman ought to possess the spirit of independence, a self-sustaining spirit, that would prompt him or her to say, when
they are in need, "I am willing to give my labor in exchange for that which you give me." No man ought to be satisfied to receive, and to do nothing. After a man is
brought down to poverty and is under the necessity of receiving aid, and his friends give it him, he should feel that it is an obligation under which he is placed, and when
the Lord should open his way he would return the gift. . . . The cultivation of any other feeling or spirit than this is calculated to make paupers, to degrade and bring
mankind down to beggary, which is a most wretched condition for men to be in. It is a bad thing for men to think the world owes them a living, and all they have to do
is to beg or steal to get it. When it comes to this class of people I am very much of the mind expressed once by Dr. Johnson, when a beggar came to him and asked
alms and insisted that the doctor should be generous in helping him, "for," said he, "doctor, you know that I must live." But the doctor said, "I don't see the least
necessity for it." When a man becomes a parasite, living upon the charity of his friends, I confess it is hard to see the necessity for him to live. He is no good to any one.
I speak this way only of such as are able-bodied, such as have their faculties and can devote these to some industry, to some useful labor. I don't refer to the cripple, to
those who are enfeebled by age, because I look at them in an entirely different light; there is a necessity for them to live, and there is necessity for us to assist such, but
there is no great need in this world for men and women who are able to work and will not work. (CR, April 1898, pp. 48-49.)

Heber J. Grant: 42

Work is what keeps people young. Loafing is what starts to weaken them from the time they stop working. President Young was in active, vigorous life when he
passed away, but appendicitis ended his life. His successor, John Taylor, was seventy-three years of age when he was made the President of the Church. John Taylor's
successor, Wilford Woodruff, was eighty-odd years of age when he became the President of the Church, and according to some, he ought to have retired over twenty
years before that time, and then been supported on somebody else's money. Lorenzo Snow came to the presidency of this Church as active as any young man, and
with matured judgment, at eighty-five years of age; his mind was as clear and active as that of any man who ever presided over this Church.

Joseph F. Smith, according to many people, was two years past the age when he should have retired, when he became the President of this Church, and the same is
true of me. Next month, according to some people, it will be twenty-two years since I should have retired and been supported on someone else's money. (CR,
October 1938, pp. 3-4.)

John A. Widtsoe: 43-44

The healing spiritual power of the Lord is sought in cases of sickness, by the formal administration to the sick. This is in full harmony with the practice of the Christian
Church from the beginning. (James 5:14, 15; Mark 6:13; Luke 4:40; Acts 28:8; D&C 42:43, 44.) Such administrations should be made at the request of the sufferer,
so that it may be done in answer to faith. One of the two elders called in applies oil, consecrated for the purpose, to the head of the sick person, and the other elder is
mouth in sealing the anointing and in praying to the Lord for the restoration of the health of the sick brother or sister. Tens of thousands of healings have followed such
administrations. (Program of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1938, p. 111.)

Joseph Smith: 43-44

I continued to grow worse and worse until my sufferings were excruciating, and although in the midst of it all I felt to rejoice in the salvation of Israel's God, yet I found
it expedient to call to my assistance those means which a kind Providence had provided for the restoration of the sick, in connection with the ordinances; and Dr. Levi
Richards, at my request, administered to me herbs and mild food, and nursed me with all tenderness and attention; and my heavenly Father blessed his administrations
to the easing and comforting of my system, for I began to mend in a short time, and in a few days I was able to resume my usual labors.

This is one of the many instances in which I have suddenly been brought from a state of health, to the borders of the grave, and as suddenly restored for which my heart
swells with gratitude to my heavenly Father, and I feel renewedly to dedicate myself and all my powers to His service. (HC 2:493, June 14, 1837.)

Heber C. Kimball: 43-44

July 22nd, [1839] the Prophet Joseph arose from his bed of sickness, when the power of God rested upon him, and he went forth administering to the sick. He
commenced
 Copyright (c)with  the sick in Infobase
                 2005-2009,     his own house,
                                         Mediathen visited those who were camping in tents in his own dooryard, commanding the sick in the name of the
                                                Corp.                                                                                                  Lord11
                                                                                                                                                    Page    Jesus
                                                                                                                                                                / 151
Christ to arise from their beds and be whole; when they were healed according to his words. He then went from house to house, and from tent to tent, upon the bank
of the river, healing the sick by the power of Israel's God, as he went among them. He did not miss a single house, wagon or tent, and continued this work up to "the
upper stone house," where he crossed the river in a boat, accompanied by Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, John E. Page, John Taylor and myself, and landed at
Heber C. Kimball: 43-44

July 22nd, [1839] the Prophet Joseph arose from his bed of sickness, when the power of God rested upon him, and he went forth administering to the sick. He
commenced with the sick in his own house, then visited those who were camping in tents in his own dooryard, commanding the sick in the name of the Lord Jesus
Christ to arise from their beds and be whole; when they were healed according to his words. He then went from house to house, and from tent to tent, upon the bank
of the river, healing the sick by the power of Israel's God, as he went among them. He did not miss a single house, wagon or tent, and continued this work up to "the
upper stone house," where he crossed the river in a boat, accompanied by Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, John E. Page, John Taylor and myself, and landed at
Montrose. He then walked into the cabin of Brother Brigham Young, who was lying very sick, and commanded him in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ to arise and
be made whole. He arose, healed of his sickness, and then accompanied Joseph and his brethren of the Twelve, and went into the house of Brother Elijah Fordham,
who was insensible, and considered by his family and friends to be in the hands of death. Joseph stepped to his bedside, looked him in the eye for a minute without
speaking, then took him by the hand and commanded him in the name of Jesus Christ to arise from his bed and walk. Brother Fordham immediately leaped out of his,
bed, threw off all his poultices and bandages, dressed himself, called for a bowl of bread and milk, which he ate, and then followed us into the street. We then went into
the house of Joseph B. Noble, who was also very sick, and he was healed in the same manner.

Joseph spoke with the voice and power of God.

When he had healed all the sick by the power given unto him he went down to the ferry boat, when a stranger rode up almost breathless, and said that he had heard
that Joseph Smith was rising the dead, and healing all the sick, and his wife begged him to ride up and get Mr. Smith to go down and heal her twin children, about three
months old. Joseph replied, "l cannot go, but will send someone." In a few minutes he said to Elder Woodruff, "You go and heal those children, and take this pocket
handkerchief, and when you administer to them, wipe their faces with it, and they shall recover." Brother Woodruff did as he was commanded, and the children were
healed. . . . This was a day never to be forgotten by the Saints; nor by the wicked; for they saw the power of God manifest in the flesh. (Life of Heber C. Kimball,
1945, pp. 262-64.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 43-44

"Is it proper for an elder to take with him a brother holding the Aaronic Priesthood to assist in administering to the sick?"

This question has been answered by the First Presidency and Council of the Twelve as follows:

". . . it was the sense of the Council . . .that the practice (of administering) be confined to the elders; but in the case of absolute necessity, that is where an elder finds
himself in the situation that he cannot avail himself of the company of another elder, he may, if opportunity affords, avail himself of the company of a member of the
Aaronic Priesthood, or even a lay member, but for the purpose only of being supported by the faith of such member or members, the elder alone to officiate in the
ordinance of administration; or the elder may administer alone without such assistance of a lay member or one holding the Aaronic Priesthood." (Journal History, Feb.
18, 1903.)

"If a man and his wife were alone with a sick person, could he anoint with the oil and then seal the anointing with his wife assisting, using the priesthood she holds jointly
with her husband?"

President Joseph F. Smith in The Improvement Era, Vol. 10, page 308, answered this question as follows:

"Does a wife hold the priesthood with her husband, and may she lay hands on the sick with him, with authority?

"A wife does not hold the priesthood with her husband, but she enjoys the benefits thereof with him; and if she is requested to lay hands on the sick with him, or with
any other officer holding the Melchizedek Priesthood, she may do so with perfect propriety. It is no uncommon thing for a man and wife unitedly to administer to their
children. . . ."

The wife would lay on hands just as would a member of the Aaronic Priesthood, or a faithful brother without the priesthood, thus giving support by faith to the
ordinance. The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "Respecting females administering for the healing of the sick, there could be no evil in it, if God gave his sanction by healing;
that there could be no more sin in any female laying hands on and praying for the sick, than in wetting the face with water; it is no sin for anybody to administer that has
faith; or if the sick have faith to be healed by their administration." (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 224-225.) Such an administration would not be by
virtue of the priesthood, but a manifestation of faith. (IE, August 1955, 58:558-59.)

First Presidency (Heber J. Grant, Charles W. Penrose, Anthony W. Ivins): 43-44

The custom which is growing in the Church to dedicate those who appear to be beyond recovery, to the Lord, has no place among the ordinances of the Church. The
Lord has instructed us, when people are sick, to call the elders, two or more, who should pray for and lay their hands upon them in the name of the Lord and if they
die, says the Lord, they shall die unto me, and if they live, they shall live unto me. No possible advantage can result from dedicating faithful members of the Church to
the Lord prior to their death. Their membership in the Church, their devotion to the faith which they have espoused, are sufficient guarantee, so far as their future
welfare is concerned.

The administration of the ordinances of the Gospel to the sick, is for the purpose of healing them, that they may continue lives of usefulness until the Lord shall call them
hence. This is as far as we should go. If we adhere strictly to that which the Lord has revealed in regard to this matter, no mistake will be made.

Plain and instructive information on how to deal with the sick is also given of the Lord in the Doctrine and Covenants, section 42:43-48. (IE, October 1922, 25:1122-
23.)

Joseph F. Smith: 45-46

Every man that is born into the world will die. It matters not who he is, nor where he is, whether his birth be among the rich and the noble, or among the lowly and poor
in the world, his days are numbered with the Lord, and in due time he will reach the end. We should think of this. Not that we should go about with heavy hearts or
with downcast countenances; not at all. I rejoice that I am born to live, to die, and to live again. I thank God for this intelligence. It gives me joy and peace that the
world cannot give, neither can the world take it away. God has revealed this to me, in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. I know it to be true. Therefore I have nothing to be
sad over, nothing to make me sorrowful. All that I have to do within the world is calculated to buoy me up to give me joy and peace, hope and consolation, in this
present life, and a glorious hope of salvation and exaltation in the presence of my God in the world to come. I have no reason to mourn, not even at death. It is true I
am weak enough to weep at the death of my friends and kindred. I may shed tears when I see the grief of others. I have sympathy in my soul for the children of men. I
can weep with them when they weep; I can rejoice with them when they rejoice; but I have no cause to mourn, nor to be sad because death comes into the world. I am
speaking now of the temporal death, the death of the body. All fear of this death has been removed from the Latter-day Saints. They have no dread of the temporal
 Copyright
death,       (c) they
       because   2005-2009,   Infobase
                      know that  as deathMedia   Corp.them by the transgression of Adam, so by the righteousness of Jesus Christ shall life come unto them,
                                          came upon                                                                                                        Page and12though
                                                                                                                                                                        / 151
they die they shall live again. Possessing this knowledge, they have joy even in death, for they know that they shall rise again and shall meet again beyond the grave.
They know that the Spirit dies not at all; that it passes through no change, except the change from imprisonment in this mortal clay to freedom and to the sphere in
present life, and a glorious hope of salvation and exaltation in the presence of my God in the world to come. I have no reason to mourn, not even at death. It is true I
am weak enough to weep at the death of my friends and kindred. I may shed tears when I see the grief of others. I have sympathy in my soul for the children of men. I
can weep with them when they weep; I can rejoice with them when they rejoice; but I have no cause to mourn, nor to be sad because death comes into the world. I am
speaking now of the temporal death, the death of the body. All fear of this death has been removed from the Latter-day Saints. They have no dread of the temporal
death, because they know that as death came upon them by the transgression of Adam, so by the righteousness of Jesus Christ shall life come unto them, and though
they die they shall live again. Possessing this knowledge, they have joy even in death, for they know that they shall rise again and shall meet again beyond the grave.
They know that the Spirit dies not at all; that it passes through no change, except the change from imprisonment in this mortal clay to freedom and to the sphere in
which it acted before it came to this death. (CR, October 1899, pp. 70-71.)

Charles A. Callis: 46

There are moments when the mind, in a flash of clearer vision, sees beyond this world and its limitations. There is a faith, a belief, more powerful than any subtle
argument or sophistry of unbelief.

I have been with Elders who died in the mission field, and a moment or two before they departed life their faces have been overspread with a gleam of recognition of
beings not of this world; they have uttered names of loved ones long since gone and then have peacefully gone to their eternal rest. (Fundamentals of Religion, 1945, p.
88.)

Joseph Smith: 46

It shall be sweet unto them

He [Alvin Smith] was one of the soberest of men, and when he died the angel of the Lord visited him in his last moments. (HC 5:127, August 20, 1,342.)

Heber J. Grant: 48

I believe there are many Latter-day Saints who in sickness give up; they surrender to the power of the Adversary; and I believe that there are many sleeping in their
graves who might have lived to labor for the onward advancement of God's kingdom if they had been determined to live, determined that they would not die, unless in
the providence of God they had finished their labor here on the earth. (CR, October 1898, p. 35.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 48

And is not appointed unto death

If not "appointed unto death" and sufficient faith is developed, life can be spared. But if there is not enough faith, many die before their time. It is evident that even the
righteous will not always be healed and even those of great faith will die when it is according to the purpose of God. Joseph Smith died in his thirties as did the Savior.
Solemn prayers were answered negatively.

"If he is not appointed unto death!" That is a challenging statement. I am confident that there is a time to die. I am not a fatalist. I believe that many people die before
"their time" because they are careless, abuse their bodies, take unnecessary chances, or expose themselves to hazards, accidents, and sickness. . . .

God can control our lives. He guides and blesses us, but gives us our agency. We may live our lives in accordance with His plan for us or we may foolishly shorten or
terminate them.

I am positive in my mind that the Lord has planned our destiny. We can shorten our lives but I think we cannot lengthen them very much. Sometime we'll understand
fully, and when we see back from the vantage point of the future we shall be satisfied with many of the happenings of this life which seemed too difficult for us to
comprehend. (BYU Speeches of the Year, December 6, 1955, pp. 6, 9, 11-12.)

Wilford Woodruff: 48

Appointed unto death

The Prophet Joseph Smith held the keys of this dispensation on this side of the veil, and he will hold them throughout the countless ages of eternity. He went into the
spirit world to unlock the prison doors and to preach the Gospel to the millions of spirits who are in darkness, and every Apostle, every Seventy, every Elder, etc., who
has died in the faith, as soon as he passes to the other side of the veil, enters into the work of the ministry, and there is a thousand times more to preach there than there
is here. I have felt of late as if our brethren on the other side of the veil had held a council, and that they had said to this one, and that one, "Cease thy work on the
earth, come hence, we need help," and they have called this man and that man. lt has appeared so to me in seeing the many men who have been called from our midst
lately. Perhaps I may be permitted to relate a circumstance with which I am acquainted in relation to Bishop Roskelley, of Smithfield, Cache Valley. On one occasion
he was suddenly taken very sick-near to death's door. While he lay in this condition, President Peter Maughan, who was dead, came to him and said: "Brother
Roskelley, we held a council on the other side of the veil. I have had a great deal to do, and I have the privilege of coming here to appoint one man to come and help. I
have had three names given to me in council, and you are one of them. I want to inquire of your circumstances." The Bishop told him what he had to do, and they
conversed together as one man would converse with another. President Maughan then said to him: "I think I will not call you. I think you are wanted here more than
perhaps one of the others." Bishop Roskelley got well from that hour. Very soon after, the second man was taken sick, but not being able to exercise sufficient faith,
Brother Roskelley did not go to him. By and by this man recovered, and on meeting Brother Roskelley he said: "Brother Maughan came to me the other night and told
me he was sent to call one man from the ward," and he named two men as had been done to Brother Roskelley. A few days afterwards the third man was taken sick
and died. Now, I name this to show a principle. They have work on the other side of the veil; and they want men, and they call them. And that was my view in regard
to Brother George A. Smith. When he was almost at death's door, Brother Cannon administered to him, and in thirty minutes he was up and ate breakfast with his
family. We labored with him in this way, but ultimately, as you know, he died. But it taught me a lesson. I felt that man was wanted behind the veil. We labored also
with Brother Pratt; he, too, was wanted behind the veil.

Now . . . those of us who are left here have a great work to do. We have been raised up of the Lord to take this kingdom and bear it off. This is our duty; but if we
neglect our duty and set our hearts upon the things of this world, we will be sorry for it. (JD, October 8, 1881, 22:333-34.)

Albert E. Bowen: 53-55

That which is reconveyed to the donor is variously called a "stewardship," a "portion" or an "inheritance" (D&C 51:4; 70:3, 9; 82:17; 42:32; 72:3; 104:11; 57:11, 15)
and was vested in the recipient by legal title as complete and secure as the title by which the consecration was vested in the Bishop.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 13 / 151
There is nothing in the revelations to indicate that he might not alienate it and certainly if he left the Church and withdrew from the order he kept it. (D&C 51:5.)

This "stewardship" is a highly important element in the law. Its demands, if complied with, leave no place for greed or covetousness. It operates as a cleanser to purge
Albert E. Bowen: 53-55

That which is reconveyed to the donor is variously called a "stewardship," a "portion" or an "inheritance" (D&C 51:4; 70:3, 9; 82:17; 42:32; 72:3; 104:11; 57:11, 15)
and was vested in the recipient by legal title as complete and secure as the title by which the consecration was vested in the Bishop.

There is nothing in the revelations to indicate that he might not alienate it and certainly if he left the Church and withdrew from the order he kept it. (D&C 51:5.)

This "stewardship" is a highly important element in the law. Its demands, if complied with, leave no place for greed or covetousness. It operates as a cleanser to purge
out envy and selfishness. So important a renovater of character-a regenerator-is it that the Lord has said: "And whoso is found a faithful, a just, and a wise steward shall
enter in to the joy of his Lord, and shall inherit eternal life." (D&C 51:19.) Certainly an inspiring promise, holding out a high prize, eternal life, the greatest gift of God to
man. . . .

The steward is to handle his stewardship as his own property but is constantly admonished to be faithful, wise and just. While the property is legally his, it is impressed
with a sacred obligation, and the steward is to ace count for his stewardship. (D&C 104:11-13; 42:32; 72:16-19.) Moreover, the conveying of all one's property and
receiving back a stewardship is only the beginning of consecration. Thereafter, if the steward in his management produces more than is needed for the support of
himself and family, the surplus is to be turned over to the Lord's storehouse for the uses designated. (D&C 42:33, 34, 55; 70:7-10.)

It seems reasonably to be inferred that one who is especially wise and just in the administration of his stewardship may have it enlarged-more committed to his
management. (D&C 82:18.)

That part of any consecration which was not turned back to the donor, together with surpluses turned in from stewardships was called a "residue, and was to be used
for the relief of the poor and other purposes. (D&C 104:67-77; 42:33.) Naturally an administrative organization was essential to the carrying out of the purposes of the
law and the handling of the "residues" and was to be used for the relief of the poor and other purposes. (D&C 42:34-36; 51:13; 58:37; 72:10, 11; 78:3-9.) The
Bishop, with two high priests (counselors), was to receive the consecrations and be responsible for their administration and allocation. (D&C 42:31; 72:10-15.) (The
Church Welfare Plan, 1946, pp. 8-9.)

Joseph F. Smith: 54

Pay for that which thou shalt receive

I have just one little short sermon: Get out of debt; keep out of debt; never mortgage your homes nor your farms. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1938, p. 406.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 56-58

Shortly after the organization of the Church the Lord commanded Joseph Smith to make a revision of the Bible by revelation. It had been made known in the translation
of the Book of Mormon that because of iniquity "many plain and precious things" were "taken away from the book, which is the book of the Lamb of God." (1 Nephi
13:28.) Moreover, because of the "many plain and precious things which have been taken out of the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the children of
men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of God-because of these things which are taken away out of the Gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many
do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them." (1 Nephi 13:29.)

As early as April, 1829, the Lord declared that many of these plain and precious sayings were to be restored, not only through the Book of Mormon, but through a
revision of the Bible. When Oliver Cowdery came to the Prophet Joseph Smith and commenced to write at the Prophet's dictation in the translation of the Book of
Mormon, the Lord said unto him: "Verily, verily, I say unto you, that there are records which contain much of my gospel, which have been kept back because of the
wickedness of the people. And now I command you that if you have good desires-a desire to lay up treasures for yourself in heaven-then shall you assist in bringing to
light with your gift, those parts of my scriptures which have been hidden because of iniquity." (D&C 6:26-27.) A few days later, in the same month of April 1829, the
Lord again referred to the coming forth of these scriptures in the following words: "I would that ye should continue until you have finished this record (i.e. Book of
Mormon), which I have entrusted unto him (Joseph Smith). And then, behold, other records have I, that I will give unto you power that you may assist to
translate." (D&C 9:1-2.) However, when the time came for the revision of the Bible by revelation, Oliver Cowdery's work called him elsewhere part of the time, and
Sidney Rigdon who had joined the Church acted as scribe for the Prophet in part of this revision. When Sidney Rigdon came into the Church the Lord called him by
revelation to do this writing in the following words: "And a commandment I give unto thee-that thou shalt write for him; and the scriptures shall be given, even as they
are in mine own bosom, to the salvation of mine own elect. For they will hear my voice, and shall see me, and shall not be asleep, and shall abide the day of my coming:
for they shall be purified even as I am pure." (D&C 35:20-21.) This was in December, 1830; in February, 1831, the Lord spoke again, saying: "Thou shalt ask, and my
scriptures shall be given as I have appointed, and they shall be preserved in safety; and it is expedient that thou shouldst hold thy peace concerning them, and not teach
them until ye have received in full. And I give unto you a commandment that then ye shall teach them unto all men; for they shall be taught unto all nations, kindreds,
tongues, and people." [Sec. 42:56-58, quoted.]

In June, 1830, when this work of revision of the Bible commenced, and July 2, 1833, the Prophet finished his work as far as the Lord required it of him at that time. It
was his intention to take this matter up again at Nauvoo and make further corrections which he was not permitted to do at the first revision, but because of persecution
and his death, this was never done. However, as a precaution against evil coming to the manuscript, the Prophet had Dr. John M. Bernhisel make a complete copy of
this revision. After the death of Joseph Smith the manuscript was found in the hands of Emma Smith who, when requested by the authorities of the Church to place it in
their hands, refused to comply with their request. The copy, however, was preserved and carried across the plains and is now in the archives of the Church. It is from
this manuscript that the Book of Moses, in the Pearl of Great Price, is obtained. (TPJS, 1938, pp. 9-10.)

David O. McKay: 60

He that doeth . . . shall be saved

An outstanding doctrine of the Church is that each individual carries the responsibility to work out his salvation and salvation is a process of gradual development. The
Church does not accept the doctrine that a mere murmured belief in Jesus Christ is all that is necessary. A man may say he believes, but if he does nothing to make that
belief or faith a moving power to do, to accomplish, to produce soul growth, his professing will avail him nothing. "Work out your own salvation" [Phil. 2:12] is an
exhortation to demonstrate by activity, by thoughtful, obedient effort the reality of faith. But this must be done with a consciousness that absolute dependence upon self
may produce pride and weakness that will bring failure. With "fear and trembling" we should seek the strength and grace of God for inspiration to obtain the final
victory.

To work out one's salvation is not to sit idly by dreaming and yearning for God miraculously to thrust bounteous blessings into our laps. It is to perform daily, hourly,
momentarily, if necessary, the immediate task of duty at hand, and to continue happily in such performance as the years come and go, leaving the fruits of such labors
either for self or for others to be bestowed as a just and beneficent Father may determine. . . .
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 14 / 151
The responsibility is upon each individual to choose the path of righteousness, of faithfulness and duty to fellow men. If he choose otherwise and as a result meets
failure, misery, and death, he alone is to blame. President Brigham Young, speaking on this thought, once said:
To work out one's salvation is not to sit idly by dreaming and yearning for God miraculously to thrust bounteous blessings into our laps. It is to perform daily, hourly,
momentarily, if necessary, the immediate task of duty at hand, and to continue happily in such performance as the years come and go, leaving the fruits of such labors
either for self or for others to be bestowed as a just and beneficent Father may determine. . . .

The responsibility is upon each individual to choose the path of righteousness, of faithfulness and duty to fellow men. If he choose otherwise and as a result meets
failure, misery, and death, he alone is to blame. President Brigham Young, speaking on this thought, once said:

"If Brother Brigham should take a wrong track and be shut out of the kingdom of heaven, no person will be to blame but Brother Brigham. I am the only being in
heaven, earth, or hell, that can be blamed. This will equally apply to every Latter-day Saint. Salvation is an individual operation. I am the only person that can possibly
save myself. When salvation is sent to me, I can reject or receive it. In receiving it, I yield implicit obedience and submission to its great Author throughout my life, and
to those whom he shall appoint to instruct me; in rejecting it, I follow the dictates of my own will in preference to the will of my Creator." (CR, April 1957, pp. 7-8.)

Abraham O. Woodruff: 61

It is the right of every Latter-day Saint, who is living in accordance to the commandments of the Lord, to know of the truthfulness, correctness, and righteousness of
every enactment that is made by the Church of Christ, for we believe in revelation. We believe that God will manifest these things unto us, not simply to those who
stand at the head of the Church, but to all the members of the Church of Christ. It is our privilege to know and understand whether anything that is done by the Church
is right or not, if we are living in accordance with the commandments of the Lord. (CR, October 1899, p. 62.)

Joseph F. Smith: 61

lf I have learned something through prayer, supplication, and perseverance in seeking to know the truth, and I tell it to you, it will not be knowledge unto you. I can tell
you how you can obtain it, but I cannot give it to you. If we receive this knowledge, it must come from the Lord. He can touch your understandings and your spirits, so
that you shall comprehend perfectly and not be mistaken. But I cannot do that. You can obtain this knowledge through repentance, humility, and seeking the Lord with
full purpose of heart until you find Him. He is not afar off. It is not difficult to approach Him, if we will only do it with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, as did Nephi
of old. [2 Ne. 4:32.] This was the way in which Joseph Smith, in his boyhood, approached Him. He went into the woods, knelt down, and in humility he sought
earnestly to know which church was acceptable to God. He received an answer to his prayer, which he offered down the depths of his heart, and he received it in a
way that he did not expect. (CR, October 1899, p. 71.)

Harold B. Lee: 61

If there should come a problem as to what kind of business a man should be engaged in, whether he should invest in this matter or that, whether he should marry this girl
or marry that girl, where he should marry, and how he should marry, when it comes to the prosecuting of the work to which we are assigned, how much more certainly
would those decisions be made, if always we recalled that all we do, and the decisions we make, should be made with that eternal goal in mind, with an eye single to
the ultimate glory of man in the celestial world.

If all our selfish motives, then and all our personal desires, and expediency, would be subordinated to a desire to know the will of the Lord, one could have the
companionship of heavenly vision. It your problems be too great for human intelligence or too much for human strength, you too, if you are faithful and appeal rightly
unto the source of divine power, might have standing by you in your hour of peril or great need an angel of God, whose you are and whom you serve. One who lives
thus worthy of a testimony that God lives and Jesus is the Christ, and who is willing to reach out to him in constant inquiry to know if his course is approved is the one
who is living life to its full abundance here, and is preparing for the celestial world, which is to live eternally with his Heavenly Father.

I bear you my humble testimony, as one of the humblest among you: I know there are powers that can draw close to one who fills his heart with . . . love. . . . I came to
a night, some years ago, when on my bed, I realized that before I could be worthy of the high place to which I had been called, I must love and forgive every soul that
walked the earth, and in that time I came to know and I received a peace and a direction, and a comfort, and an inspiration, that told me things to come and gave me
impressions that I knew were from a divine source. (CR, October 1946, p. 146.)

Joseph Smith: 61

lt is also the privilege of any officer in this Church to obtain revelations, so far as relates to his particular calling and duty in the Church. All are bound by the principles
of virtue and happiness, but one great privilege of the Priesthood is to obtain revelations of the mind and will of God. (HC 2:477, April 6, 1837.)

John A. Widtsoe: 61

I was brought up in scientific laboratories, where I was taught to test things, never to be satisfied unless a thing was tested. We have the right to test the Gospel of the
Lord Jesus Christ. By testing it I mean living it, trying it out. Do you question the Word of Wisdom? Try it. Do you question the law of tithing? Practice it. Do you doubt
the virtue of attending meetings? Attend them. Only then shall we be able to speak of these things intelligently and in such a way as to be respected by those who listen
to us. Those who live the Gospel of Jesus Christ gain this higher knowledge, this greater testimony, this ultimate assurance that this is the truth. It is the way to truth. All
the while . . . we must seek help from the great unseen world about us, from God and his messengers. We call that prayer. A man never finds perfect peace, never
reaches afar unless he penetrates to some degree the unseen world, and reaches out to touch the hands, as it were, of those who live in that unseen world, the world
out of which we came, the world into which we came, the world into which we shall go. (CR, October 1938, p. 129.)

Orson F. Whitney: 61

That which bringeth life eternal

God's greatest gift is eternal life, but that pertains to Eternity. The greatest blessing that our Heavenly Father can bestow upon us in time, or while we are here, is the
power to lay hold upon eternal life. The Everlasting Gospel, through obedience to its every requirement, and the gift of the Holy Ghost, gives this power. It not only
saves-it exalts men to where God and Christ dwell in the fulness of Celestial Glory. (CR, October 1929, p. 30.)

John A. Widtsoe: 64

Secret combinations

The church ever operates in full light. There is no secrecy about its doctrines, aim, or work. It is open to all men who will conform to its requirements. Access to the
temples, where the most sacred ordinances are performed, may be had by every member of the Church who lives the honorable life expected of faithful Latter-day
Saints. No promise
 Copyright          is exacted
            (c) 2005-2009,     of any Church
                             Infobase   Media member
                                               Corp. except to live as nearly as may be in conformity with the teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ. The Pageactivities
                                                                                                                                                                15 /of151
                                                                                                                                                                       the
Church, in all departments, are sacred, not secret.

This point of view makes it difficult for Latter-day Saints to look with favor upon secret, oath-bound societies. The words of the Prophet Joseph Smith are sufficient
Secret combinations

The church ever operates in full light. There is no secrecy about its doctrines, aim, or work. It is open to all men who will conform to its requirements. Access to the
temples, where the most sacred ordinances are performed, may be had by every member of the Church who lives the honorable life expected of faithful Latter-day
Saints. No promise is exacted of any Church member except to live as nearly as may be in conformity with the teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ. The activities of the
Church, in all departments, are sacred, not secret.

This point of view makes it difficult for Latter-day Saints to look with favor upon secret, oath-bound societies. The words of the Prophet Joseph Smith are sufficient
answer to the question:

"And again, I would further suggest the impropriety of the organization of bands or companies, by covenants or oaths, by penalties or secrecies; but let the time past of
our experience and sufferings by the wickedness of Doctor Avard suffice and let our covenant be that of the Everlasting Covenant, as is contained in the Holy Writ and
the things that God hath revealed unto us. Pure friendship always becomes weakened that very moment you undertake to make it stronger by penal oaths and
secrecy." (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p. 146.)

Many secret organizations may be actuated by high ideals. None, however, can transcend the ideals of the gospel of Jesus Christ. Therefore, from the point of view of
encouraging people to walk uprightly they would seem unnecessary. Besides, they are likely to take time that should be given to Church activities. Sometimes they
cause loss of interest in Church duties, for no one can serve two masters with equal interest.

Let it be remembered also that the authorized organizations of the Church for social and fraternal purposes, coupled with our professional and business organizations,
will not only serve our needs, but will consume all the time that we can spare in these busy days. Divided allegiance is always unsatisfactory and often dangerous.
(Evidences and Reconciliations, 1943, 1:213-14.)

Ezra Taft Benson: 64

Secret combinations

One of the most urgent, heart-stirring appeals made by Moroni as he closed the Book of Mormon was addressed to the gentile nations of the last days. He foresaw the
rise of a great world-wide secret combination among the gentiles which ". . . seeketh to overthrow the freedom of all-lands, nations, and countries. . . ." (Ether 8:25,
Italics added.) He warned each gentile nation of the last days to purge itself of this gigantic criminal conspiracy which would seek to rule the world. . .

The Prophet Moroni described how the secret combination would take over a country and then fight the work of God, persecute the righteous, and murder those who
resisted. Moroni therefore proceeded to describe the working of the ancient "secret combinations" so that modern man could recognize this great political conspiracy in
the last days: "Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is wisdom in God that these things should be shown unto you, that thereby ye may repent of your sins, and suffer not that
these murderous combinations shall get above you, which are built up to get power and gain-and the work, yea, even the work of destruction come upon you. . . .

"Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of this secret
combination which shall be among you. . . .

"For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations and countries; and it bringeth to pass the destruction of all
people, for it is built up by the devil, who is the father of all lies; . . ." (Ibid., 8:23-25. Italics added.)

The Prophet Moroni seemed greatly exercised lest in our day we might not be able to recognize the startling fact that the same secret societies which destroyed the
Jaredites and decimated numerous kingdoms of both Nephites and Lamanites would be precisely the same form of criminal conspiracy which would rise up among the
gentile nations in this day.

The stratagems of the leaders of these societies are amazingly familiar to anyone who has studied the tactics of modern communist leaders.

The Lord has declared that before the second coming of Christ it will be necessary to". . . destroy the secret works of darkness, . . ." in order to preserve the land of
Zion-the Americas. (2 Nephi 10:11-16.)

The world-wide secret conspiracy which has risen up in our day to fulfil these prophecies is easily identified. President [David O.] McKay has left no room for doubt as
to what attitude Latter-day Saints should take toward the modern "secret combinations, of conspiratorial communism. In a lengthy statement on communism, he said:

". . . Latter-day Saints should have nothing to do with secret combinations and groups antagonistic to the constitutional law of the land, which the Lord suffered to be
established, and which 'should be maintained for the rights and protection of all flesh according to just and holy principles.' " [Gospel Ideals, by David O. McKay, p.
306. Italics added.] (CR, September 1961, pp. 71-72.)

Franklin D. Richards: 65-66

With the knowledge of every new principle our joy has been increased, our cup has been filling up; and if we have been active laborers in the ministry, our influence and
power have been increasing and extending, not merely with our fellow men on earth, but with the heavens, so that the blessings and favor, intelligence and revelation to
which the Saints are entitled, have been increasing and growing brighter and brighter until the present time. The great and grand object with us is that they shall by our
faithful lives grow brighter still until the perfect day, when what we now see in part we shall then see in full, and when we, having placed our evil propensities under our
feet and triumphed over them by the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ and by our testimony, shall obtain the crown in the kingdom of our God. The pathway to this is
through obedience to every principle that has been revealed, and that shall be revealed, making it a part of our lives and practice. (MS, June 25, 1894, 56:402 .)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 67

In this revelation [Sec. 42], many commandments given from the very beginning and reiterated in the days of Moses, were again proclaimed as being in force for the
government of the Church in these latter days. By grave and solemn proclamation the members of the Church were commanded to observe all these laws and others
which were yet future but would be given for the establishment of the City of Zion-New Jerusalem-which was to be built by the law of consecration and obedience to
the fulness of the Gospel. (CHMR, 1947, 1:168.)

Brigham Young: 68

He that lacketh wisdom
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 16 / 151
We pray for wisdom, but God will as soon put bread and meat in our cupboards without any endeavor of ours, as he will give us wisdom without our trying to get it. If
a man wants a farm, let him make it; if he wishes an orchard he plants it; if he wants a house for his family to live in, he must gather the materials and build it. The Lord
instructed the people in primitive times how to smelt the ore, and work in the different metals and how to hew new stone, how to build houses and temples. He will give
Brigham Young: 68

He that lacketh wisdom

We pray for wisdom, but God will as soon put bread and meat in our cupboards without any endeavor of ours, as he will give us wisdom without our trying to get it. If
a man wants a farm, let him make it; if he wishes an orchard he plants it; if he wants a house for his family to live in, he must gather the materials and build it. The Lord
instructed the people in primitive times how to smelt the ore, and work in the different metals and how to hew new stone, how to build houses and temples. He will give
us wisdom in these things, but he will not come down to do the manual labour. (JD, March 23, 1862, 9:250.)

John A. Widtsoe: 68

Let him ask of me

Man's needs are many. He has little, if any, power of himself to supply them. Therefore, he turns to God for the necessary help. This he can properly do, for the Lord,
who has placed man on earth with limited powers, has declared Himself ready to assist His children. He has given them the privilege to address Divinity, with the
assurance of being heard. Indeed, He has requested them to approach Him in prayer for guidance in solving life's problems.

Prayer is really the beginning of wisdom. By prayer, communion between man and God is established and maintained. It brings man and his Maker into close
association. Earnest, sincere prayer places man in tune with heaven and with the Beings who dwell therein. The knowledge and power thus gained from the unseen
world are very real. . . .

Prayer may be offered concerning all righteous activities. The Lord is concerned with every phase of human welfare, material or spiritual. . . .

Every prayer is heard, and every sincere prayer is answered. They who pray should be content to await the answer at the time and in the manner comporting with
God's wisdom. He knows what is for our good and bestows His blessings accordingly. The testimony of untold millions that their prayers have been heard is a
convincing testimony that God hears and answers prayers.

A prayer is not complete unless gratitude for blessings received is expressed. It is by the power of the Lord that we "live and move and have our being." [Acts 17:28.]
This should be frankly stated gratefully as we pray to our Father in heaven. (Evidences and Reconciliations, 1943, 1:311-13.)

John A. Widtsoe: 70-73

Very few . . . are required to give their whole time to the labors of the Church. Such part-time official spiritual service is unpaid. The Church may be said, then, to be
governed and managed by the whole membership through voluntary effort. As has already been suggested, this keeps all members active and interested. Men grow
under service, and love those whom they willingly serve. (Program of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1938, p. 137.)

Joseph Smith: 72

They are to receive a just remuneration for all their services

In a meeting of a High Council and the Presidency at Kirtland, it was decided that, as the laborer is worthy of his hire, whenever President Joseph Smith, Sen.,
[Patriarch to the Church] is called upon to pronounce Patriarchal blessings upon the Church, he be paid for his services at the rate of ten dollars per week and his
expenses. It was further decided that President Frederick G. Williams [counselor to the First Presidency] be appointed and hereafter serve as scribe, to attend
blessings meetings, and that he receive for his services, at the same ratio, having his expenses borne also. (HC 2:273, September 14, 1835.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 74-78

How severe is the judgment on the man who has committed adultery, even though he apparently is repentant? In the Doctrine and Covenants, 42:24-26, the Lord has
given us a key to this situation. If a person commits adultery and then repents with all his heart, he may be forgiven. If he repeats the offense, he is not to be forgiven,
but is to be cast out. As I read it, the Lord has not provided that, under those circumstances, he can come back again.

Now this revelation was given before the endowment was made known. Since that time when a man is married in the temple, he takes a solemn covenant before God,
angels, and witnesses that he will keep the law of chastity. Then if he violates that covenant it is not easy to receive forgiveness. I call your attention to this statement by
the Prophet Joseph Smith: "If a man commit adultery, he cannot receive the celestial kingdom of God. Even if he is saved in any kingdom, it cannot be the celestial
kingdom." (HC 6:81.)

Of course, a man may, according to the Doctrine and Covenants, 132:26, receive forgiveness, if he is willing to pay the penalty for such a crime: that is he "shall be
destroyed in the flesh, and shall be delivered unto the buffetings of Satan unto the day of redemption," which is the time of the resurrection. We cannot destroy in the
flesh, so what the Lord will require in lieu thereof, I do not know. Anciently when the Church was a theocratic power with authority in all things, this law was carried
out. "And the man that committeth adultery with another man's wife, even he that committeth adultery with his neighbour's wife, the adulterer and the adulteress shall
surely be put to death." (Lev. 20:10.)

We have been taught that adultery is a crime second only to the shedding of innocent blood. We cannot treat it lightly. For a man to destroy another man's home is too
serious an offense to be readily forgiven. Such a man should not be permitted to come back in the Church, under any circumstances, at least until years have elapsed.
He should be placed on probation for that length of time to see if he can, or will, remain clean. Even then I confess I do not know what disposition the Lord will make
of him. To permit him to come back within a short time has a very evil effect upon other members of the Church who begin to think that this enormous crime is not so
serious after all. . . .

If a man thinks the Lord has placed upon him a seal by which he is exempt from his transgressions and is bound to inherit eternal life, no matter what he does, as long as
he does not commit murder, or shed innocent blood, or deny the Holy Ghost, he is in the gall of bitterness, as a Nephite prophet would have said. (Alma 41:10-11.)

No man is promised salvation who is not cleansed from all his sins, and if a man sins deliberately, thinking he is exempt, he will be damned!

"For behold, justice exerciseth all his demands, and also mercy claimeth all which is her own; and thus, none but the truly penitent are saved. What, do ye suppose that
mercy can rob justice? I say unto you, Nay; not one whit. If so, God would cease to be God." (Alma 42:24-25.) (Doctrines of Salvation, 1955, 2:93-94 , 99.)

Hyrum M. Smith: 78
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 17 / 151
No man can find forgiveness for one sin because he is righteous in some other direction. In other words, the payment of tithing will never compensate for the
desecration of the Sabbath day. The faithful keeping of the Sabbath day will never make amends for the breaking of the Word of Wisdom. The refraining from murder,
mercy can rob justice? I say unto you, Nay; not one whit. If so, God would cease to be God." (Alma 42:24-25.) (Doctrines of Salvation, 1955, 2:93-94 , 99.)

Hyrum M. Smith: 78

No man can find forgiveness for one sin because he is righteous in some other direction. In other words, the payment of tithing will never compensate for the
desecration of the Sabbath day. The faithful keeping of the Sabbath day will never make amends for the breaking of the Word of Wisdom. The refraining from murder,
and adultery, will not satisfy the law which forbids bearing false witness against neighbors, or coveting their possession. And the doing of good to men will never blot
out the sin of blaspheming the name of the living God. We must keep the commandments, all of them, every one of them, every day of our lives, and then we will prove
ourselves wise and of understanding hearts. (CR, October 1917, p. 39.)

First Presidency (Wilford Woodruff, George Q. Cannon, Joseph F. Smith, and members of the Council of the Twelve Apostles): 79

We solemnly make the following declaration, viz:

That this Church views the shedding of human blood with the utmost abhorrence. That we regard the killing of a human being, except in conformity with the civil law, as
a capital crime which should be punished by shedding the blood of the criminal, after a public trial before a legally constituted court of the land. . . .

We denounce as entirely untrue the allegation which has been made, that our Church favors or believes in the killing of persons who leave the Church or apostatize
from its doctrines. We would view a punishment of this character for such an act with the utmost horror; it is abhorrent to us and is in direct opposition to the
fundamental principles of our creed.

The revelations of God to this Church make death the penalty for capital crime, and require that offenders against life and property shall be delivered up to and tried by
the laws of the land. (DW, December 21, 1889, 39:809.)

Hyrum M. Smith: 80

"Thou shalt not commit adultery." Another soul-destroying crime which is very rare among the Latter-day Saints! There is no other sin, save murder only, that will so
soon destroy the spiritual and moral life of men-why, it is spiritual suicide to participate in any such deadly crime. We do not sustain it; we do not suffer it; we do not
tolerate it; and we do not commit it, as a people. (CR, October 1906, pp. 44-45.)

John A. Widtsoe: 80-83

The Church applies only two kinds of punishment. The first and lightest is that of being disfellowshipped, which means that the hand of fellowship is withdrawn from the
accused, who cannot then officiate in the activities of the Church, though he may be present and partake of the spirit of all Church gatherings. In the course of time, if
this conduct justifies it, he is again admitted into full fellowship by the tribunal that found him guilty. Re-baptism is not necessary.

The second punishment is that of excommunication. This means loss of membership in the Church. An excommunicated member can re-enter the Church only after
showing full faith, and sincere repentance, by being again baptized.

Members who have been disfellowshipped or excommunicated should not be avoided or persecuted by the membership of the Church. On the contrary, they should
be dealt with kindly and prayerfully, in the hope that they may turn from their mistakes, and receive again the full privileges of Church membership. Every effort should
be made to show love to such persons, so that they may be encouraged to live so as to merit, again, the full privileges of the Church. (Program of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1938, p. 175.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 84-87

He or she

Our standard that requires a young man to be as clean and as chaste and as pure as the girl he asks to be his wife, the mother of his children, is peculiar. We do not find
it generally in the world. When I think of the assaults that are coming I recognize the weakness of the world's position because of its double standard. It requires a
higher standard of women than of men, and now it has given to women equal rights with men, not only in the franchise, but in other things. Some women are coming to
ask the same privilege to sow their wild oats that men have, and then expect honorable marriage.

We have no such double standard. We ought to be able to succeed under these circumstances better than others, because we have a single standard for men and for
women. We expect our boys to be as good as our girls, and as clean. (CR, April 1929, pp. 67-68.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 87

And one of the worst of the teachings that come to them [youth] is that teaching which is becoming too common, that the sex-urge is a natural urge to be gratified like
the urge for drink or for food. Satan has not invented any more unrighteous, hideous doctrine than that, and he knows it, and yet, brought up, under environments
where we do not hear sufficient antidotes for this poison; we hear it, we listen, we believe, we try, and then come all the woes that attend to unchastity.

You know, when we read in the great law books in the Old Testament, specifically Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, we may think that the Lord there is
chastising and perhaps prescribing for the sins of Israel. . . . [Lev. 18.]

And following this throughout the books, there are a series of commandments regarding sex sins. And in order, as it seems to me, to keep the Children of Israel from
committing these sins, the Lord proceeds to name them to prescribe penalties for their commission. I am going to just mention a few of them.

First is incest. I am not enlarging on it. In the law incest included more than we now ascribe to it. It included marriage between people within prohibited relationships.
The penalty for incest was death to both parties.

Fornication-sometimes adultery and fornication are used interchangeably. But for certain kinds of fornication, the penalty was death.

For adultery, it was death for both parties.

For homosexuality, it was death to the male and the prescription or penalty for the female I do not know.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 18 / 151
For bestiality, it was death for both the man involved and for the woman.

Prostitution was called an abomination.
For adultery, it was death for both parties.

For homosexuality, it was death to the male and the prescription or penalty for the female I do not know.

For bestiality, it was death for both the man involved and for the woman.

Prostitution was called an abomination.

After the Lord finished his listing, of abominations recorded here, he continued:

"Defile not ye yourselves in any of these things: for in all these the nations are defiled which I cast out before you:

"And the land is defiled: therefore I do visit the iniquity thereof upon it, and the land itself vomiteth out her inhabitants.

"Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments, and shall not commit any of these abominations; neither any of your own nation, or any stranger that sojourneth
among you:

"(For all these abominations have the men of the land done, which were before you, and the land is defiled;)

"That the land spue not you out also, when you defile it, as it spued out the nations that were before you.

"For whosoever shall commit any of these abominations, even the souls that commit them shall be cut off from among their people.

"Therefore shall ye keep mine ordinance, that ye commit not any one of these abominable customs, which were committed before you, and that ye defile not yourselves
therein: I am the Lord your God." (Lev. 18:24-30.)

I wonder if the defilement of the land by abominations still has force and effect, and if it has any significance for us? . . .

That was the way in which the Lord taught the Israelites what they should not do. Death was to be by burning or by stoning. You will remember the story of the woman
taken in adultery, found in John 8. You will remember the incident of David and Bathsheba; you will find that in 2 Samuel, the eleventh chapter and following. And then
you will remember the story of Corianton and Isabel [Alma 39.] . . . I am mentioning these things merely to show that Israel lived under a code that would not tolerate
any such doctrine as that the sex-urge was a natural one and to be gratified just as the urge of thirst and of hunger. . . .

My purpose in saying what I have said and reading what I have read is to bring home to us the seriousness of these sex transgressions. (CR, April 1957, pp. 87-88.)

John A. Widtsoe: 88-92

The repentant person acknowledges that he has been in sin, first to himself, then to the Lord and, also, to the persons he has offended or who have a right to know.

If the fault is only between him and the Lord, humble confession to the Lord is sufficient; if against a brother, acknowledgment to him is required; and if against the law,
order, and discipline or the Church, to the proper officers of the Church.

Confession of sin does not imply unnecessary humiliation of him who confesses. The good name, reputation and feelings of our brethren and sisters, whether in fault or
not, should be carefully protected. If the fault has been of a public nature the confession must be made publicly; if it be a secret or personal offense, there should be
only a secret or personal confession. It is against the spirit of Church to spread news of a brother's faults.

Modern revelation is very pointed on this matter. [Sec. 42:88-92, quoted.] (Program of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1938, p. 173.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 88

Remember that we must forgive even if our offender did not repent and ask forgiveness. . . .

It frequently happens that offenses are committed when the offender is not aware of it. Something he has said or done is misconstrued or misunderstood. The offended
one treasures in his heart the offense, adding to it such other things as might give fuel to the fire and justify his conclusions. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why the
Lord requires that the offended one should make the overtures toward peace. He says: [Sec. 42:88, quoted.]

To the Nephites the Lord said:

". . . if . . . thy brother hath aught against thee-Go thy way unto thy brother, and first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come unto me with full purpose of heart, and
I will receive you." (3 Nephi 12:23-24.)

And to the disciples in Judea he said:

"Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;

"Leave there thy gift before the altar and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift." (Matt. 5:23-24.)

Do we follow that commandment or do we sulk, in our bitterness, waiting for our offender to learn of it and to kneel to us in remorse?

And this reconciliation suggests also forgetting. Unless you forget, have you forgiven? . . .

The Lord forgets when he has forgiven, and certainly must we. He inspired Isaiah to say:

"I, even I, am he that blotted out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins." (Isaiah 43:25.)

And again in our dispensation, he said:

 Copyright
"Behold, he(c)
            who2005-2009,   Infobase
                 has repented           Media
                               of his sins, the Corp.
                                                same is forgiven; and I, the Lord, remember them no more." (D&C 58:42.)                                  Page 19 / 151
And we are instructed by him that:
"I, even I, am he that blotted out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins." (Isaiah 43:25.)

And again in our dispensation, he said:

"Behold, he who has repented of his sins, the same is forgiven; and I, the Lord, remember them no more." (D&C 58:42.)

And we are instructed by him that:

". . . thou shalt forgive him with all thine heart. . . ." (D&C 98:45.)

No bitterness of past frictions can be held in memory if we forgive with all our hearts. (CR, September 1949, pp. 132-33.)

Section 43

Revelation given Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, in February, 1831. At this time some members of the Church were disturbed by people making false
claims as revelators. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 154.-First part of the revelation addressed to the Elders of the Church-Revelations to the Church given only
through the one appointed to receive such-Elders warned against spurious claims and false teachings of others-Elders sent forth to teach according to the spirit of
revelation and not to be taught in the precepts of men-Assurances of the Lord's future advent-Calamities to precede his coming-Latter part of the revelation addressed
to the nations of the earth-Warning, proclamation, and commandment.

1. O hearken, ye elders of my church, and give ear to the words which I shall speak unto you.

2. For behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye have received a commandment for a law unto my church, through him whom I have appointed unto you to receive
commandments and revelations from my hand.

3. And this ye shall know assuredly-that there is none other appointed unto you to receive commandments and revelations until he be taken, if he abide in me.

4. But verily, verily, I say unto you, that none else shall be appointed unto this gift except it be through him; for if it be taken from him he shall not have power except to
appoint another in his stead.

5. And this shall be a law unto you, that ye receive not the teachings of any that shall come before you as revelations or commandments;

6. And this I give unto you that you may not be deceived, that you may know they are not of me.

7. For verily I say unto you, that he that is ordained of me shall come in at the gate and be ordained as I have told you before, to teach those revelations which you
have received and shall receive through him whom I have appointed.

8. And now, behold, I give unto you a commandment, that when ye are assembled together ye shall instruct and edify each other, that ye may know how to act and
direct my church, how to act upon the points of my law and commandments, which I have given.

9. And thus ye shall become instructed in the law of my church, and be sanctified by that which ye have received, and ye shall bind yourselves to act in all holiness
before me-

10. That inasmuch as ye do this, glory shall be added to the kingdom which ye have received. Inasmuch as ye do it not, it shall be taken, even that which ye have
received.

11. Purge ye out the iniquity which is among you; sanctify yourselves before me;

12. And if ye desire the glories of the kingdom, appoint ye my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and uphold him before me by the prayer of faith.

13. And again, I say unto you, that if ye desire the mysteries of the kingdom, provide for him food and raiment, and whatsoever thing he needeth to accomplish the
work wherewith I have commanded him.

14. And if ye do it not he shall remain unto them that have received him, that I may reserve unto myself a pure people before me.

15. Again I say, hearken ye elders of my church, whom I have appointed: Ye are not sent forth to be taught, but to teach the children of men the things which I have put
into your hands by the power of my Spirit;

16. And ye are to be taught from on high. Sanctify yourselves and ye shall be endowed with power, that ye may give even as I have spoken.

17. Hearken ye, for, behold, the great day of the Lord is nigh at hand.

18. For the day cometh that the Lord shall utter his voice out of heaven; the heavens shall shake and the earth shall tremble, and the trump of God shall sound both long
and loud, and shall say to the sleeping nations: Ye saints arise and live; ye sinners stay and sleep until I shall call again.

19. Wherefore gird up your loins lest ye be found among the wicked.

20. Lift up your voices and spare not. Call upon the nations to repent, both old and young, both bond and free, saying: Prepare yourselves for the great day of the
Lord;

21. For if I, who am a man, do lift up my voice and call upon you to repent, and ye hate me, what will ye say when the day cometh when the thunders shall utter their
voices from the ends of the earth, speaking to the ears of all that live, saying-Repent, and prepare for the great day of the Lord?

22. Yea, and again, when the lightnings shall streak forth from the east unto the west, and shall utter forth their voices unto all that live, and make the ears of all tingle
that hear, saying these words-Repent ye, for the great day of the Lord is come?

23. And again, the Lord shall utter his voice out of heaven, saying: Hearken, O ye nations of the earth, and hear the words of that God who made you.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 20 / 151
24. O, ye nations of the earth, how often would I have gathered you together as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, but ye would not!
that hear, saying these words-Repent ye, for the great day of the Lord is come?

23. And again, the Lord shall utter his voice out of heaven, saying: Hearken, O ye nations of the earth, and hear the words of that God who made you.

24. O, ye nations of the earth, how often would I have gathered you together as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, but ye would not!

25. How oft have I called upon you by the mouth of my servants, and by the ministering of angels, and by mine own voice, and by the voice of thunderings, and by the
voice of lightnings, and by the voice of tempests, and by the voice of earthquakes, and great hailstorms, and by the voice of famines and pestilences of every kind, and
by the great sound of a trump, and by the voice of judgment, and by the voice of mercy all the day long, and by the voice of glory and honor and the riches of eternal
life, and would have saved you with an everlasting salvation, but ye would not!

26. Behold, the day has come, when the cup of the wrath of mine indignation is full.

27. Behold, verily I say unto you, that these are the words of the Lord your God.

28. Wherefore, labor ye, labor ye in my vineyard for the last time-for the last time call upon the inhabitants of the earth.

29. For in mine own due time will I come upon the earth in judgment, and my people shall be redeemed and shall reign with me on earth.

30. For the great Millennium, of which I have spoken by the mouth of my servants, shall come.

31. For Satan shall be bound, and when he is loosed again he shall only reign for a little season, and then cometh the end of the earth.

32. And he that Iiveth in righteousness shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye, and the earth shall pass away so as by fire.

33. And the wicked shall go away into unquenchable fire, and their end no man knoweth on earth, nor ever shall know, until they come before me in judgment.

34. Hearken ye to these words. Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the Savior of the world. Treasure these things up in your hearts, and let the solemnities of eternity rest upon
your minds.

35. Be sober. Keep all my commandments. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

Soon after the foregoing revelation was received [Section 41], a woman, (Hubble) came making great pretensions of re-revealing commandments, laws and other
curious matters; and as almost every person has advocates for both theory and practice, in the various notions and projects of the age, it became necessary to inquire
of the Lord, when I received the following: [Section 43, follows.] (HC 1:154, February 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

John A. Widtsoe: 1-7

Soon after the Church was organized, some persons claimed to have had revelations and wanted to be recognized as revelators for the welfare of the Church. Hiram
Page, for example, had in his possession a stone by which he claimed to receive revelations for the doctrine and organization of the Church. [Sec. 28.] A little later a
woman pretending to be a prophetess offered revelations for the guidance of the Church.

Such events raised at once the question whether more than one person could or should receive revelations for the Church. It would seem from the authority given the
President of the Church that he would be the only one to receive whatever the Lord wanted the Church to have. A revelation to the people of the Church in answer to
Joseph's appeal for help settled the matter: [Sec. 43:3-7, quoted.]

This revelation settled the question. Only the President of the Church could receive revelations for the Church. (Joseph Smith, 1951, pp. 302-3.)

Joseph F. Smith: 3-7

It is not the business of any individual to rise up as a revelator, as a prophet, as a seer, as an inspired man, to give revelation for the guidance of the Church, or to
assume to dictate to the presiding authorities of the Church in any part of the world, much less in the midst of Zion, where the organizations of the priesthood are about
perfect, where everything is complete, even to the organization of a branch. . . .

And the moment that individuals look to any other source, that moment they throw themselves open to the seductive influences of Satan, and render themselves liable to
become servants of the devil; they lose sight of the true order through which the blessings of the Priesthood are to be enjoyed; they step outside of the pale of the
kingdom of God, and are on dangerous ground. When ever you see a man rise up claiming to have received direct revelation from the Lord to the Church, independent
of the order and channel of the Priesthood, you may set him down as an impostor. (JD, June 21, 1883, 24:188-90.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 7

He that is ordained of me shall come in at the gate

We frequently hear discussions in our classes and between brethren to the effect that any man could be called, if the authorities should choose him, to preside over the
Church and that it is not the fixed order to take the senior apostle to preside, and any member of that quorum could be appointed. The fact is that the senior apostle
automatically becomes the presiding officer of the Church on the death of the President. If some other man were to be chosen, then the senior would have to receive
the revelation setting himself aside. President John Taylor has made this very plain. (See "Succession in the Priesthood," chapter 17, The Gospel Kingdom.) Says
President Taylor, speaking of the time following President Young's death: "I occupied the senior position in the quorum, and occupying that position which was
thoroughly understood by the quorum of the twelve, on the death of President Young, as the twelve assumed the presidency, and I was their president, it placed me in a
position of president of the Church, or, as expressed in our conference meeting: 'As president of the quorum of the twelve apostles, as one of the twelve apostles, and
of the presidency of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.' In this manner, also, was President Brigham Young sustained at the general conference held in
Nauvoo, in October following the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph Smith." (Gospel Kingdom, p. 192.) The counselors in the presidency cease to be counselors when
the President dies and take their regular place among their brethren. (CHMR, 1947, 1:173.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 8-10
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 21 / 151
By study of the principles of the Gospel, and by teaching each other, we learn how to act and how the Church should be governed. Every member of the Church
should so live that by study, reflection, faith and prayer, and association with his fellow members in study, he may understand the order of the Church and how it is
Nauvoo, in October following the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph Smith." (Gospel Kingdom, p. 192.) The counselors in the presidency cease to be counselors when
the President dies and take their regular place among their brethren. (CHMR, 1947, 1:173.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 8-10

By study of the principles of the Gospel, and by teaching each other, we learn how to act and how the Church should be governed. Every member of the Church
should so live that by study, reflection, faith and prayer, and association with his fellow members in study, he may understand the order of the Church and how it is
governed.

Then if we will be faithful to the principles of truth that have been given for our guidance, we will be sanctified and will act in all holiness before the Lord. When there is
contention and differences of opinions among the members, and when conflicting views enter into the discussions in our meetings and classes the net result is confusion,
and may lead to bitterness, and the loss of the guidance of the Spirit of the Lord. It is our duty, one and all, to add glory to the kingdom. We are informed if we follow
an unrighteous course, the knowledge which we have shall be taken away. The Church was commanded to purge out the iniquity which was manifest among its
members that they might be sanctified. A large part of this iniquity was due to the fact that members permitted false teachers to influence them. (CHMR, 1947, 1:190.)

Francis M. Lyman: 11

I believe it is highly necessary for every man to take stock of himself, every family, every quorum, every ward and every stake; to take stock of ourselves and
determine just how far the Gospel has produced fruit in us, how far we are redeemed, how much reformation we have accomplished, while connected with this Church.
Thus we can demonstrate or determine the power that is connected with the Gospel, the measure of the power of God; for, if we have wrought righteousness, if we are
redeemed so that we do not want to do wrong any more so that we do not want to be wicked, that we do not want to indulge in falsehood, intemperance, in profanity,
or in any other measure of wickedness, if we are in that condition, we will know the virtue and the power of this Gospel. Let each man take stock of himself, ask
himself the question, "What reformation have I made?" What reformation have we made? How well and thoroughly are we established now in the principles of the
Gospel of the Lord Jesus, and how well has the power of God been demonstrated in us individually. (CR, October 1909, p. 15.)

Charles W. Penrose: 11

A few days ago, in the Historian's Office, I came across some doctrines and principles, rules of order that were laid down by the President of the Church for the
obedience of the people at the time when we, all of us old members, entered into what was called the United Order. . . . Certain rules were given to us, and we agreed
that we would abide by them. . .

"First: We will not take the name of Deity in vain, nor speak lightly of His character or of sacred things." . . "Rule two: We will pray with our families morning and
evening, and also attend to secret prayers." . . .

"Rule three: We will observe and keep the word of wisdom, according to the spirit and meaning thereof. . . ."

President [Joseph F.] Smith explained this morning what President Brigham Young had to say upon the spirit and meaning of the Word of Wisdom. Don't let us forget
that, but carry out in our lives that which we have agreed to do.

"Rule four: We will treat our families with due kindness and affection, and set before them an example worthy of imitation. . . ."

"Rule five: We will observe personal cleanliness and preserve ourselves in chastity, by refraining from adultery, whoredom and lust. We will also discountenance and
refrain from all vulgar and obscene language or conduct. . . ."

"Rule six: We will observe the Sabbath day to keep it holy in accordance with the revelation. . . ."

"Rule seven: That which is committed to our care we will not appropriate to our own use. . . .

"Rule eight: That which we borrow we will return according to promise, and that which we find we will not appropriate to our own use, but seek to return it to its
proper owner. . . ." (CR, October 1913, pp. 20-23.)

Anthon H. Lund: 15-16

We have only one object in view in going out amongst the nations, and that is to follow the Master's instructions-to go out and teach men. That is our work. We do not
go out to win battles as debators; but we go out to teach men that which we have received, which we know is true. If men are not willing to receive it, that is their own
concern, not ours. . . . The Elders do their duty, and leave the result to the Lord. Those who seek to debate with our Elders and thirst for the honor of beating them in
argument, do not want to be taught; they simply want contention. (CR, October 1902, pp. 80-81.)

Orson Pratt: 17-23

Here [Sec. 43:17-23] we perceive how long the Lord will bear with the people-all the day long, stretching forth his hand, pleading with them by the voice of lightnings,
thunders, earthquakes, great hailstorms, famines, pestilences of every kind, and by the voice of mercy and judgment, yet they will not repent, but will harden their hearts
when all these things go forth among them, from nation to nation, people to people, and from kingdom to kingdom, and they will refuse the message of salvation. It is
true that the Lord has not yet spoken by the voice of thunders, calling upon the people from the ends of the earth, saying, "Repent and prepare for the great day of the
Lord," but such an event will come; and when it does come it will not be a mere ordinary, common thunderstorm, such as we experience occasionally, extending only
over a small extent of country, but the Lord will cause the thunders to utter their voices from the ends of the earth until they sound in the ears of all that live, and these
thunders shall use the very words here predicted-"Repent, O ye inhabitants of the earth, and prepare the way of the Lord, prepare yourselves for the great day of the
Lord." These words will be distinctly heard by every soul that lives, whether in America, Asia, Africa, Europe, or upon the islands of the sea. And not only the
thunders, but the lightnings will utter forth their voices in the ears of all that live, saying, "Repent, for the great day of the Lord is come." Besides the voices of thunder
and lightning, the Lord himself, before he comes in his glory, will speak by his own voice out of heaven in the ears of all that live commanding them to repent and to
prepare for his coming. (JD, January 26, 1873, 15:332-33.)

Anthon H. Lund: 17

This work in which we are engaged, we have been told, and we have an assurance thereof, is the work which is to prepare men for the second coming of Christ. We
believe that the time is near at hand when the prophecies concerning His coming will be fulfilled. We know that before His coming there must be a people prepared to
receive Him. (CR, April 1904, p. 5.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 22 / 151
George Teasdale: 18

Ye saints
This work in which we are engaged, we have been told, and we have an assurance thereof, is the work which is to prepare men for the second coming of Christ. We
believe that the time is near at hand when the prophecies concerning His coming will be fulfilled. We know that before His coming there must be a people prepared to
receive Him. (CR, April 1904, p. 5.)

George Teasdale: 18

Ye saints

A Saint is a man or a woman that worships the living and true God in the name of Jesus Christ, who ace knowledges His hand in all things, who has repented of sins
and gone forth into the waters of baptism and been immersed in the likeness of the burial of Christ and His resurrection, and who has received the efficacy of the
precious blood of Christ, and who has received the gift of the Holy Ghost, and who has the fellowship of the Holy Ghost. . . . They love righteousness and hate iniquity;
and every man that hath the hope of a glorious resurrection, that hath the hope of the Lord Jesus Christ; that hath the hope of His kingdom to come, purifieth himself,
even as God is pure; and they seek to become perfect; they strive to be honest and upright and full of integrity. (CR, October 1898, pp. 39-40.)

Brigham Young: 21

"Do you think there is calamity abroad now among the people?" Not much. All we have yet heard and all we have experienced is scarcely a preface to the sermon that
is going to be preached. When the testimony of the Elders ceases to be given, and the Lord says to them, "Come home; I will now preach my own sermons to the
nations of the earth," all you now know can scarcely be called a preface to the sermon that will be preached with fire and sword, tempests, earthquakes, hail, rain,
thunders and lightnings, and fearful destruction. What matters the destruction of a few railway cars? You will hear of magnificent cities, now idolized by the people,
sinking in the earth, entombing the inhabitants. The sea will heave itself beyond its bound, engulphing [sic] mighty cities. Famine will spread over the nations, and nation
will rise up against nation, kingdom against kingdom, and states against states in our own country and in foreign lands; and they will destroy each other, caring not for
the blood and lives of their neighbours, of their families, or for their own lives. (JD, July 15, 1860, 8:123.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 24-28

Thank the Lord that the day of [the world's] repentance is yet extended, but it shall not be extended forever, because we are drawing to the close of that dispensation
when the gospel shall be preached to the Gentile nations, and the wheat is being gathered. Thank the Lord there is still some wheat, and as long as the days last, my
brethren, we are to thrust in our sickles and reap, and send forth men to discharge this great duty and responsibility; for, when the day cometh that the calamities that
are spoken of shall be poured out upon the nations of the earth, let us have no regret that we failed to discharge our duty. Do we rejoice at the prospects of
chastisements that shall be administered to men who do not repent? No, we do not. . . . And if it were in our power to change the conditions we would do it; but we
cannot; even God himself cannot change the conditions that will result, except men repent. If they repent, then they shall escape; but if they repent not, then they shall
taste of these things that are coming. (CR, October 1921, pp. 97-98.)

Brigham Young: 29-33

Do you expect that every person will be destroyed from the face of the earth, but the Latter-day Saints? If you do, you will be mistaken. Many of our Elders labor
under these erroneous expectations when reading over the sayings of the Apostles and Prophets in regard to the coming of the Son of Man. In one verse the Prophet
will be describing the second coming previous to the commencement of the Millennium, and perhaps in the same verse he will describe a scene that will take place after
the Millennium, and when the earth will be cleansed from all wickedness, after Satan has been let loose a little season, and had another tour upon it, and after it is
renovated and becomes sanctified, and is like a sea of glass, as John describes it. Will this be in the Millennium? No. But the order of society will be as it is when Christ
comes to reign a thousand years; there will be every sort of sect and party, and every individual following what he supposes to be the best in religion, and in everything
else, similar to what it is now. (JD, July 8, 1855, 2:316.)

Joseph Smith: 29-30

The world has had a fair trial for six thousand years; the Lord will try the seventh thousand Himself; "He whose right it is, will possess the kingdom, and reign until He
has put all things under His feet"; iniquity will hide its hoary head, Satan will be bound, and the works of darkness destroyed; righteousness will be put to the line, and
judgment to the plummet, and "he that fears the Lord will alone be exalted in that day." To bring this state of things, there must of necessity be great confusion among
the nations of the earth; "distress of nations with perplexity." (HC 5:64-65, July 15, 1842.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 30-32

When Christ comes the Saints who are on the earth will be quickened and caught up to meet him. This does not mean that those who are living in mortality at that time
will be changed and pass through the resurrection, for mortals must remain on the earth until after the thousand years are ended. A change, nevertheless, will come over
all who remain on the earth; they will be quickened so that they will not be subject unto death until they are old. Men shall die when they are an hundred years of age,
and the change shall be made suddenly to the immortal state. Graves will not be made during this thousand years, and Satan shall have no power to tempt any man.
Children shall grow up "as calves of the stall [Mal. 4:2] unto righteousness, that is without sin or the temptations which are so prevalent today. Even the animal kingdom
shall experience a great change, for the enmity of beasts shall disappear, as we have already stated, and they shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the
earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea. [Isa. 11:6-9.] (The Way to Perfection, 1943, pp. 298-99.)

George Q. Cannon: 31

Satan shall be bound

We talk about Satan being bound. Satan will be bound by the power of God; but he will be bound also by the determination of the people of God not to listen to him;
not to be governed by him. The Lord will not bind him and take his power from the earth while there are men and women willing to be governed by him. That is
contrary to the purposes of God. There was a time on this continent, of which we have an account when the people were so righteous that Satan did not have power
among them. Nearly four generations passed away in righteousness. They lived in purity, and died without sin. That was through their refusal to yield to Satan. [4 Ne.
10-18.] It is not recorded that Satan had no power in other parts of the earth during that period. According to all history that we have in our possession, Satan had the
same power over men who were willing to listen to him. But in this land he did not have power, and he was literally bound. I believe that this will be the case in the
Millennium; and I reason upon it as I do upon that happy condition that is described in the record of which I speak. I expect that before Satan is fully bound the wicked
will be destroyed. [Sec. 101:23-24.] (CR, April 1898, p. 65.)

Orson Pratt: 32

And the earth
Copyright  (c)shall pass away
               2005-2009,   Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 23 / 151
Righteousness will abide upon its face, during a thousand years, and the Savior will bless it with his personal presence: after which the end soon comes, and the earth
itself will die, and its elements be dissolved through the agency of a fire. This death, or dissolution of the earth is a penalty of the original sin. Infants and righteous men
will be destroyed. [Sec. 101:23-24.] (CR, April 1898, p. 65.)

Orson Pratt: 32

And the earth shall pass away

Righteousness will abide upon its face, during a thousand years, and the Savior will bless it with his personal presence: after which the end soon comes, and the earth
itself will die, and its elements be dissolved through the agency of a fire. This death, or dissolution of the earth is a penalty of the original sin. Infants and righteous men
die, not as a penalty of their own sins, but because Adam sinned; so the earth dies, or undergoes a similar change, not because of the transgressions of the children of
Adam, but because of the original transgression. But all mankind are made alive from the first death through the resurrection, so the earth will again be renewed, its
elements will again be collected; they will be recombined and organized as when it first issued from the womb of chaos. (JD, 1853, 1:331.)

Hyrum M. Smith: 34-35

You Latter-day Saints who believe, if you continue in the way of righteousness, shall be redeemed by the blood of Christ and saved and exalted with Him on the right
hand of the Father, just as sure as He lives. The purpose of the Gospel is to save us from our sins and our weaknesses, through repentance. How often do the Saints
pray, "O Father, forgive our sins; overlook our weaknesses, our shortcomings, and our imperfections." The Lord has given the Gospel for that very purpose. It is the
mission of the Gospel to save us from these sins. (CR, April 1904, p. 51.)

Section 44

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at Kirtland, Ohio, in the latter part of February, 1831. In compliance with the requirement herein set
forth the Church appointed a conference to be held early in the month of June following.-The Elders to assemble to receive further instruction-To organize according to
the laws of the land, thus strengthening themselves against the machinations of their opponents.

1. Behold, thus saith the Lord unto you my servants, it is expedient in me that the elders of my church should be called together, from the east and from the west, and
from the north and from the south, by letter or some other way.

2. And it shall come to pass, that inasmuch as they are faithful, and exercise faith in me, I will pour out my Spirit upon them in the day that they assemble themselves
together.

3. And it shall come to pass that they shall go forth into the regions round about, and preach repentance unto the people.

4. And many shall be converted, insomuch that ye shall obtain power to organize yourselves according to the laws of man;

5. That your enemies may not have power over you; that you may be preserved in all things; that you may be enabled to keep my laws; that every bond may be broken
wherewith the enemy seeketh to destroy my people.

6. Behold, I say unto you, that ye must visit the poor and the needy and administer to their relief, that they may be kept until all things may be done according to my law
which ye have received. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

The latter part of February I received the following revelation, which caused the Church to appoint a conference to be held early in the month of June ensuing: [Section
44, follows.] (HC 1:157, February 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

George Q. Cannon: 1-6

While Joseph was thus administering among the people, in the same month of February, 1831, the Lord commanded him to call the Elders of the Church together from
the east and the west, and from the north and south, to receive in solemn assemblage the pouring out of His Spirit upon them. Pursuant this requirement a General
Conference of the Church was appointed to be held in Kirtland on the 6th day of June, 1831.

At no time during the Prophet's career did the care of the poor escape his attention or become a matter of indifference to him. He was a man of large benevolence, and
his sympathies were quickly aroused by any tale of sorrow or appeal for relief. In the most busy and trying periods of his life those who went to him for counsel in their
troubles, always found him willing to listen, and they were sure to receive encouragement and assistance. To extend comfort to the bruised spirit, and to help the needy
and distressed appeared a constant pleasure to him. His hospitality, also, was a marked feature in his character. His house was always open to entertain the stranger.
One of the most cherished recollections of many of the old members of the Church is the kindness with which they were treated by "Brother Joseph," and the warm
welcome he gave them to his house upon their arrival at Kirtland and other places where he lived.

In the revelation above referred to the Lord said: [Sec. 44:6, quoted.] (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 88-89.)

Joseph F. Smith: 1-6

When the Lord restored the Gospel the spirit of gathering came with it. The Lord commanded the people to gather together, and that they should not only be organized
as a Church, but that they should be organized under the laws of the land, so that they might not be helpless and dependent and without influence or power; but that by
means of united effort and faith they should become a power for the accomplishment of righteousness in the earth. (D&C 44:4-5.) In order that there might be means
with which to accomplish every temporal good for the people, the Lord instituted this law of tithing in the place of the greater and more perfect law of Zion. The Lord
revealed to his people in the incipiency of His work a law which was more perfect than the law of tithing. It comprehended larger things, greater power and a more
speedy accomplishment of the purposes of the Lord. [Sec. 42:30-42.] But the people were unprepared to live by it, and the Lord, out of mercy to the people,
suspended the more perfect law [Sec. 105:34], and gave the law of tithing, in order that there might be means in the storehouse of the Lord for the carrying out of the
purposes He had in view; for the gathering of the poor, for the spreading of the Gospel to the nations of the earth for the maintenance of those who were required to
give their constant attention day in and day out, to the work of the Lord, and for whom it was necessary to make some provision. [Sec. 119.] Without this law these
things could not be done, neither could temples be built and maintained, nor the poor fed and clothed. (CR, April 1900, p. 47.)

Section 45

Revelation through Joseph Smith the Prophet, to the Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, March 7, 1831. Prefacing his record of this revelation, the Prophet states that at this
 Copyright
age          (c) 2005-2009,
     of the Church many falseInfobase   Media
                               reports and     Corp.
                                           foolish stories were published and circulated, to prevent people from investigating the work or embracing Page
                                                                                                                                                        the faith.24
                                                                                                                                                                   See/ 151
History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 158.-Jesus Christ the advocate for His people with the Father-Blessed state of Enoch and his people-Prediction made to the disciples
in former days cited-Times of the Gentiles signalized by the light of the Gospel-In the same generation the times of the Gentiles to be fulfilled-A desolating sickness
Section 45

Revelation through Joseph Smith the Prophet, to the Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, March 7, 1831. Prefacing his record of this revelation, the Prophet states that at this
age of the Church many false reports and foolish stories were published and circulated, to prevent people from investigating the work or embracing the faith. See
History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 158.-Jesus Christ the advocate for His people with the Father-Blessed state of Enoch and his people-Prediction made to the disciples
in former days cited-Times of the Gentiles signalized by the light of the Gospel-In the same generation the times of the Gentiles to be fulfilled-A desolating sickness
named among the many tribulations preceding the coming of the Lord in judgment-Significance of the parable of the fig-trees and that of the ten virgins-Gathering of the
people from the eastern lands into the western countries-Promise of the establishment of the New Jerusalem-Eventual triumph of Zion.

1. Hearken, O ye people of my church, to whom the kingdom has been given; hearken ye and give ear to him who laid the foundation of the earth, who made the
heavens and all the hosts thereof, and by whom all things were made which live, and move, and have a being.

2. And again 1 say, hearken unto my voice, lest death shall overtake you; in an hour when ye think not the summer shall be past, and the harvest ended, and your souls
not saved.

3. Listen to him who is the advocate with the Father, who is pleading your cause before him-

4. Saying: Father, behold the sufferings and death of him who did no sin, in whom thou wast well pleased; behold the blood of thy Son which was shed, the blood of
him whom thou gavest that thyself might be glorified;

5. Wherefore, Father, spare these my brethren that believe on my name, that they may come unto me and have everlasting life.

6. Hearken, O ye people of my church, and ye elders listen together, and hear my voice while it is called today, and harden not your hearts;

7. For verily I say unto you that I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the light and the life of the world-a light that shineth in darkness and the darkness
comprehendeth it not.

8. I came unto mine own, and mine own received me not; but unto as many as received me gave I power to do many miracles, and to become the songs of God; and
even unto them that believed on my name gave I power to obtain eternal life.

9. And even so I have sent mine everlasting covenant into the world, to be a light to the world, and to be a standard for my people, and for the Gentiles to seek to it,
and to be a messenger before my face to prepare the way before me.

10. Wherefore, come ye unto it, and with him that cometh I will reason as with men in days of old, and I will show unto you my strong reasoning.

11. Wherefore, hearken ye together and let me show unto you even my wisdom-the wisdom of him whom ye say the God of Enoch, and his brethren.

12. Who were separated from the earth, and were received unto myself-a city reserved until a day of righteousness shall come-a day which was sought for by all holy
men, and they found it not because of wickedness and abominations;

13. And confessed they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth;

14. But obtained a promise that they should find it and see it in their flesh.

15. Wherefore, hearken and I will reason with you, and I will speak unto you and prophesy, as unto men in days of old.

16. And I will show it plainly as I showed it unto my disciples as I stood before them in the flesh, and spake unto them, saying: As ye have asked of me concerning the
signs of my coming, in the day when I shall come in my glory in the clouds of heaven, to fulfill the promises that I have made unto your fathers,

17. For as ye have looked upon the long absence of your spirits from your bodies to be a bondage, I will show unto you how the day of redemption shall come, and
also the restoration of the scattered Israel.

18. And now ye behold this temple which is in Jerusalem, which ye call the house of God, and your enemies say that this house shall never fall.

19. But, verily I say unto you, that desolation shall come upon this generation as a thief in the night, and this people shall be destroyed and scattered among all nations.

20. And this temple which ye now see shall be thrown down that there shall not be left one stone upon another.

21. And it shall come to pass, that this generation of Jews shall not pass away until every desolation which I have told you concerning them shall come to pass.

22. Ye say that ye know that the end of the world cometh; ye say also that ye know that the heavens and the earth shall pass away;

23. And in this ye say truly, for so it is; but these things which I have told you shall not pass away until all shall be fulfilled.

24. And this I have told you concerning Jerusalem; and when that day shall come, shall a remnant be scattered among all nations;

25. But they shall be gathered again; but they shall remain until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

26. And in that day shall be heard of wars and rumors of wars, and the whole earth shall be in commotion, and men's hearts shall fail them, and they shall say that Christ
delayeth his coming until the end of the earth.

27. And the love of men shall wax cold, and iniquity shall abound.

28. And when the times of the Gentiles come in, a light shall break forth among them that sit in darkness, and it shall be the fulness of my gospel;

29. But they receive it not, for they perceive not the light, and they turn their hearts from me because of the precepts of men.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 25 / 151
30. And in that generation shall the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

31. And there shall be men standing in that generation, that shall not pass until they shall see an overflowing scourge; for a desolating sickness shall cover the land.
28. And when the times of the Gentiles come in, a light shall break forth among them that sit in darkness, and it shall be the fulness of my gospel;

29. But they receive it not, for they perceive not the light, and they turn their hearts from me because of the precepts of men.

30. And in that generation shall the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

31. And there shall be men standing in that generation, that shall not pass until they shall see an overflowing scourge; for a desolating sickness shall cover the land.

32. But my disciples shall stand in holy places, and shall not be moved; but among the wicked, men shall lift up their voices and curse God and die.

33. And there shall be earthquakes also in divers places, and many desolations; yet men will harden their hearts against me, and they will take up the sword, one against
another, and they will kill one another.

34. And now, when I the Lord had spoken these words unto my disciples, they were troubled.

35. And I said unto them: Be not troubled, for, when all these things shall come to pass, ye may know that the promises which have been made unto you shall be
fulfilled.

36. And when the light shall begin to break forth, it shall be with them like unto a parable which I will show you-

37. Ye look and behold the fig-trees, and ye see them with your eyes, and ye say when they begin to shoot forth, and their leaves are yet tender, that summer is now
nigh at hand;

38. Even so it shall be in that day when they shall see all these things, then shall they know that the hour is nigh.

39. And it shall come to pass that he that feareth me shall be looking forth for the great day of the Lord to come, even for the signs of the coming of the Son of Man.

40. And they shall see signs and wonders, for they shall be shown forth in the heavens above, and in the earth beneath.

41. And they shall behold blood, and fire, and vapors of smoke.

42. And before the day of the Lord shall come, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon be turned into blood, and the stars fall from heaven.

43. And the remnant shall be gathered unto this place;

44. And then they shall look for me, and, behold, I will come; and they shall see me in the clouds of heaven, clothed with power and great glory; with all the holy
angels; and he that watches not for me shall be cut off.

45. But before the arm of the Lord shall fall, an angel shall sound his trump, and the saints that have slept shall come forth to meet me in the cloud.

46. Wherefore, if ye have slept in peace blessed are you; for as you now behold me and know that I am, even so shall ye come unto me and your souls shall live, and
your redemption shall be perfected; and the saints shall come forth from the four quarters of the earth.

47. Then shall the arm of the Lord fall upon the nations.

48. And then shall the Lord set his foot upon this mount, and it shall cleave in twain, and the earth shall tremble, and reel to and fro, and the heavens also shall shake.

49. And the Lord shall utter his voice, and all the ends of the earth shall hear it; and the nations of the earth shall mourn, and they that have laughed shall see their folly.

50. And calamity shall cover the mocker, and the scorner shall be consumed; and they that have watched for iniquity shall be hewn down and cast into the fire.

51. And then shall the Jews look upon me and say: What are these wounds in thine hands and in thy feet?

52. Then shall they know that I am the Lord; for I will say unto them: These wounds are the wounds with which I was wounded in the house of my friends. I am he who
was lifted up. I am Jesus that was crucified. I am the Son of God.

53. And then shall they weep because of their iniquities; then shall they lament because they persecuted their king.

54. And then shall the heathen nations be redeemed, and they that knew no law shall have part in the first resurrection; and it shall be tolerable for them.

55. And Satan shall be bound, that he shall have no place in the hearts of the children of men.

56. And at that day, when I shall come in my glory, shall the parable be fulfilled which I spake concerning the ten virgins.

57. For they that are wise and have received the truth, and have taken the Holy Spirit for their guide and have not been deceived-verily I say unto you, they shall not be
hewn down and cast into the fire, but shall abide the day.

58. And the earth shall be given unto them for an inheritance; and they shall multiply and wax strong, and their children shall grow up without sin unto salvation.

59. For the Lord shall be in their midst, and his glory shall be upon them, and he will be their king and their lawgiver.

60. And now, behold, I say unto you, it shall not be given unto you to know any further concerning this chapter, until the New Testament be translated, and in it all
these things shall be made known;

61. Wherefore I give unto you that ye may now translate it, that ye may be prepared for the things to come.

62. For verily I say unto you, that great things await you;
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 26 / 151
63. Ye hear of wars in foreign lands; but, behold, I say unto you, they are nigh, even at your doors, and not many years hence ye shall hear of wars in your own lands.

64. Wherefore I, the Lord, have said, gather ye out from the eastern lands, assemble ye yourselves together ye elders of my church; go ye forth into the western
61. Wherefore I give unto you that ye may now translate it, that ye may be prepared for the things to come.

62. For verily I say unto you, that great things await you;

63. Ye hear of wars in foreign lands; but, behold, I say unto you, they are nigh, even at your doors, and not many years hence ye shall hear of wars in your own lands.

64. Wherefore I, the Lord, have said, gather ye out from the eastern lands, assemble ye yourselves together ye elders of my church; go ye forth into the western
countries, call upon the inhabitants to repent, build up churches unto me.

65. And with one heart and with one mind, gather up your riches that ye may purchase an inheritance which shall hereafter be appointed unto you.

66. And it shall be called the New Jerusalem, a land of peace, a city of refuge, a place of safety for the saints of the Most High God;

67. And the glory of the Lord shall be there, and the terror of the Lord also shall be there, insomuch that the wicked will not come unto it, and it shall be called Zion.

68. And it shall come to pass among the wicked, that every man that will not take his sword against his neighbor must needs flee into Zion for safety.

69. And there shall be gathered unto it out of every nation under heaven; and it shall be the only people that shall not be at war one with another.

70. And it shall be said among the wicked: Let us not go up to battle against Zion, for the inhabitants of Zion are terrible; wherefore we cannot stand.

71. And it shall come to pass that the righteous shall be gathered out from among all nations, and shall come to Zion, singing with songs of everlasting joy.

72. And now I say unto you, keep these things from going abroad unto the world until it is expedient in me, that ye may accomplish this work in the eyes of the people,
and in the eyes of your enemies, that they may not know your works until ye have accomplished the things which I have commanded you;

73. That when they shall know it, that they may consider these things.

74. For when the Lord shall appear he shall be terrible unto them, that fear may seize upon them, and they shall stand afar off and tremble.

75. And all nations shall be afraid because of the terror of the Lord, and the power of his might. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

At this age of the Church many false reports, lies, and foolish stories were published in the newspapers, and circulated in every direction, to prevent people from
investigating the work, or embracing the faith. A great earthquake in China, which destroyed from one to two thousand inhabitants, was burlesqued in some papers, as
"Mormonism in China." But to the joy of the Saints who had to struggle against every thing that prejudice and wickedness could invent, I received the following: [Sec.
45, follows.] (HC 1:158, March 7, 1831; Kirtland, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: Introduction

On March 7, the Lord made known many things (D&C Sec. 45) pertaining to his second coming and the signs of the times. After revealing in clearness the teachings
given to his disciples in Jerusalem, relative to the destruction of the temple, the scattering of the Jews, and the signs which should precede his second coming, he made
known many things which should take place in the day in which we live. He spoke of the signs and wonders; of the gathering of the Jews; the darkening of the sun and
the bathing of the moon in blood; of his second coming and his judgments upon the nations; the redemption of the Jews, who shall look upon him whom they have
pierced; the binding of Satan; the millennial reign; and the redemption of heathen nations and those who knew no law.

Zion, the New Jerusalem, shall be built, and the righteous shall come to Zion from among all nations, singing songs of everlasting joy. They will be the one people who
will not be at war, and every man who will not take up his sword against his neighbor, must flee to Zion for safety. Such is to be the condition of the world before the
coming of the Lord. (Essentials in Church History, 1950, p. 124.)

Rudger Clawson: 1-5

These passages which I have read [Sec. 45:1-5], and many more that occur in the Holy Scriptures, give us to understand that the atonement made upon Mount
Calvary was the supreme sacrifice ever made in all the world. Oh, the height and the depth of divine love, the love of God for his children here upon the earth! We are
put under an obligation that we never can repay in this life or in the life to come. The greatness of this sacrifice cannot be measured, cannot be fully understood by
mortal man; but, nevertheless, we can get the benefit of it by faith and obedience to the commandments of God. (CR, October 1921, p. 36.)

Francis M. Lyman: 2

We are here that we may increase also in righteousness, and in all things that are essential to salvation. We are here to lay the foundation for these purposes, and we
have not time to waste; we cannot spare one moment; every hour needs to be utilized, and most precious they will appear to us when we come near to the end. When
a man who has neglected his duties feels that there are only a few years, or a few weeks, more time allotted to him, how he does want to live; how he wishes he had
gone to the temple; how he wishes he had performed a mission abroad, or more missions; how he wishes he had been devoted all his life to the work of the Lord.
Perhaps he has a taste of the joy of having done a little, has worked a few years-forty or fifty-but wishes he had done more. He has spent, possibly, too much of his
time endeavoring to gather means. (CR, April 1904, p. 12.)

Lorenzo Snow: 2

Lest death shall overtake you

All men and women who are worthy to be called Latter-day Saints should live hour by hour in such a way that if they should be called suddenly from this life into the
next they would be prepared. The preparation should be such that we should not fear to be called away suddenly into the spirit life. It is our privilege to so live as to
have the spirit of light and intelligence to that extent that we shall feel satisfied that all will be well if we should be called away at any hour. (CR, October 1899, p. 2.)

Marion G. Romney: 3-5
Copyright
The       (c) 2005-2009,
    atonement of the MasterInfobase   Media
                            is the central   Corp.
                                           point of world history. Without it, the whole purpose for the creation of earth and our living upon it wouldPage
                                                                                                                                                        fail. . . 27
                                                                                                                                                                  . / 151

From the days of Adam to the days of Jesus Christ, every people who understood the gospel offered blood sacrifices, using animals or birds without blemish. This they
have the spirit of light and intelligence to that extent that we shall feel satisfied that all will be well if we should be called away at any hour. (CR, October 1899, p. 2.)

Marion G. Romney: 3-5

The atonement of the Master is the central point of world history. Without it, the whole purpose for the creation of earth and our living upon it would fail. . . .

From the days of Adam to the days of Jesus Christ, every people who understood the gospel offered blood sacrifices, using animals or birds without blemish. This they
did in contemplation of the great event which was to take place in the Meridian of Time. [Moses 5:5-8; Lev. chs. 16-17; Mosiah 2:3.]

When Jesus was about to go through that terrible suffering incident to the atonement, he took his disciples with him to the Passover. . . .

Jesus then went into the Garden of Gethsemane. There he suffered most. He suffered greatly on the cross, of course, but other men had died by crucifixion; in fact, a
man hung on either side of him as he died on the cross. But no man, nor set of men, nor all men put together, ever suffered what the Redeemer suffered in the Garden.
He went there to pray and suffer. One of the New Testament writers says that it ". . . was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground." (Luke 22:44.)

In this dispensation the Lord, calling upon the people to repent, tells them that unless they repent they must suffer even as he suffered. He describes that suffering in
these words:

Which suffering caused myself, even God, the greatest of all, to tremble because of pain, and to bleed at every pore, and to suffer both body and spirit-and would that I
might not drink the bitter cup and shrink-

Nevertheless, glory be to the Father, and I partook and finished my preparations unto the children of men. (D&C 19:18-19.)

I cannot here discuss with you in detail what the atonement of the Savior means to us. But without it, no man or woman would ever be resurrected. . . . And so all the
world, believers and non-believers, are indebted to the Redeemer for their certain resurrection, because the resurrection will be as wide as was the fall, which brought
death to every man.

There is another phase of the atonement which makes me love the Savior even more and fills my soul with gratitude beyond expression. It is that in addition to atoning
for Adam's transgression, thereby bringing about the resurrection, the Savior by his suffering paid the debt for my personal sins. He paid the debt for your personal sins
and for the personal sins of every living soul that ever dwelt upon the earth or that ever will dwell in mortality upon the earth. But this He did conditionally. The benefits
of this suffering for our individual transgressions will not come to us unconditionally in the same sense that the resurrection will come regardless of what we do. If we
partake of the blessings of the atonement as far as our individual transgressions are concerned, we must obey the law.

And it is perfectly just that we are required to obey it because through the fall of Adam, man's free agency was preserved. We had nothing to do with death's coming
into the world; death came as a consequence of Adam's fall. But we have everything to do with our own acts. When we commit sin, we are estranged from God and
rendered unfit to enter into his presence. No unclean thing can enter into his presence. We cannot of ourselves, no matter how we may try, rid ourselves of the stain
which is upon us as a result of our own transgressions. That stain must be washed away by the blood of the Redeemer, and he has set up the way by which that stain
may be removed. That way is the gospel of Jesus Christ. The gospel requires us to believe in the Redeemer, accept his atonement, repent of our sins, be baptized by
immersion for the remission of our sins, receive the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands, and continue faithfully to observe, or do the best we can to
observe, the principles of the gospel all the days of our lives. (CR, October 1953, pp. 34-36.)

John Taylor: 8

Mine own received me not

Who can tell why it was that people who strewed their garments and spread branches of palm trees in the path of Jesus, crying, "Hosanna, blessed be he that cometh in
the name of the Lord" [Matt. 21:9], should cry, a short time after-"Crucify him, crucify him"? Said Pilate, "I wash my hands of this just man's blood"; and the people
said, "let his blood be upon us and our children." [Matt. 27:24-25.] Terribly have they realized that invocation, for the avenging hand of the Almighty has been heavy
upon them, and in every nation in which they have sojourned, they have been deprived of all the rights of men. The time will come when God's wrath will be satisfied
towards them, and when they will again be his elect people and gathered to their own land, even to Jerusalem. (JD, February 1, 1874, 17:2-3.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 8

To become the sons of God . . . to obtain eternal life

May all Latter-day Saint fathers and mothers see to it that they teach their children that in no other way than by honoring the covenants of God, among which the
covenant of eternal marriage is one of the greatest and most mandatory, can they obtain the blessings of eternal lives. If they refuse to receive this ordinance and other
blessings of the house of God, then shall they be cut off from these higher blessings. They shall wear no crown; they shall have no rule and wear no scepter; they shall
be denied the fulness of knowledge and power, and like the prodigal son, they may return again to their father's house, but it will be as servants, not to inherit as sons.
[Luke 15:11-32.] If they will be true to these commandments, their glory and exaltation shall have no bounds-"all things are theirs, . . . and they are Christ's and Christ
is God's. And they shall overcome all things." [D&C 76:59-60.]

"He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son." [Rev. 21:7.] (The Way to Perfection, 1943, pp. 249-50.)

Marion G. Romney: 9

This Church is the standard which Isaiah said the Lord would set up for the people in the latter days. [Isa. 49:22.] This Church was given to be a light to the world and
to be a standard for God's people and for the Gentiles to seek to. This Church is the ensign on the mountain spoken of by the Old Testament prophets. It is the way,
the truth, and the life. (CR, April 1961, p. 119.)

David O. McKay: 9

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was scarcely one year old when that declaration [Sec. 45:9] was made through inspiration by the Prophet Joseph. He
himself was but twenty-six years of age. It is a marvelous declaration, great in its pretension, comprehensive in its scope: "Mine everlasting covenant" (the gospel) is sent
into the world "to be a light unto the world, to be a standard for my people and for the Gentiles to seek to it. . . . (CR, April 1920, pp. 114, 116.)

George Albert Smith: 11
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 28 / 151
There is a heresy which is amongst us now in some degree and which has existed since the early Christian days, which declares that the God of the Old Testament is
not the God of the New, that the Old Testament God has disappeared. I have never quite been able to see how the proponents of this idea could square it with the
statement which the Savior made repeatedly; that he only did what he had seen the Father do, and he taught only what the Father had taught him. [John 5:19-20.] Thus
into the world "to be a light unto the world, to be a standard for my people and for the Gentiles to seek to it. . . . (CR, April 1920, pp. 114, 116.)

George Albert Smith: 11

There is a heresy which is amongst us now in some degree and which has existed since the early Christian days, which declares that the God of the Old Testament is
not the God of the New, that the Old Testament God has disappeared. I have never quite been able to see how the proponents of this idea could square it with the
statement which the Savior made repeatedly; that he only did what he had seen the Father do, and he taught only what the Father had taught him. [John 5:19-20.] Thus
those who would drive out the God of the Old Testament must deny the Christ in order to do it. (CR, April 1949, p. 164.)

John Taylor: 11-14

We learn amongst other truths, all based upon Enoch's faith in the atoning blood of the Lamb slain from before the foundation of the world, the following:

That Enoch was clothed with glory and saw the Lord who talked with him as one man talks with another, even face to face.

That the Lord commanded Enoch to preach repentance; and to baptize in the name of the Father, and the Son, which is full of grace and truth, and the Holy Spirit,
which bears record of the Father and the Son.

That so great was the faith of Enoch that he led the people of God, overthrew their enemies, and at his word the earth trembled, whilst the mountains rivers, and seas
obeyed his command.

That through his faith Enoch saw the days of the coming of the Son of Man in the flesh, and by it he obtained a covenant from the Lord that after Noah's day He would
never again cover the earth by a flood, and obtained an unalterable decree that a remnant of his seed should always be found among all nations while the earth should
stand.

That the Lord showed Enoch the world and its future history for the space of many generations, even unto the end of the world.

That so great was the faith and righteousness of Enoch and his people, that the Lord came down and dwelt with them, and in process of time Enoch's city, Zion, was
taken up into heaven, and many, through the testimony of the Father and the Son, were afterwards caught up by the powers of Heaven into Zion.

And, further, that while Enoch, through the favor of the Almighty, not only had a mission to preach the Gospel and to gather the people, but that he was also
empowered to have the people that he had thus gathered, and taught and instructed in the laws of life, and the city in which they dwelt, translated and taken into the
bosom of the Father, there to be preserved until the latter times, while the threatened calamities should overtake the world. But he also further obtained a promise that
the future peopling of the earth should come through his seed; thus making him one of the great agencies to administer salvation in the heavens and upon the earth.
[Moses ch. 7.] (Mediation and Atonement, 1960, pp. 79-80.)

Anthony W. Ivins: 15-16

As Jesus sat upon the Mount of Olives the disciples came to him privately, saying:

"Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?" [Matt. 24:3.]

Our Lord warned them to take heed lest they be deceived. He told them that preceding the time of his coming there would be a period when war would prevail
throughout the world; that nation would rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and that there would be famine and pestilences and earthquakes in divers
places; that those who believed in him would suffer persecution, and that tribulation such as had never before been known would be experienced. But he assured them
that those who had faith to endure to the end would be saved. (CR, October 1931, p. 91.)

Brigham Young: 17

The long absence of your spirits from your bodies

We will take the best men we can find-when they pass through the veil they are in happiness, they are in glory, they go among the disembodied spirits; but they do not
go where there are resurrected bodies, for they cannot live there: a Prophet or an Apostle cannot live there. They also go into the spiritual world to live with spirits. Do
they commune with the Father and Son? The Father communes with them as He pleases, through the means of angels, or otherwise the Son and Holy Ghost. This is the
situation of the Prophet, the Apostle, and all Saints before they receive their resurrected bodies; but they are looking forward to the time when they shall receive their
bodies from the dust; and those that have been faithful, probably, will now soon get their resurrected bodies. Abraham has had his body long ago, and dwells with the
Father and the Son, among all the Prophets and faithful Saints who received their resurrected bodies immediately after the resurrection of the Savior. [Sec. 133:55.]
They were then prepared to enter into the Father's rest and be crowned with glory and eternal lives, but they were not prepared before.

No spirit of Saint or sinner, of the Prophet or him that kills the Prophet, is prepared for their final state: All pass through the veil from this state and go into the world of
spirits; and there they dwell, waiting for their final destiny. (JD, August 15, 1852, 6:293-94.)

Anthony W. Ivins: 18-21

Forty years before the birth of Christ, Herod the Great became king of Judea. He was an Idumean or Edamite by birth, a descendant of Abraham through Isaac, being
descended from Esau, his eldest son, and was not in sympathy with the Jewish people, or their religion, but through the influence of Rome had become the titular king of
Judea. . . .

He undertook the restoration of the temple on a far more elaborate plan than any builder who had preceded him in so far as size and substantial construction were
concerned, but not with the priceless embellishment which Solomon had lavished upon it. He declared that he would build it so strong that it would never again be
destroyed. This construction was in progress at the birth of Christ, and was finished during his ministry.

During the war of the Maccabees, when the Maccabaeus brothers, Jonathan, Judas, and Simon sought to throw off the yoke which the government established by
Alexander the Great had fastened upon them, ambassadors were sent to Rome with a petition to the senate asking for support in their wars with the Greeks.

The petition was regarded with favor, and a treaty entered into by which Rome pledged herself to come to the aid of the Jews, and the latter agreed to assist Rome
against her enemies in case of need. Rome notified Greece that if her oppression of the Jews did not cease at once she would make war upon her both by land and by
 Copyright
sea. The text(c)of2005-2009,     Infobase
                   this treaty, which      Media Corp.
                                      is available, was written upon plates of brass, and sent to Jerusalem. . . . As a result of this treaty Palestine becamePage  29 / 151
                                                                                                                                                               a Roman
province, and remained so until after the birth and crucifixion of our Lord.
Alexander the Great had fastened upon them, ambassadors were sent to Rome with a petition to the senate asking for support in their wars with the Greeks.

The petition was regarded with favor, and a treaty entered into by which Rome pledged herself to come to the aid of the Jews, and the latter agreed to assist Rome
against her enemies in case of need. Rome notified Greece that if her oppression of the Jews did not cease at once she would make war upon her both by land and by
sea. The text of this treaty, which is available, was written upon plates of brass, and sent to Jerusalem. . . . As a result of this treaty Palestine became a Roman
province, and remained so until after the birth and crucifixion of our Lord.

This was the condition at Jerusalem at the time Jesus made the statements regarding the destruction of the temple. . .

Jewish and Roman thought were incompatible, and in A.D. 66, thirty years after the crucifixion, a general revolt against Rome occurred, and the Jews took possession
of Jerusalem. Vespasian and his son Titus were sent with a Roman army to bring them back into submission, and after a siege which continued about four years, one of
the most frightful and atrocious sieges of history, characterized by unspeakable horrors, the city was taken by Titus, who burned the temple, leveled the city to the
ground and scattered the Jewish people to the four corners of the earth. Historians tells us that the very foundation stones were dug up by the Romans in the hope that
treasure might be found buried there. . . .

I have gone briefly over the history of the past in order to bring before you . . . the undeniable evidence that the words uttered by Christ our Lord, in which he declared
the destruction of the temple at Jerusalem and the scattering of the Jews, have been literally fulfilled. [Matt. 24:1-21.] (CR, October 1930, pp. 120-21.)

Ezra Taft Benson: 21

I have before me a quotation of Will Durrant in his book, The Story of Civilization, in which he states that "no people in history fought so tenaciously for liberty as the
Jews, nor any other people against such odds." He says further, "No other people has ever known so long an exile, or so hard a fate."

Then referring to the siege of Jerusalem under Titus, lasting for 134 days, during which 1,110,000 Jews perished and 97,000 were taken captive, he states that the
Romans destroyed 987 towns in Palestine and slew 580,000 men, and still a larger number, we are told, perished through starvation, disease, and fire.

Nearly all Judea [was] laid waste. So many Jews were sold as slaves that their price fell to that of a horse. Thousands hid in underground channels rather than be
captured. Surrounded by Romans they died one by one of hunger while the living ate the bodies of the dead.

Scarcely eight thousand Jews were left in all of Palestine. And even their banishment and scattering didn't end their persecution. . . .

Yes, the prophecies regarding the dispersion and the suffering of Judah have been fulfilled. But the gathering and re-establishment of the Jews is also clearly predicted.
(CR, April 1950, pp. 74-75.)

George Q. Morris: 24-25

I think now we may well say they [Jews] have gathered. The ultimate returns will come later as they develop this land and are joined by others.

In a writing issued recently this statement was made: "About two million Jews have returned to restore land which has lain desolate for centuries. In little more than ten
years fetid swamps have been transformed into fertile valleys. Orchards now blossom on stony hillsides. Farms have sprouted the desert, and towns and cities have
been built on the site of ancient settlements." (Know the World: Israel, "Around the World Program" by Peggy Mann.)

It goes on to explain-I do not have the time to read the details-that this movement started about 1880 when programs against the Jews drove them from Europe, and
they began to trickle into Palestine. . . .

In 1948, with a population of 600,000, the Declaration of Independence was issued, and the State of Israel was established. An army of 35,000 Jews was opposed by
an army of nearly 80,000 Arabs. In about nine months peace was declared, and they set up their government. They planted more than 53 million trees. Martyr's Forest
has six million trees, one for each Jewish life lost in Nazi Europe.

This statement by a writer is very interesting:

Strangely enough when the State of Israel was reborn in 1948, it was a nation of 600,000, the same number which the Bible reports that Moses led out of bondage in
Egypt. It now numbers some two million, the same number which it is said populated the ancient Kingdom of Solomon, when Israel was in all its glory. (Idem.)

That is why we may now say that the Jews have returned to Palestine. On a land one-tenth the size of Utah they have nearly a half million more people than we have in
our whole Church. They have about 258 people for each square mile in Palestine, which is a dense population. We have about ten a square mile in Utah. (CR, April
1960, p. 101.)

Orson Pratt: 25

Until the time of the Gentiles be fulfilled

Having established his kingdom [in the last days] he offers it first to these Gentile nations, if they will receive it; and when they shall account themselves unworthy of the
kingdom, unworthy of eternal life, unworthy of the message which God has sent to them, and shall persecute his servants and his people all the day long, and shall close
up their sanctuaries, their Churches, their chapels, their meetinghouses, and their places of worship against this message, and when it can no longer find place among
them, so as to bring them to a knowledge and understanding of the truth, the Lord will, after a while, designate by revelation, and say unto his servants, "It is enough.
You have been faithful in laboring in my vineyard, for the last time"; for it was the decree of heaven, that this shall be the last time that he will labor in his vineyard. It is
the eleventh hour, the last warning that will be given to the nations of the earth, first to the Gentiles, and then to the House of Israel. [Sec. 33:3-6.]

When they shall render themselves unworthy of this great and joyful message that has been presented to them, the servants of God will, as I have already stated, have it
revealed to them, to confine no longer their mission to the Gentiles; but they will receive a commission from the Almighty to go to the scattered remnants of the House
of Israel, wherever they may be located. (JD, March 9, 1879, 20:46.)

George F. Richards: 26-27

The coming event of great importance, toward which the attention of the world is directed by the preaching of the gospel, is the second and glorious coming of our
Lord and Savior, for whose coming all good Christians are anxiously awaiting. . . .
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 30 / 151
Signs of the Lord's coming are seen in the wars and rumors of wars, famine, pestilence, the seas heaving themselves beyond their bounds, infidelity, apostasy, and
wickedness of every conceivable character.
George F. Richards: 26-27

The coming event of great importance, toward which the attention of the world is directed by the preaching of the gospel, is the second and glorious coming of our
Lord and Savior, for whose coming all good Christians are anxiously awaiting. . . .

Signs of the Lord's coming are seen in the wars and rumors of wars, famine, pestilence, the seas heaving themselves beyond their bounds, infidelity, apostasy, and
wickedness of every conceivable character.

They have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinances and broken the everlasting covenant, and sin and wickedness prevail throughout the earth. (CR, October
1947, pp. 58-59.)

Wilford Woodruff: 28-38

We are living in a time when the work of God is going to increase in interest every day until it is wound up. No man knows the day or the hour when Christ will come,
yet the generation has been pointed out by Jesus himself. The Savior, when speaking to his disciples of his second coming and the establishment of his kingdom on the
earth, said the Jews should be scattered and trodden under foot until the times of the Gentiles were fulfilled. But, said he, when you see the light breaking forth among
the Gentiles, referring to the preaching of his Gospel amongst them; when you see salvation offered to the Gentile and the Jews the seed of Israel passed by, the last
first and the first last; when you see this you may know that the time of my second coming is at hand assuredly as you know that summer is nigh when the fig tree puts
forth its leaves; and when these things commence that generation shall not pass away until all are fulfilled. (JD, January 1, 1871, 14:5.)

Anthony W. Ivins: 28-29

That light [Sec. 45:26-30]has broken forth with the restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith, the prophet. That prophecy was fulfilled but they perceive not the
light, recognize it no more than did the Jews perceive the light when Christ ministered among them, or the antediluvians believe the words of Noah, or the Nephites the
words of Samuel, the prophet, or the Jaredites the words of Ether, but they went on in their wickedness and transgression until by their own acts they brought down
upon themselves the judgment and indignation of an offended God. (CR, October 1914, p. 95.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 29

Our world is in a turmoil. It is aging toward senility. It is very ill. . . .

Today is another day, but history repeats itself. We read the headlines. The great powers warn and threaten. Bombs are detonated. Terror is substituted for reason.
Defense stockpiles increase. Nuclear races get swifter. The radios whine. The newspapers carry glaring headlines, politicians wrangle, students and authorities
harangue. Everybody expresses opinions, but few approach the real cause or the real cure.

What is this illness? Its symptoms are manifest in every corner of the globe. They are found among men in high places, in hut and mansion. Its symptoms are
carelessness, casualness, covetousness, slothfulness, selfishness, dishonesty, disobedience, immorality, uncleanness, unfaithfulness, ungodliness. . . .

But these promises, [2 Nephi 1:7, 9; 2:20; Ether 2:12; 2 Nephi 10:11-13], glorious though they be, desirable as they are, can come only ". . . if they will but serve the
God of this land who is Jesus Christ. . . ." (Ether 2:12.) There is only one way. That infallible cure is simply righteousness, obedience, Godliness, honor, and integrity.
There is no other cure. Mountains of arms and ammunitions will not guarantee safety, for enemies can also build fortifications and missiles and bomb shelters. If we
would but believe the prophets! For they have warned that if the "inhabitants of this land are ever brought down into captivity and enslaved, it shall be because of
iniquity; for if iniquity shall abound cursed be the land." (See 2 Nephi 2:17.)

Jesus Christ our Lord is under no obligation to save this world. The people have ignored him, disbelieved him, failed to follow him. They stand at his mercy which will
be extended only if they repent. But to what extent have we repented? Another prophet said, "We call evil good, and good evil." [Isa. 5:20.] Men have rationalized
themselves into thinking that they are "not so bad." Are they fully ripe? Has the rot of age and flabbiness set in? Can they change? They see evil in their enemies; but
none in themselves. Even in the true Church numerous of its people fail to attend their meetings, to tithe their incomes, to have their regular prayers, to keep all the
commandments. We can transform, but will we? It seems that we would rather tax ourselves into slavery than to pay our tithes; rather build protections and walls than
to drop to our knees with our families in solemn prayers night and morning.

It seems that rather than fast and pray, we prefer to gorge ourselves at the banquet tables and drink cocktails. Instead of disciplining ourselves, we yield to urges and
carnal desires. Numerous billions we spend on liquor and tobacco. A Sabbath show or a game or a race replaces solemn worship. Numerous mothers prefer the
added luxuries of two incomes to the satisfaction of seeing children grow up in the fear of God. Men golf and boat and hunt and fish rather than solemnize the Sabbath.
Old man rationalization is with us. Because we are not vicious enough to be confined in penitentiaries, we rationalize that we are pretty good people; that we are not
doing so badly. The masses of the people are much like those who escaped destruction in the ancient days of this continent. The Lord said to them:

"O all ye that are spared because ye were more righteous than they [the slain ones], will ye not now return unto me, and repent of your sins, and be converted, that I
may heal you?" (3 Nephi 9:13.)

There is a cure for the earth's illness, an infallible one. . . .

Our God rules in the heavens. He lives. He loves. He desires the happiness and well being of all his children. He has a prophet on the earth today who receives his
revelations. He is a prophet to all the world. He has on numerous occasions outlined the cure for all international as well as local ills. The diagnosis is sure, and the
remedy certain. Today's prophet stands in the same position between God and the people as did Isaiah, Samuel, and even Moses who gave to the world the Ten
Commandments.

But a controlling majority of the people of this world have relegated them to the past.

"Thou shalt have no other gods before me." (Exodus 20:3. Italics added.) Yet today we worship the gods of wood and stone and metal. Not always are they in the
form of a golden calf, but equally real as objects of protection and worship. They are houses, lands, bank accounts, leisure. They are boats, cars, and luxuries. They are
bombs and ships and armaments. We bow down to the god of mammon, the god of luxuries, the god of dissipation.

"Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; . . ." (Ibid., 20:7. Italics added.) Yet on the corner, in public places, on work projects, at banquet tables,
there come ringing into our ears the sacred names of Deity without solemnity.

"Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy." (Ibid., 20:8. Italics added.) Yet work goes on, merchandise is sold, athletic entertainments, fishing, hunting go forward
without regard
 Copyright  (c) to commandments.
                2005-2009,            Conventions,
                               Infobase            unnecessary travel, family picnics, the Sabbath is violated generally. A relatively few people attend their
                                          Media Corp.                                                                                                    Page  church
                                                                                                                                                                  31 / 151
services, pay their tithing, serve their fellow men. Few live up to the truth they know. The taverns are full, the beaches crowded, the grandstands packed, man servants
and maid servants hired to duty, the ski lifts busy, canyon picnic tables loaded. Scriptures are read little, and the holy day becomes a holiday.
there come ringing into our ears the sacred names of Deity without solemnity.

"Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy." (Ibid., 20:8. Italics added.) Yet work goes on, merchandise is sold, athletic entertainments, fishing, hunting go forward
without regard to commandments. Conventions, unnecessary travel, family picnics, the Sabbath is violated generally. A relatively few people attend their church
services, pay their tithing, serve their fellow men. Few live up to the truth they know. The taverns are full, the beaches crowded, the grandstands packed, man servants
and maid servants hired to duty, the ski lifts busy, canyon picnic tables loaded. Scriptures are read little, and the holy day becomes a holiday.

"Six days shalt thou labour, . . ." (Ibid., 20:9. Italics added.) Yet ever-increasing hours of leisure provide ever-increasing opportunities for Sabbath breaking and
commandment ignoring, and strikes and lobbying go on to increase damaging leisure and decrease work hours further.

"Thou shalt not commit adultery." (Ibid., 20:14. Italics added.) Yet common sin and idolatry run hand in hand. Free love and indiscretions and deviations of every
nature are common in our day. Illegitimate births are said to reach as high as one in ten, yet promiscuity far exceeds illegitimacy. This ugly deviation is found among
youth and married people. Divorce, ever on the increase, jumping from one divorce for thirty-six weddings in Civil War days now has reached somewhere near one to
four. Flirtations, rationalized to be innocent one, are the root of numerous of the divorces and other ills.

"Thou shalt not steal." (Ibid., 20:15. Italics added.) Yet in high places and in low, in government office and in business, in everyday life, men have rationalized until
consciences seem to have been seared in the matter of honesty. Yet here are bribery, fraud, deceit, theft, padding of expense accounts, tax evasion, installment buying
beyond ability to pay, and gambling running into the billions.

The outlook is bleak, but the impending tragedy can be averted. But it can be only through a great repentance and transformation.

"What can I do?" asks the fearful one. I can transform my own life till it is perfected and then influence others when thus transformed. I am prepared to live or die and
need not fear. The righteous were saved in Enoch's day, and the wicked were drowned in the flood. Other rebellious people were destroyed in the convulsions of the
earth in the Meridian of Time, and they who were more righteous were saved. . . .

The cause is not lost. If race tracks were closed on the Sabbath, if gambling ceased, drinking eliminated, work and play confined to week days; if stores were closed
and all people went to their sanctuaries truly to worship even as best they know; if taverns never opened, and transgressors all repented, and broken homes were
mended, and children were trained in uprightness; if families all knelt in prayer night and morning, if tithes were paid and integrity and worship reigned in the lives of
men, the era of total peace would be ushered in. Fear would vanish, and enemies would be subdued.

"I will fight your battles" [Sec. 105:14], says the Lord God Omnipotent. He never fails his promises.

If we are of the masses who are casual, passive, irreligious, irreverent, unholy, immoral, ungodly, then we must "repent or suffer."

Of course, a one-sided disarmament could be madness if worldliness and materialism continued, but a serious turn of the masses could forestall all military conquests,
all tragedies of conflict. God is all powerful. (CR, September 1961, pp. 30-34.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 30

Speaking of the overthrow of the Jews and the destruction of Jerusalem, the Lord said to his disciples: "And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led
away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. And there shall be signs in the sun, and in
the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after
those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken." (Luke 21:24-26.)

This scripture was also referred to by Moroni when he visited Joseph Smith in September, 1823, which scripture he said was soon to be fulfilled. He said that the
fulness of the Gentiles was soon to come in. (Joseph Smith 2:41.) The words of our Lord are very definite and explicit regarding the time of the scattering of the Jews
and the days of the Gentiles. They give the key which unlocks the door to the fulfilling of this prophecy.

We all know that from the time of destruction of Jerusalem in the year 70 A.D. until near the close of World War I, Jerusalem was trodden down of the Gentiles, and
during all of that time the Jews were scattered and almost without privileges in the Holy Land. The Lord said they should remain scattered among the nations until the
times of the Gentiles were fulfilled. Moroni said the times of the Gentiles were about to be fulfilled. Today we are living in the transition period: the day of the Gentiles
has come in, and the day of Judah and the remnant of down-trodden Israel is now at hand. The sign for the fulfillment of this prophecy has been given. (DNCS,
October 31, 1931, p. 6.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 33-38

When Jesus said to his disciples in answering to their query: "Show us when the end of the world shall come, and the time of thy coming" [Matt. 24:3], he spoke of
certain signs that would indicate the time of his coming, the very signs that the world, if they only had eyes to see, could be beholding today: Said he: judge the matter
even as you would judge the coming of spring. When you see the fig tree putting forth its leaf, ye know that summer is near, and so when you see these signs, you may
know that the coming of the Son of man is nigh at hand. I believe that the Lord Jesus Christ was just geologist enough to know the time when this earth would quake,
when the processes of nature should go forth to cause great upheavals, and knew the hour, just as an astronomer can predict the time of eclipse. The Lord Jesus knew
when that would happen, and he knew it was coincident and immediately preceding the wonderful events that would happen in preparation of his coming.

These are the last days spoken of by the prophets of old. These are the signs. Oh, Latter-day Saints, let us, though we be in Zion, be not asleep, for this is the day
when no man can be at peace, nor shall we remain at peace in sin or in transgression; for everything will be shaken that is not built upon righteousness, and every man,
whether in Zion or elsewhere, who does not keep the commandments of God, shall be shaken and shall fall, and shall feel the chastening hand of the Almighty. (CR,
October 1923, p. 32.)

James E. Talmage: 39

Many of us are prone to think that the day of His coming, the day of the setting up the Kingdom of Heaven in its power and glory, is yet far distant. How would you
feel if authoritative proclamation were made here today that on the literal morrow, when the sun shall rise again in the east, the Lord would appear in His glory to take
vengeance upon the wicked, and to establish His Kingdom upon the earth? Who amongst you would rejoice? The pure in heart would, the righteous in soul would, but
many of us would wish to have the event put off. We are very loath to accept and believe that which we do not want to believe, and the world today does not wish to
believe that the coming of Christ is near at hand, and consequently all kinds of subterfuges are invented for explaining away the plain words of scripture. We rejoice in
simplicity. The Gospel of Jesus Christ is wonderfully simple. . . . It is the proud and they who do wickedly who close their eyes and their ears and their hearts to the
signs of the times, to the word of the Gospel and to the testimony of the Christ. It has long been a favorite excuse of men who were not ready for the advent of the
 Copyright
Lord,  to say,(c) 2005-2009,
               "The           Infobase
                     Lord delayeth      Media Corp.
                                   his coming." [Luke 22:45.] Don't attach too much importance to the fact that He has thus far delayed His coming, Page       32 / 151
                                                                                                                                                       for He has
repeatedly told us that the day of His coming is very, very near, even at our doors. [Sec. 110:16.] (CR, April 1916, pp. 129-30.)
many of us would wish to have the event put off. We are very loath to accept and believe that which we do not want to believe, and the world today does not wish to
believe that the coming of Christ is near at hand, and consequently all kinds of subterfuges are invented for explaining away the plain words of scripture. We rejoice in
simplicity. The Gospel of Jesus Christ is wonderfully simple. . . . It is the proud and they who do wickedly who close their eyes and their ears and their hearts to the
signs of the times, to the word of the Gospel and to the testimony of the Christ. It has long been a favorite excuse of men who were not ready for the advent of the
Lord, to say, "The Lord delayeth his coming." [Luke 22:45.] Don't attach too much importance to the fact that He has thus far delayed His coming, for He has
repeatedly told us that the day of His coming is very, very near, even at our doors. [Sec. 110:16.] (CR, April 1916, pp. 129-30.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 46-47

There must come a time, for the Lord has spoken it, when by some miraculous manner, he will gather from the four ends of the earth his people in a gathering which
does not have to do with that which has already taken place.

This seems to be a time to come-near the great day of resurrection (D&C 45:46 and Moses 7:62-63) and just preceding the time when the "arm of the Lord shall fall
upon the nations." In that day the City of Enoch-the other City of Zion-will return and men shall again exercise perfect faith and have the guidance of divine power.
(Signs of the Times, 1943, pp. 169-70.)

Charles A. Callis: 47-53

Orson Pratt and Charles W. Penrose declared that prior to the glorious coming of the Son of God, the Jews are going to be beleaguered by the nations who threaten
the very existence of the Jewish race. Then, according to Zechariah, down through the gates of heaven shall come the Lord Jesus Christ, the Captain and King for
whom the Jews have wept and prayed so long, and he shall set his feet upon the Mount of Olives, and the Mount shall cleave asunder, and the Jews shall escape
destruction. The God of heaven shall then, with the armies of heaven, have judgment upon the wicked, and the wicked shall be destroyed. When Jesus stands before
the Jews, they will see the wounds in his hands and, recognizing their Lord and God, they shall say: ". . . What are these wounds in thine hands?" And then Jesus shall
break the hearts of the Jews by saying: "Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends." (Zech. 13:6.) And that nation then, and not until then, shall be
born in a day. By the authorized servants of God they shall receive baptism of repentance; they shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, and become the children of God
their Father and the servants of the great Jehovah. At that time, a fountain shall be opened up unto the Jews and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, a fountain for the cleansing
of sin and iniquity, and that fountain shall be as it always has been, the Lord Jesus Christ. (CR, October 1945, p. 81.)

James E. Talmage: 54

The statement that the heathen dead will have place in the first resurrection is sustained by the word of scripture, and by a consideration of the principles of true justice
according to which humanity is to be judged. Man will be accounted blameless or guilty, according to his deeds as interpreted in the light of the law under which he is
required to live. It is inconsistent with our conception of a just God, to believe Him capable of inflicting condemnation upon any one for noncompliance with a
requirement of which the person had no knowledge. Nevertheless, the laws of the Church will not be suspended even in the case of those who have sinned in darkness
and ignorance; but it is reasonable to believe that the plan of redemption will afford such benighted ones an opportunity of learning the laws of God; and surely, as fast
as they so learn, will obedience be required on pain of the penalty. (AF, 1950, p. 519)

Orson F. Whitney: 54

They that knew no law . . . it shall be tolerable for them.

All down the ages men bearing the authority of the Holy Priesthood, patriarchs, prophets, apostles, and others, have officiated in the name of the Lord, doing the things
that he required of them; and outside the pale of their activities other good and great men, not bearing the Priesthood but possessing profundity of thought, great
wisdom, and a desire to uplift their fellows, have been sent by the Almighty into many nations, to give them not the fulness of the Gospel, but that portion of truth that
they were able to receive and wisely use. Such men as Confucius, the Chinese philosopher; Zoroaster, the Persian sage; Gautama or Buddha, of the Hindus; Socrates
and Plato, of the Greeks; these all had some of the light that is universally diffused, and concerning which we have this day heard. They were servants of the Lord in a
lesser sense, and were sent to those pagan or heathen nations to give them the measure of truth that a wise Providence had allotted to them. (CR, April 1921, p. 33.)

Daniel H. Wells: 55

We read that Satan shall be bound a thousand years. How is this to be accomplished? By our becoming so impregnated with the principles of the Gospel-with the Holy
Ghost-that the enemy will have no place in us or in our families, and shedding forth that influence in our neighbourhoods. . . . Yes, so far as this earth is concerned; and
that is the way in which it is to be done, in my humble opinion. He will be chained to all intents and purposes when he can have no influence-no power-no tabernacles
into which he can enter: he will then have no place of entertainment. When he finds that he is cornered that close, will he not consider himself bound? I think he will,
whether he thinks so or not. (JD, March 22, 1857, 5:43.)

Wilford Woodruff: 56-57

The parable of the ten virgins is intended to represent the second coming of the Son of Man, the coming of the Bridegroom to meet the bride, the Church, the Lamb's
wife, in the last days; and I expect that the Savior was about right when he said, in reference to the members of the Church, that five of them were wise and five were
foolish; for when the Lord of heaven comes in power and great glory to reward every man according to the deeds done in the body, if he finds one-half of those
professing to be members of his Church prepared for salvation, it will be as many as can be expected, judging by the course that many are pursuing. (JD, September
12, 1875, 18:110.)

Marion G. Romney: 57

They are wise . . . and have taken the Holy Spirit for their guide

I think the Savior was talking about the Holy Ghost when he said, "those who have taken the Holy Spirit for their guide." (Sec. 45:57.) The Holy Ghost is the spirit of
truth. To have the Holy Spirit with us as he speaks of it here, and as I have now said what I think it means, is to be guided by revelation from heaven. I know that such
guidance can be had.

When the Prophet Joseph Smith went to Washington-I believe it was in 1839-with Elias Higbee, he had conferences with many of the statesmen there and many of the
politicians also. He had conferences with the President of the United States. In one of them Mr. Van Buren asked:

". . . wherein we differed in our religion from the other religions of the day. Brother Joseph said we differed in mode of baptism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the
laying on of hands. We considered that all other considerations were contained in the gift of the Holy Ghost. . . ." (History of the Church, vol. IV, p. 42.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 33 / 151
Now, we have the Holy Ghost. Every one of us who are members of the Church has had hands laid upon our heads, and we have been given, as far as ordinance can
give it, the gift of the Holy Ghost. But, as I remember, when I was confirmed, the Holy Ghost was not directed to come to me; I was directed to "Receive the Holy
Ghost." If I received the Holy Ghost and follow his guidance, I will be among those who are protected and carried through these troubled times. And so will you, and
politicians also. He had conferences with the President of the United States. In one of them Mr. Van Buren asked:

". . . wherein we differed in our religion from the other religions of the day. Brother Joseph said we differed in mode of baptism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the
laying on of hands. We considered that all other considerations were contained in the gift of the Holy Ghost. . . ." (History of the Church, vol. IV, p. 42.)

Now, we have the Holy Ghost. Every one of us who are members of the Church has had hands laid upon our heads, and we have been given, as far as ordinance can
give it, the gift of the Holy Ghost. But, as I remember, when I was confirmed, the Holy Ghost was not directed to come to me; I was directed to "Receive the Holy
Ghost." If I received the Holy Ghost and follow his guidance, I will be among those who are protected and carried through these troubled times. And so will you, and
so will every other soul who lives under his direction. (D&C 9:6-9.) (CR, September 1961, p. 60.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 58-59

Little children . . . born during the millennium, when Satan is bound and cannot tempt them, "shall grow without sin unto salvation." (Doctrines of Salvation, 1955, 2:56-
57.)

John A. Widtsoe: 60-61

The eighth Article of Faith declares that "We believe the Bible to be the word of God as far as it is translated correctly." This implies that there are mistranslations in the
Bible. Moreover, the Prophet Joseph Smith, from the beginning of his ministry, gave some time to revising passages in the Bible which had been translated incorrectly
or so rendered as to make the meaning obscure. (Joseph Smith, History of the Church, notably volume 1.) . . .

The hundreds of revisions made by the Prophet Joseph Smith, some of them extensive and exhaustive, are very enlightening. Note the following as lesser examples:
Genesis 3:8, King James' version, says, "They heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden"; the inspired version reads, "They heard the voice of the Lord
God, as they were walking in the garden" (Genesis 3:13); 2 Samuel 24:16, King James' version says, "The Lord repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that
destroyed the people, It is enough: stay now thine hand"; the inspired version reads, "For the people repented, and the Lord stayed the hand of the angel"; Exodus
10:27, King James' version, says, "But the Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart"; the inspired version reads, "But Pharaoh hardened his heart"; Luke 9:24, King James'
version, says, "For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it"; the inspired version reads, "For
whosoever will save his life, must be willing to lose it for my sake; and whosoever will be willing to lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it."

Latter-day Saints believe that the protecting hand of the Lord has been over the Bible, whether in the ancient manuscripts or in copies of the earliest documents.
Modern scholarship and modern revelation have clarified erroneous and difficult passages. How the Bible came to be is unimportant compared with what it says. The
real message of the Bible has been preserved, unimpaired, and is confirmed by every new translation. That message continues to be the greatest ever given to man.
(Evidences and Reconciliations, 1943,1:100-101.)

Joseph Smith: 62-63

And now I am prepared to say by the authority of Jesus Christ, that not many years shall pass away before the United States shall present such a scene of bloodshed
as has not a parallel in the history of our nation; pestilence, hail, famine, and earthquake will sweep the wicked of this generation from off the face of the land, to open
and prepare the way for the return of the lost tribes of Israel from the north country. (HC 1:315, January 4, 1833.)

John Taylor: 62-63

Who would have thought a little while ago, that these United States-one of the best Governments under the heavens if properly administered-could have been reduced
to their present critical position; who would have thought a little while ago that all the ingenuity, skill, talent, power and wealth that exist in the North and South would
be brought to bear against each other for their mutual destruction? Yet, it is so. We hear statement after statement, testimony after testimony, of their sanguinary
contests; of rapine, murders, burnings, desolation, bloodshed, starvation, weeping, mourning and lamentation, until the recital has become sickening to hear, as the
Prophet said, "It should become a vexation to hear the report." [Sec. 97:5.] All this is confirmatory to us of that spirit of revelation which the Lord has planted in our
bosoms; and we now begin to understand why we feel as we do. (JD, October 10, 1863, 10:259.)

Orson Whitney: 64-71

This Church was less than one year old when that revelation [Sec. 45:62-71] was given, and but little more than a year old when an attempt was made to carry out the
divine instruction. The place for the City was revealed-Jackson County, Missouri-and the plan whereby Zion would be established was also made known. Then why-
this being our mission-are we not engaged in it? Well, we are engaged in it. But why are we up here in the Rocky Mountains, instead of down in Missouri, building up
Zion? Well, there are several reasons why the Latter-day Saints have not yet been able to completely carry out the terms of this prophecy. . . . The people who
received these instructions had to "flee from the wrath to come." The main reason, however, was selfishness. . . . "There were jarrings and contentions and envyings and
strifes and lustful and covetous desires among them" [Sec. 101:6]; and because of these things the Lord permitted their enemies to come upon them and drive them
from the goodly land. They were a good people, better than those who persecuted them, but not good enough to carry out the high and holy purposes of Deity. Had
they been in all respects what the Lord wanted them to be, and what their descendants will have to be in order to fulfil prophecy, Zion might have been redeemed in
their day. But they did not prove equal to the undertaking, and consequently a next-best course had to be pursued.

A great storm-cloud was gathering over this Nation and over the whole world, and on Christmas day, 1832, the prophet uttered a prediction concerning it. He said that
war would be "poured out upon all nations," beginning at a certain place-South Carolina-and . . . he declared that the conflict from that time would arise over the slave
question. [Sec. 130:12-13.] Twenty-eight years and a few months from that time, this prediction began to have its fulfilment, when the first gun was fired on Fort
Sumter, April 12, 1861; an act precipitating the war between the North and the South. The greater part of the prophecy is, of course, in the future.

Now, because of these events and their own unpreparedness, the Lord's people had to "wait for a little season for the redemption of Zion." They were told that they
must first become mighty-not only in numbers and material influence, but by the power of God, descending upon them as an endowment from on high. [Sec. 105:9, 10
31.] And meanwhile . . . they had to "flee the wrath to come" [Sec. 124:126]-had to seek shelter from the tempest, which, when it burst, spent much of its fury upon
those lands from which the Saints had been driven. Nearly twenty years before the Civil War the Prophet predicted the removal of the Saints to the Rocky Mountains,
and four years later that removal began. [See Sec. 49:25 commentary.] Here they were to become a mighty people, the prospective saviors of the Nations; here they
have founded stakes of Zion, preparatory to the redemption of Zion proper. That is why we are up here in the tops of the mountains, instead of down there in the State
of Missouri.

The tempest of war did not end with the strife between the Northern and the Southern States. That was only the beginning of the storm. God's people were warned to
keep out of the way until the calamities foretold should have done their work and until the way should be prepared before them. (CR, October 1917, pp. 50-51.)

Harold B. Lee:
Copyright      64-71
           (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 34 / 151
The spirit of gathering has been with the Church from the days of that restoration. Those who are of the blood of Israel, have a righteous desire after they are baptized,
to gather together with the body of the Saints at the designated place. This, we have come to recognize, but the breath of God upon those who are converted turning
The tempest of war did not end with the strife between the Northern and the Southern States. That was only the beginning of the storm. God's people were warned to
keep out of the way until the calamities foretold should have done their work and until the way should be prepared before them. (CR, October 1917, pp. 50-51.)

Harold B. Lee: 64-71

The spirit of gathering has been with the Church from the days of that restoration. Those who are of the blood of Israel, have a righteous desire after they are baptized,
to gather together with the body of the Saints at the designated place. This, we have come to recognize, but the breath of God upon those who are converted turning
them to the promises made to their father.

But the designation of gathering places is qualified in another revelation by the Lord to which I would desire to call your attention. After designating certain places in that
day where the Saints were to gather, the Lord said this:

"Until the day cometh when there is found no more room for them; and then I have other places which I will appoint unto them." (D&C 101:21.)

Thus, clearly, the Lord has placed the responsibility for directing the work of gathering in the hands of the leaders of the Church to whom he will reveal his will where
and when such gatherings would take place in the future. It would be well-before the frightening events concerning the fulfilment of all God's promises and predictions
are upon us, that the Saints in every land prepare themselves and look forward to the instruction that shall come to them from the First Presidency of this Church as to
where they shall be gathered and not be disturbed in their feelings until such instruction is given to them as it is revealed by the Lord to the proper authority. (CR, April
1948, p. 55.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 67-70

We learn from various scriptures that there are to be several appearings of our Savior before the final appearance and the full cleansing of the earth. The Lord has said
that: [Sec. 45:68, quoted.]

The interpretation of this is not made fully clear. It is, evidently, something which is yet future. It may be the aftermath of the present world struggle. It appears from the
revelation, that there must be a time when Zion-the pure in heart-will be isolated from the rest of the world, and in the world there will be bloodshed and wickedness.
The wicked will say in that day: [Sec. 45:70, quoted.](Signs of the Times, 1943, pp. 168-69.)

Orson Pratt: 68-70

By and by the Spirit of God will entirely withdraw from those Gentile nations, and leave them to themselves. Then they will find something else to do besides warring
against the Saints in their midst-besides raising their sword and fighting against the Lamb of God; for then war will commence in earnest, and such a war as probably
never entered into the hearts of man in our age to conceive of. No nation of the Gentiles upon the face of the whole earth but what will be engaged in deadly war,
except the Latter-day Kingdom. They will be fighting one against another. And when that day comes, the Jews will flee to Jerusalem, and those nations will almost use
one another up, and those of them who are left will be burned; for that will be the last sweeping judgment that is to go over the earth to cleanse it from wickedness. (JD,
July 10, 1859, 7:188.)

Joseph Smith: 68

Zion

You know there has been great discussion in relation to Zion-where it is, and where the gathering of the dispensation is, and which I am now going to tell you. The
prophets have spoken and written upon it; but I will make a proclamation that will cover a broader ground. The whole of America is Zion itself from north to south, and
is described by the Prophets, who declare that it is the Zion where the mountain of the Lord should be, and that it should be in the center of the land. When Elders shall
take up and examine the old prophecies in the Bible, they will see it. (HC 6:318-19, April 8, 1844.)

Joseph Smith: 71

It is . . . the concurrent testimony of all the Prophets, that this gathering together of all the Saints, must take place before the Lord comes to "take vengeance upon the
ungodly," and "to be glorified and admired by all those who obey the Gospel." The fiftieth Psalm, from the first to the fifth verse inclusive, describes the glory and
majesty of that event. (HC 4:272, January 8, 1841.)

Section 46

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, to the Church at Kirtland, Ohio, March 8, 1831. A custom of admitting to the sacrament meetings and other
assemblies of the Church only members and earnest investigators had become somewhat general. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 163.-Meetings of the Church to
be conducted as the Holy Spirit shall guide-Neither members nor earnest seekers after the truth to be excluded from sacramental services-Many of the gifts of the Holy
Spirit enumerated-Power of discernment promised so that manifestations not inspired by the Spirit of God may be recognized.

1. Hearken, O ye people of my church; for verily I say unto you that these things are spoken unto you for your profit and learning.

2. But notwithstanding those things which are written, it always has been given to the elders of my church from the beginning, and ever shall be, to conduct all meetings
as they are directed and guided by the Holy Spirit.

3. Nevertheless ye are commanded never to cast any one out from your public meetings, which are held before the world.

4. Ye are also commanded not to cast any one who belongeth to the church out of your sacrament meetings; nevertheless, if any have trespassed, let him not partake
until he makes reconciliation.

5. And again I say unto you, ye shall not cast any out of your sacrament meetings who are earnestly seeking the kingdom-I speak this concerning those who are not of
the church.

6. And again I say unto you, concerning your confirmation meetings, that if there be any that are not of the church, that are earnestly seeking after the kingdom, ye shall
not cast them out.

7.Copyright
   But ye are(c) 2005-2009,
              commanded     in Infobase
                                all things Media   Corp.
                                           to ask of                                                                                                        Page
                                                     God, who giveth liberally; and that which the Spirit testifies unto you even so I would that ye should do in all35  / 151
                                                                                                                                                                     holiness of
heart, walking uprightly before me, considering the end of your salvation, doing all things with prayer and thanksgiving, that ye may not be seduced by evil spirits, or
doctrines of devils, or the commandments of men; for some are of men, and others of devils.
6. And again I say unto you, concerning your confirmation meetings, that if there be any that are not of the church, that are earnestly seeking after the kingdom, ye shall
not cast them out.

7. But ye are commanded in all things to ask of God, who giveth liberally; and that which the Spirit testifies unto you even so I would that ye should do in all holiness of
heart, walking uprightly before me, considering the end of your salvation, doing all things with prayer and thanksgiving, that ye may not be seduced by evil spirits, or
doctrines of devils, or the commandments of men; for some are of men, and others of devils.

8. Wherefore, beware lest ye are deceived; and that ye may not be deceived seek ye earnestly the best gifts, always remembering for what they are given;

9. For verily I say unto you, they are given for the benefit of those who love me and keep all my commandments, and him that seeketh so to do; that all may be
benefited that seek or that ask of me, that ask and not for a sign that they may consume it upon their lusts.

10. And again, verily I say unto you, I would that ye should always remember, and always retain in your minds what those gifts are, that are given unto the church.

11. For all have not every gift given unto them; for there are many gifts, and to every man is given a gift by the Spirit of God.

12. To some is given one, and to some is given another, that all may be profited thereby.

13. To some it is given by the Holy Ghost to know that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and that he was crucified for the sins of the world.

14. To others it is given to believe on their words, that they also might have eternal life if they continue faithful.

15. And again, to some it is given by the Holy Ghost to know the differences of administration, as it will be pleasing unto the same Lord, according as the Lord will,
suiting his mercies according to the conditions of the children of men.

16. And again, it is given by the Holy Ghost to some to know the diversities of operations, whether they be of God, that the manifestations of the Spirit may be given to
every man to profit withal.

17. And again, verily I say unto you, to some is given, by the Spirit of God, the word of wisdom.

18. To another is given the word of knowledge, that all may be taught to be wise and to have knowledge.

19. And again, to some it is given to have faith to be healed;

20. And to others it is given to have faith to heal.

21. And again, to some is given the working of miracles;

22. And to others it is given to prophesy;

23. And to others the discerning of spirits.

24. And again, it is given to some to speak with tongues;

25. And to another is given the interpretation of tongues.

26. And all these gifts come from God, for the benefit of the children of God.

27. And unto the bishop of the church, and unto such as God shall appoint and ordain to watch over the church and to be elders unto the church, are to have it given
unto them to discern all those gifts lest there shall be any among you professing and yet be not of God.

28. And it shall come to pass that he that asketh in Spirit shall receive in Spirit;

29. That unto some it may be given to have all those gifts, that there may be a head, in order that every member may be profited thereby.

30. He that asketh in the Spirit asketh according to the will of God; wherefore it is done even as he asketh.

31. And again, I say unto you, all things must be done in the name of Christ, whatsoever you do in the Spirit;

32. And ye must give thanks unto God in the Spirit for whatsoever blessing ye are blessed with.

33. And ye must practice virtue and holiness before me continually. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

The next day after the above was received [Section 45], I also received the following revelation, relative to the gifts of the Holy Ghost: [Section 46, follows.] (HC
1:163, March 8, 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-6

Speaking to the members of the Church in March, 1831, the Lord said: [Sec. 46:22, quoted.] This is one of the marks of the Church of Jesus Christ. In this manner the
apostles and elders of old conducted their meetings, but as time passed and false philosophy and pagan practices crept into the Church, this method was changed. It
has become customary in most religious meetings for prepared sermons and services to be given so that the proceedings may be ready to print even before the
meetings are held. When the Church of Jesus Christ begins to conduct public and sacrament meetings in this manner, danger is at our door. We are commanded in this
revelation to conduct such meetings as we are led and guided by the Holy Ghost. Meetings which partake of the inspiration of the hour are filled with interest and
instruction. For these reasons, and that the Lord may be free to communicate his will as it may be needed, he instructs the elders of the Church to proceed as the elders
have  done from
 Copyright        the beginning
             (c) 2005-2009,     and as they
                             Infobase   MediaareCorp.
                                                 expected to do to the end of time. Study meetings, such as the Gospel Doctrine Class and M.I.A. classes,
                                                                                                                                                        Page  can36be,/ and
                                                                                                                                                                         151
are, properly outlined with a definite course of study, but this procedure should not be adopted in the general gatherings of the Saints, for the Lord has definitely
instructed us to conduct them as stated in this revelation.
has become customary in most religious meetings for prepared sermons and services to be given so that the proceedings may be ready to print even before the
meetings are held. When the Church of Jesus Christ begins to conduct public and sacrament meetings in this manner, danger is at our door. We are commanded in this
revelation to conduct such meetings as we are led and guided by the Holy Ghost. Meetings which partake of the inspiration of the hour are filled with interest and
instruction. For these reasons, and that the Lord may be free to communicate his will as it may be needed, he instructs the elders of the Church to proceed as the elders
have done from the beginning and as they are expected to do to the end of time. Study meetings, such as the Gospel Doctrine Class and M.I.A. classes, can be, and
are, properly outlined with a definite course of study, but this procedure should not be adopted in the general gatherings of the Saints, for the Lord has definitely
instructed us to conduct them as stated in this revelation.

John Whitmer records in his history that "in the beginning of the Church, while yet in her infancy, the disciples used to exclude unbelievers which caused some to marvel
and converse on this matter because of the things written in the Book of Mormon. (3 Nephi 18:22-24.) Therefore, the Lord deigned to speak on this subject, that his
people might come to an understanding, and he said that he had always given to his elders to conduct all meetings as they were led by the Spirit." After the Lord gave
this revelation this practice of forbidding non-members to attend sacrament services ceased. The word of the Lord to the Nephites is very clear and positive on this
point, he said: ". . . . ye shall not suffer any one knowingly to partake of my flesh and blood unworthily, when ye shall minister it." [Ibid., v. 28.] (CHMR, 1947, 1:182-
83.)

Anthon H. Lund: 4

Every Sunday the Latter-day Saints meet in their houses of worship, they partake of the Sacrament, and there covenant with the Lord to take upon them the name of
His Son, and they will always remember Him, and keep His commandments. Let these covenants be made in earnest; covenants meant to be kept, not just while we
partake of the emblems of His body and blood sacrificed for us, but all through our lives. Day by day we should remember Him and show our love for Him in doing His
will as He has shown His great love for us in giving His life to atone for the whole human family. (CR, April 1912, p. 12.)

David O. McKay: 4

To partake of the Sacrament unworthily is to take a step toward spiritual death. No man can be dishonest within himself without deadening the susceptibility of his
spirit. Sin can stun the conscience as a blow on the head can stun the physical senses. He who promises one thing and deliberately fails to keep his word, adds sin to
sin. On natural principles such a man "eats and drinks condemnation to his soul."

We die in this world before our hearts stop beating, as we live and partake of eternal life before we pass into the other world; for this is part of life eternal and true life
consists in obedience to the principles of the Gospel. We promise every Sabbath day to keep those principles. (CR, October 1929, pp. 14-15.)

Stephen L. Richards: 5

Sacrament meetings

My observation has taught me, and I believe all will agree, that no person can regularly go to the meetings of the Church and mingle with his brethren and sisters without
catching the spirit of the work and developing within him a warmth of affection and a fervor of devotion which will tend to make him one with his fellows. The
Sacrament meeting which was given of the Lord by revelation is designed specifically to promote unity. We are even admonished not to partake of the Sacrament if we
entertain unkindly feelings in our hearts toward others. (CR, October 1938, p. 117.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 7

Now we know that there are many spirits abroad in the land, and as the Lord says, some of their doctrines are doctrines of devils; and some are the commandments of
men. Are we prepared by our knowledge and understanding to segregate these doctrines which are of men and which are of devils, from the truth? Are we living near
enough unto the Lord to have that spirit of discernment, that we are entitled, as we would be through our humility and faith, to know the truth that would make us free?

In an earlier revelation, the Lord said: "And whoso having faith you shall confirm in my church, by the laying on of the hands, and I will bestow the gift of the Holy Ghost
upon them." (D&C 33:15.) We have the right to the guidance of the Holy Ghost, but we can't have that guidance if we wilfully refuse to consider the revelations that
have been given to help us to understand and to guide us in the light and truth of the everlasting gospel. We can't hope to have that guidance when we refuse to consider
these great revelations which mean so much to us both temporally and spiritually. Now if we find ourselves in this condition of unbelief or unwillingness to seek for the
light and the knowledge which the Lord has placed within our reach, then we are liable or in danger of being deceived by evil spirits, the doctrines of devils, and the
teachings of men. And when these false influences are presented before us, we will not have the distinguishing understanding by which we can segregate them and know
that they are not of the Lord. And so we may become prey unto the ungodly, to the vicious, to the cunning, to the craftiness of men. (CR, October 1952, pp. 59-60.)

Lorenzo Snow: 7

That which the Spirit testifies . . . do

There is a way by which persons can keep their consciences clear before God and man, and that is to preserve within them the Spirit of God, which is the spirit of
revelation to every man or woman. It will reveal to them even in the simplest matters, what they shall do by making suggestions to them. We should try to learn the
nature of this spirit, that we may understand its suggestions, and then we will always be able to do right. This is the grand privilege of every Latter-day Saint. . . . From
the time we receive the Gospel, go down into the waters of baptism and have hands laid upon us afterwards for the gift of the Holy Ghost, we have a friend, if we do
not drive it from us by doing wrong. That friend is the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost, which partakes of the things of God and shows them unto us. This is the grand
means that the Lord has provided for us, that we may know the light, and not be groveling continually in the dark. (CR, October 1899, p. 52.)

James E. Talmage: 7-9

Now, I know that it is not quite in accord with the advanced thought of the day, according to certain cults, to believe that there is a devil, a personage, a reality. Many
who pose as super-thinkers seek to dismiss, with the old ideas, the old stories, fables they call them, that form the bulk of the very word of God recorded as sacred
writ, the fact of Satan's existence.

But there is a personage known as Satan. Before he was cast out from heaven he was called Lucifer. He is just as truly a personage as are you or am I, though he is not
embodied. He is in that unembodied state in which we existed prior to our birth into the flesh. And we read, as the Revelator tell us [Rev. 12:7-9], as Jude attests [Jude
6], that he was cast out from heaven because of his rebellion, and all his angels or followers were cast out with him; numbering a third of the spirit-hosts of that
particular class in heaven. [Rev. 12:4; D&C 29:36.] So they were many, and they are many. . . .

Satan foresaw what would come to pass, and the prophet Nephi realized fully the claims that would be set up in the last days, these days. Read what goes before that
which  I shall(c)read
 Copyright            to you, andInfobase
                   2005-2009,      you willMedia
                                           see thatCorp.
                                                    the prophet is referring to the time in which we live. He tells us that it will be necessary in this day thatPage
                                                                                                                                                                  the kingdom of the
                                                                                                                                                                         37 / 151
devil shall shake, and he foretells that the devil will "rage in the hearts of the children of men, and stir them up to anger against that which is good."

And others will he pacify, and lull them away into carnal security, that they will say: All is well in Zion; yea, Zion prospereth, all is well-and thus the devil cheateth their
particular class in heaven. [Rev. 12:4; D&C 29:36.] So they were many, and they are many. . . .

Satan foresaw what would come to pass, and the prophet Nephi realized fully the claims that would be set up in the last days, these days. Read what goes before that
which I shall read to you, and you will see that the prophet is referring to the time in which we live. He tells us that it will be necessary in this day that the kingdom of the
devil shall shake, and he foretells that the devil will "rage in the hearts of the children of men, and stir them up to anger against that which is good."

And others will he pacify, and lull them away into carnal security, that they will say: All is well in Zion; yea, Zion prospereth, all is well-and thus the devil cheateth their
souls, and leadeth them away carefully down to hell.

And behold, others he flattereth away, and telleth them there is no hell; and he saith unto them: I am no devil, for there is none-and thus he whispereth in their ears, until
he grasps them with his awful chains, from whence there is no deliverance. (2 Nephi 28:21-22.)

In the present dispensation the Lord has warned his people against the doctrines of devils voiced by men in the service of Satan. Read Doctrine and Covenants, section
46, especially verses 7 to 9. (CR, April 1931, pp. 30-31.)

Through a revelation to the Church in 1831 the Lord Jesus Christ gave this solemn admonishment against the craving for spiritual gifts to gratify curiosity. [46:8-9,
quoted.]

We are not justified in regarding miracles as infallible testimony of Divine power and authority, for powers of the baser sort work wonders, to the deceiving of many.
The magicians of Egypt were able to imitate in small measure the miracles of Moses. [Ex. 7:8-25; 8:1-7.] John the Revelator told of evil powers deceiving men by what
seemed to be "the spirits of devils working miracles." (Rev. 13:13-14 and 16:13-14.) And the Savior Himself by this solemn warning armed the disciples against
deception: "There shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible they shall deceive the very
elect." (Matt. 24:24.)

The distinguishing feature of a miraculous manifestation of the Holy Spirit, as contrasted with a wonder wrought through other agencies, lies in the fact that the former is
always done in the name of Jesus Christ, and has for its object the fostering of faith and the furthering of divine purposes. (The Vitality of Mormonism, 1919, pp. 123-
24.)

George Q. Cannon: 8

Seek ye earnestly the best gifts

How many of you . . . are seeking for these gifts that God has promised to bestow? How many of you, when you bow before your Heavenly Father in your family
circle or in your secret places, contend for these gifts bestowed upon you? How many of you ask the Father in the name of Jesus, to manifest Himself to you through
these powers and these gifts? Or do you day by day like a door turning on its hinges, without having any feeling upon the subject, without exercising any faith whatever;
content to be baptized and be members of the Church, and to rest there, thinking that your salvation is secure because you have done this? . . .

If any of us are imperfect, it is our duty to pray for the gift that will make us perfect. Have I imperfections? I am full of them. What is my duty? To pray to God to give
me the gifts that will correct these imperfections. If I am an angry man, it is my duty to pray for charity, which suffereth long and is kind. Am I an envious man? It is my
duty to seek for charity, which envieth not. So with all the gifts of the gospel. They are intended for this purpose. No man ought to say, "Oh, I cannot help this; it is my
nature." He is not justified in it, for the reason that God has promised to give strength to correct these things, and to give gifts that will eradicate them. If a man lack
wisdom, it is his duty to ask God for wisdom. The same with everything else. That is the design of God concerning His Church. He wants His Saints to be perfected in
the truth. For this purpose He gives these gifts, and bestows them upon those who seek after them, in order that they may be a perfect people upon the face of the
earth, notwithstanding their many weaknesses, because God has promised to give the gifts that are necessary for their perfection. (MS, April 23, 1894, 56:260-61.)

Joseph Smith: 11-26

We believe in the gift of the Holy Ghost being enjoyed now, as much as it was in the Apostles' days; we believe that it (the gift of the Holy Ghost) is necessary to make
and to organize the Priesthood, that no man can be called to fill any office in the ministry without it; we also believe in prophecy, in tongues, in visions, and in
revelations, in gifts, and in healings; and that these things cannot be enjoyed without the gift of the Holy Ghost. . . . We believe in it (this gift of the Holy Ghost) in all its
fullness, and power, and greatness, and glory; but whilst we do this, we believe in it rationally, consistently, and scripturally, and not according to the wild vagaries,
foolish notions and traditions of men.

The human family are very apt to run to extremes, especially in religious matters, and hence people in general, either want some miraculous display, or they will not
believe in the gift of the Holy Ghost at all. If an Elder lays his hands upon a person, it is thought by many that the person must immediately rise and speak in tongues and
prophesy; this idea is gathered from the circumstance of Paul laying his hands upon certain individuals who had been previously (as they stated) baptized unto John's
baptism; which when he had done they "spake in tongues and prophesied." [Acts 19:1-6.] Philip also, when he had preached the Gospel to the inhabitants of the city of
Samaria, sent for Peter and John, who when they came laid their hands upon them for the gift of the Holy Ghost; for as yet he was fallen upon none of them; and when
Simon Magus saw that through the laying on of the Apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money that he might possess the same power. (Acts 8.)
These passages are considered by many as affording sufficient evidence for some miraculous, visible manifestation, whenever hands are laid on for the gift of the Holy
Ghost.

We believe that the Holy Ghost is imparted by the laying on of hands of those in authority, and that the gift of tongues, and also the gift of prophecy are gifts of the
Spirit, and are obtained through that medium; but then to say that men always prophesied and spoke in tongues when they had the imposition of hands, would be to
state that which is untrue, contrary to the practice of the Apostles, and at variance with holy writ. . . .

There are several gifts mentioned here [1 Cor. 12:4-11], yet which of them all could be known by an observer at the imposition of hands? The word of wisdom, and
the word of knowledge, are as much gifts as any other, yet if a person possessed both of these gifts, or received them by the imposition of hands, who would know it?
Another might receive the gift of faith, and they would be as ignorant of it. Or suppose a man had the gift of healing or power to work miracles, that could not then be
known; it would require time and circumstances to call these gifts into operation. Suppose a man had the discerning of spirits, who would be the wiser for it? Or if he
had the interpretation of tongues, unless someone spoke in an unknown tongue, he of course would have to be silent; there are only two gifts that could be made
visible-the gift of tongues and the gift of prophecy. . . .

The greatest, the best, and the most useful gifts would be known nothing about by an observer. (HC 5:27-30, June 15, 1842.)

Marion G. Romney: 11-16
 Copyright
You can get(c)
            the2005-2009,  Infobase
                message I would        Media
                                  like to      Corp.
                                          give you                                                                                                       Page
                                                   in more detail . . . if you will read the forty-sixth section of the Doctrine and Covenants and an editorial   38 / by
                                                                                                                                                                written 151
                                                                                                                                                                          the
Prophet Joseph Smith in 1842, titled "Try the Spirits," which you will find in Volume IV, History of the Church, page 571. It is also printed in the Teachings of the
Prophet Joseph Smith, compiled by our beloved President of the Council of the Twelve, beginning on page 202.
The greatest, the best, and the most useful gifts would be known nothing about by an observer. (HC 5:27-30, June 15, 1842.)

Marion G. Romney: 11-16

You can get the message I would like to give you in more detail . . . if you will read the forty-sixth section of the Doctrine and Covenants and an editorial written by the
Prophet Joseph Smith in 1842, titled "Try the Spirits," which you will find in Volume IV, History of the Church, page 571. It is also printed in the Teachings of the
Prophet Joseph Smith, compiled by our beloved President of the Council of the Twelve, beginning on page 202.

The gifts named in the seventh Article of Faith are gifts of the Holy Ghost. The enjoyment of them has always been a distinctive characteristic of the Church of Jesus
Christ.

As a matter of fact, without the gift of the Holy Ghost, there could be no Church of Jesus Christ. This is apparent from the obvious fact that in order for his Church to
exist, there must be a society of people who individually have testimonies that Jesus is the Christ. According to Paul, such testimonies are revealed only by the Holy
Ghost, for said he, ". . . no man can say (know) that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost." (See 1 Cor. 12:3.) In the 46th section of the Doctrine and Covenants,
the Lord specifically lists such knowledge as one of the gifts of the Holy Ghost, as follows: "To some it is given by the Holy Ghost to know that Jesus Christ is the Son
of God. . . ." (D&C 46:13.) Everyone who has a testimony of Jesus has received it by revelation from the Holy Ghost. The Holy Ghost is a revelator, and everyone
who receives him receives revelation. . . .

Unfortunately, however, and because of unbelief, they did cease, both in the old world and in the new. For more than fifteen centuries, so far as our records reveal, no
mortal man enjoyed them. Then finally came that glorious event in 1820 when, by the appearance of the Father and the Son, this awful darkness was put to flight and
the return of these gifts of the spirit heralded.

The Prophet Joseph translated the Book of Mormon by the gift of the Holy Ghost. The directions to him to organize the Church came in like manner. Within a year
from the organization of the Church, the Lord set forth in a revelation the gifts which were to be enjoyed in the restored Church. He named all those listed by Paul, to
which were added the following: [Sec. 46:13-16, quoted.]

In 1839 the Prophet Joseph told Mr. Van Buren, then President of the United States, that possession of the "gift of the Holy Ghost" was the distinguishing difference
between the restored Church and other religions of the day. . . .

The Saints were cautioned by the Lord to walk uprightly before him, doing all things with prayer and thanksgiving, that they might ". . . not be seduced by evil spirits, or
doctrines of devils, or the commandments of men; . . ." (Ibid., 46:7.)

These citations not only sustain the proposition that there are counterfeits to the gifts of the spirit, but they also suggest the origin of the counterfeits. However, we are
not required to rely alone upon their implications, plain as they are, for the Lord states specifically that some of the counterfeits ". . . are of men, and others of
devils." (Ibid., 46:7.) (CR, April 1956, pp. 68-70.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 13

We all have a right to know the truth. It is a requirement the Lord makes of every member of the Church that he know for himself and have a testimony of the truth in
his own heart and not be under the necessity of depending upon anyone else to know that Jesus Christ is the Son of God or that Joseph Smith is a prophet of God.
(CR, October 1952, p. 60.)

Heber J. Grant: 14

There have been many things in my life, as I am sure there have been in the lives of you, one and all, that have been inexplicable to me; that have been difficult for me to
understand and comprehend. But I am a firm believer that faith is a gift of God, and I am grateful indeed for the gift of faith that has been with me. When I have not
comprehended things I have had faith that some day they would be made plain to me. (CR, October 1935, p. 3.)

Joseph F. Merrill: 14

So the question arises: How can we develop faith? May I say that there is one means, I think, that is all too generally neglected in the Church, and that is prayer in the
home. I speak from my own experience, largely, and observation, when I make that remark, because if experience has taught me one thing more than another it is that
God does hear and answer the prayer that is made to him in faith, if the prayer is accompanied also with the desire to fulfill all the conditions of faith.

Faith, like many other things, is a gift of God, we are told, so some people say: "Why worry? If we haven't faith, God has just denied it and we are not to blame." Do
we not know that everything that we have comes from God-our homes, our families, any talents that we may have, health, and everything else that we enjoy? If we
violate the laws of health can we expect to have health? If we violate the spiritual laws can we expect to enjoy a high degree of spirituality?

Faith is one of those spiritual gifts that I believe is based upon laws. We learn, from the teachings of the Prophet Joseph, that if we get any blessing from heaven, it is
because we fulfill the conditions upon which that blessing is based [Sec. 130:20-21], and that is a truth that not only comes from the mouth of our Prophet, it is also a
truth that has been established by scientific research. Every investigator in the field of material science knows that when he fulfills the conditions he can predict the
results, and if the conditions vary, then the results will vary, and when the conditions are completely fulfilled the results will be realized completely. So faith is one of
those gifts that we may acquire, that we may cultivate only if we fulfill the conditions upon which faith is based. (CR, October 1937, p. 72.)

Stephen L Richards: 17

The word of wisdom

The . . . gift of the gospel which I present is that of wisdom. Wisdom cannot be disassociated from discernment, but it involves some other factors, and its applications
are rather more specific. Wisdom is sometimes defined as sound judgment and a high degree of knowledge. I define wisdom as being the beneficent application of
knowledge in decision. I think of wisdom not in the abstract but as functional. Life is largely made up of choices and determinations, and I can think of no wisdom that
does not contemplate the good of man and society. Wisdom is true understanding, and we are told in Proverbs, that:

She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her.

Length of days is in her right hand: and in her left hand riches and honour.

Her ways are
Copyright (c)ways of pleasantness,
              2005-2009,  Infobaseand all her
                                   Media      paths are peace.
                                           Corp.                                                                                                           Page 39 / 151
Happy is the man that findeth wisdom. (Proverbs 3:15 7, 13.)
She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her.

Length of days is in her right hand: and in her left hand riches and honour.

Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.

Happy is the man that findeth wisdom. (Proverbs 3:15 7, 13.)

I do not believe that true wisdom can be acquired or exercised in living without a sound fundamental knowledge of the truth about life and living. The cry of the world is
for wisdom and wise men. This is so particularly in the field of human relations. Why are they not found? It is because men are so blinded to the truth. . . .

The fundamental knowledge which the Church brings you will bring you understanding. Your testimony, your spirit, and your service will direct the application of your
knowledge; that is wisdom. (CR, April 1950, pp. 163-64.)

James E. Talmage: 19-20

Though the authority to administer to the sick belongs to the elders of the Church in general, some possess this power in an unusual degree, having received it as an
especial endowment of the Spirit. Another gift, allied to this, is that of having faith to be healed, which is manifested in varying degrees. Not always are the
administrations of the elders followed by immediate healings; the afflicted may be permitted to suffer in body, perhaps for the accomplishment of good purposes (see
instances of Job), and in the time appointed all must experience bodily death. (AF, 1950, p. 226.)

Heber C. Kimball: 22

I have seen the time when our brethren have had to eat beef-hides, wolves, dogs and skunks. You may smile, but I can tell you that it was no laughing matter at that
time, for there were many who could not even have dogs to eat. Many of the brethren in those trying times were clothed in skins of wild animals. I felt impressed to
prophesy to them, and I said, "Never mind, boys, in less than one year there will be plenty of clothes and everything that we shall want sold at less than St. Louis
prices"; and I thought when I came to reflect upon it that it was a very improbable thing, and Brother Rich told me that he thought I had done up the job at prophesying
that time, but the sequel showed the prediction to be of the Lord. In less than six months, the emigration to California came through here laden down with good
clothing, bacon, flour, groceries and everything we wanted. The opening of the gold mines had caused them to rush for the scene of excitement; they came with their
trunks full of the best clothing, and they opened them and turned out a great deal of clothing, and the brethren and sisters bought good coats, vests, shawls and dresses
at a nominal price, and in this way the Lord supplied our wants, and he will do so again if the circumstances ever require it. (JD, July 19, 1863, 10:247.)

Joseph Smith: 24-25

Be not so curious about tongues, do not speak in tongues except there be an interpreter present; the ultimate design of tongues is to speak to foreigners, and if persons
are very anxious to display their intelligence, let them speak to such in their own tongues. The gifts of God are all useful in their place, but when they are applied to that
which God does not intend, they prove an injury, a snare and a curse instead of a blessing. (HC 5:3132, June 15, 1842.)

Joseph Smith: 24

. . . do not indulge too much in the exercise of the gift of tongues, or the devil will take advantage of the innocent and unwary. You may speak in tongues for your
comfort, but I lay this down for a rule, that if anything is taught by the gift of tongues, it is not to be received for doctrine. (HC 4:607, April 28, 1842.)

Matthew Cowley: 24

I studied eleven hours every day for several weeks. I read the Book of Mormon in Maori, and my studies were punctuated with fasting and with prayer; and on my
twelfth Sunday I delivered my first sermon in the Maori language. They do speak with new tongues, those who accept the call to the ministry of our Lord and Savior
Jesus Christ.

I have seen young missionaries in Samoa and in Tonga and in New Zealand and in Hawaii who, within six months time, could deliver sermons in the languages of the
people among whom they were laboring-young men and women who did not have much scholastic training before they were called into the mission fields, but these
young men and women, placed in the hands of God, and molded like clay in the hands of the potter, received the gifts which they had been promised.

I had a shoemaker on one occasion down in New Zealand say to me, "Oh, you Mormon missionaries think you are smart. You come out here and learn to speak the
Maori language in two or three years." He said: "I was only here six weeks, and I could say 'Kaore au moriorio ki te korio Maori,' " which means absolutely nothing in
the Maori language. What he was trying to say was that he did not know how to speak the Maori language, and he did not. I saw him three or four years later, and he
was still trying to say he did not know how to speak the Maori language. (CR, October 1948, pp. 156-57.)

David O. McKay: 25

The occasion was a conference held at Huntley, New Zealand, a thousand people assembled. Before that time I had spoken through interpreters in China, Hawaii,
Holland, and other places, but I felt impressed on that occasion to speak in the English language. In substance I said, "I have never been much of an advocate of the
necessity of tongues in our Church, but today I wish I had that gift. But I haven't. However, I am going to speak to you . . . in my native tongue and pray that you may
have the gift of interpretation of tongues. We will ask Brother Stuart Meha, who is going to interpret for me, to make notes, and if necessary he may give us a summary
of my talk afterwards."

Well, the outpouring of the gift of tongues on that occasion was most remarkable. Following the end of my sermon Brother Sid Christy, who was a student of Brigham
Young University, a Maori, who had returned to New Zealand, rushed up and said, "Brother McKay, they got your message!"

Well, I knew they had by the attention and the nodding of their heads during the talk. I said, "I think they have but for the benefit of those who may not have understood
or had that gift, we shall have the sermon interpreted."

While Brother Meha was interpreting that or giving a summary of it in the Maori language some of the natives, who had understood it, but who did not understand
English, arose and corrected him in his interpretations.

President George Albert Smith and Brother Rufus K. Hardy visited New Zealand several years after that event, and Brother Hardy, hearing of the event, brought home
testimonies of those who were present, and he took the occasion to have those testimonies notarized. So it is the gift of interpretation rather than the gift of tongues, that
was  remarkable.
 Copyright        (Gospel Interpretations,
            (c) 2005-2009,  Infobase Media 1958, p. 352.)
                                             Corp.                                                                                                      Page 40 / 151
Joseph Fielding Smith: 27-30
English, arose and corrected him in his interpretations.

President George Albert Smith and Brother Rufus K. Hardy visited New Zealand several years after that event, and Brother Hardy, hearing of the event, brought home
testimonies of those who were present, and he took the occasion to have those testimonies notarized. So it is the gift of interpretation rather than the gift of tongues, that
was remarkable. (Gospel Interpretations, 1958, p. 352.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 27-30

That the Saints might not be deceived the Lord pointed out to them the proper gifts of the Spirit (Sec. 46) which are distributed among the members as the Lord sees
good to bestow. Yet more than one gift may be received by any person who diligently seeks for these things. All members of the Church should seek for the gift of
prophecy, for their own guidance, which is the spirit by which the word of the Lord is understood and his purposes made known. (See 1 Cor. 14:1.) Men who are
called to positions of responsibility in the government of the Church are entitled to have many gifts, and the President all of them, "lest there shall be any among you
professing and yet be not of God." (CHMR, 1947, 1:184.)

Stephen L Richards: 27

The gift of discernment is essential to the leadership of the Church. I never ordain a bishop or set apart a president of a stake without invoking upon him this divine
blessing, that he may read the lives and hearts of his people and call forth the best within them. The gift and power of discernment in this world of contention between
the forces of good and the power of evil is essential equipment for every son and daughter of God. (CR, April 1950, p. 163.)

Abraham O. Woodruff: 27

The Saints should be guided by the Spirit of God and subject to those who preside in the meetings. If the Bishop, who is a common judge in Israel, tells a person to
restrain this gift, or any other gift it is the duty of that person to do it. The Bishop has a right to the gift of discernment, whereby he may tell whether these spirits are of
God or not, and if they are not they should not have place in the congregations of the Saints. No man or woman has a right to find fault with the Bishop for restraining
him or her in any of these matters. The Bishop is the responsible party and it is his privilege to say what shall be done under his presidency. (CR, April 1901, p. 12.)

Heber C. Kimball: 29

Can I interpret tongues? Yes, because that gift is in me, and I have not forfeited it. Is it in brother Brigham [Young]? Yes, and so is every gift that God ever gave to His
ancient Apostles. God has given them to brother Brigham, and He will never take them away from him. He has the Spirit in him, and so have his Counsellors, that can
discern your spirits and gifts, whether they are of God or of the devil. When any of you get up to speak in tongues, whether you do so by the power of God or of the
devil, I can tell you which source that tongue came from, and if it is from the Lord I can interpret it. (JD, January 1857, 4:170-71.)

Charles W. Penrose: 31-32

Everything in this Church is to be done in the name of Jesus Christ; so we have been commanded. This Church is called "The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints." That was given by revelation and commandment. [Sec. 115:3-4.] It is not merely the Church of man: and though men are called of God to work in it and to
occupy prominent places in it, and use great influence in building it up, we are building it up to him who is our living Head, even Jesus Christ. We are to do all things in
his name. . . .

Now, we are to take upon us the name of Christ, and you will find, if you will read the Pearl of Great Price, in the revelation of God to Enoch and to Moses 6:52, 57,
that it is specified there, particularly, that Jesus Christ is the name of "a righteous judge who shall come," and that he is the beloved of the Father, that he is the firstborn
of the Father; he is the beloved son, and when speaking in regard to the future in the flesh he is called "the Only Begotten" Son. God's only Begotten Son is Jesus
Christ-Jesus, the Savior, Christ the anointed. The two names go together, and they belong to each other. Jesus Christ has said that is the name he received from the
Father, and we are to use that name. When we baptize, we baptize in the name of Jesus Christ. . . . So when we pronounce the blessing upon the Sacrament, the bread
or the water, we ask the Father, in the name of his Son Jesus Christ, to bless the bread or to bless the water. [Sec. 20:77, 79.] So, my brethren, in administering in any
of the ordinances of the house of God, it is to be done in the name of Jesus Christ. (CR, April 1920, pp. 28-29.)

Section 47

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Kirtland, Ohio, March 8, 1831. Prior to this time Oliver Cowdery had acted as Church historian and recorder.
John Whitmer had not sought an appointment as historian, but, being desired to serve in this capacity had said that he would obey the will of the Lord in the matter. See
History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 166.-John Whitmer designated as the keeper of the history of the Church.

1. Behold, it is expedient in me that my servant John should write and keep a regular history, and assist you, my servant Joseph, in transcribing all things which shall be
given you, until he is called to further duties.

2. Again, verily I say unto you that he can also lift up his voice in meetings, whenever it shall be expedient.

3. And again, I say unto you that it shall be appointed unto him to keep the church record and history continually; for Oliver Cowdery I have appointed to another
office.

4. Wherefore, it shall be given him, inasmuch as he is faithful, by the Comforter, to write these things. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

The same day that I received the foregoing revelation [Sec. 46], I also received the following, setting apart John Whitmer as a historian, inasmuch as he is faithful: [Sec.
47, follows.] (HC 1:166, March 8, 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

Anthon H. Lund: 1-4

Oliver Cowdery was the first historian of the Church. Afterwards the Lord, in revelation, appointed John Whitmer as the historian. John Whitmer was one of the eight
witnesses of the Book of Mormon. He was very zealous in helping the prophet. In the later days of the translation of the Book of Mormon he acted as scribe, and
afterwards he helped the prophet in preparing the revelations to be printed, and he went to Missouri for that purpose. He felt how important the work was that the
Lord had commenced, and if he had only kept the spirit with him he would not have met the fate he did, that of being excommunicated from the Church. But love of
worldly things took possession of him and he left the Church. But I want to say this to his credit, he never denied the testimony which he subscribed to when the Book
 Copyright
of Mormon (c)
            was2005-2009,   Infobase
                 printed. Once when heMedia
                                        was inCorp.
                                               company with a lot of Missourians, enemies of the Church, they brought up the question of the BookPage         41 / 151
                                                                                                                                                       of Mormon.    He
boldly declared that he knew the contents of that book to be true, for he had seen the plates from which it was translated. And shortly before his death he testified to
John C. Whitmer, a nephew of his, that he knew the book to be true. Still he died outside of the Church, but what he had seen he could not deny, and the fear of men
witnesses of the Book of Mormon. He was very zealous in helping the prophet. In the later days of the translation of the Book of Mormon he acted as scribe, and
afterwards he helped the prophet in preparing the revelations to be printed, and he went to Missouri for that purpose. He felt how important the work was that the
Lord had commenced, and if he had only kept the spirit with him he would not have met the fate he did, that of being excommunicated from the Church. But love of
worldly things took possession of him and he left the Church. But I want to say this to his credit, he never denied the testimony which he subscribed to when the Book
of Mormon was printed. Once when he was in company with a lot of Missourians, enemies of the Church, they brought up the question of the Book of Mormon. He
boldly declared that he knew the contents of that book to be true, for he had seen the plates from which it was translated. And shortly before his death he testified to
John C. Whitmer, a nephew of his, that he knew the book to be true. Still he died outside of the Church, but what he had seen he could not deny, and the fear of men
did not cause him to waver in his testimony. And we can say the same of all the witnesses of the Book of Mormon. Several of them were not faithful to the end, yet
they were always ready to bear testimony to the truth of that which they had subscribed their name as witnesses.

John Whitmer was released to go to Missouri, in 1835, and we have Oliver Cowdery again as the Church historian, and in a short time afterwards George W.
Robinson, John Corrill and Elias Higbee became Church historians. In 1841 Robert B. Thompson was appointed Church historian, and did faithful work in the office,
but his life was cut short. He died ten months after his appointment. Brother James Sloan then took the place of historian and general recorder, and kept this position
until his death in 1854. George A. Smith then became the General Church Historian and General Church Recorder, and ably conducted the affairs of these offices
during a longer period of time than any other incumbent up to that time or since. In 1871, owing to his duties as one of the counselors to President Young and the
Trustee of the Church, he was released from his position as Historian and Albert Carrington took his place. Three years afterwards Orson Pratt became the Historian,
and kept the office until his death in 1881, after which Brother Wilford Woodruff was sustained as Church Historian until 1889, when he was chosen President of the
Church. Franklin D. Richards then became the Church Historian and remained in that position until his death, which occurred December 6, 1899. The double office of
historian and general Church recorder was first bestowed upon Willard Richards, and the double office has been kept ever since by the one that has been sustained as
historian. There have been several brethren sustained as assistant historians in the Church. The first one was Wilford Woodruff; others were Albert Carrington, Franklin
D. Richards, John Jacques, Amos Milton Musser, Charles W. Penrose, Andrew Jenson, Brigham H. Roberts, Orson F. Whitney, Joseph F. Smith, Jr., and A. William
Lund. President Joseph F. Smith also devoted much time in the Historian's office and did a splendid work. (CR, October 1917, pp. 10-12.)

Section 48

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, March, 1831. Joseph had inquired of the Lord as to the mode of procedure in procuring lands
for the settlement of the Saints, this being an important matter in view of the migration of members of the Church from New York State, in obedience to the Lord's
command that they should assemble in Ohio.-The people already established in Ohio to share their holdings with new arrivals-Lands to be purchased as required-The
people to follow the counsel of their presiding officers in the matter.

1. It is necessary that ye should remain for the present time in your places of abode, as it shall be suitable to your circumstances.

2. And inasmuch as ye have lands, ye shall impart to the eastern brethren;

3. And inasmuch as ye have not lands, let them buy for the present time in those regions round about, as seemeth them good, for it must needs be necessary that they
have places to live for the present time.

4. It must needs be necessary that ye save all the money that ye can, and that ye obtain all that ye can in righteousness, that in time ye may be enabled to purchase land
for an inheritance, even the city.

5. The place is not yet to be revealed; but after your brethren come from the east there are to be certain men appointed, and to them it shall be given to know the place,
or to them it shall be revealed.

6. And they shall be appointed to purchase the lands, and to make a commencement to lay the foundation of the city; and then shall ye begin to be gathered with your
families, every man according to his family, according to his circumstances, and as is appointed to him by the presidency and the bishop of the church, according to the
laws and commandments which ye have received, and which ye shall hereafter receive. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

Upon inquiry how the brethren should act in regard to purchasing lands to settle upon, and where they should finally make a permanent location, I received the
following: [Sec. 48, follows.] (HC 1:166, March 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

Howard W. Hunter: 1-6

There are some who ask why the Church is concerned with temporal affairs. The Church is interested in the welfare of each of its members. This interest therefore
cannot be limited to man's spiritual needs alone but extends to every phase of his life. Social and economic needs are important to everyone. Man also has need for
physical, mental, and moral guidance. Our lives cannot be onesided, nor can we separate the spiritual from the temporal. The Lord has said:

Wherefore, verily I say unto you that all things unto me are spiritual, and not at any time have I given unto you a law which was temporal; neither any man, nor the
children of men; neither Adam, your father, whom I created.

Behold, I gave unto him that he should be an agent unto himself; and I gave unto him commandment, but no temporal commandment gave I unto him, for my
commandments are spiritual; they are not natural nor temporal, neither carnal nor sensual. (D&C 29:34-35.)

The Lord makes no distinction between temporal and spiritual commandments, for he has said that all of his commandments are spiritual. When we understand the plan
of life and salvation, this becomes evident to us. Mortality is just one part of our eternal life. . . .

Man distinguishes between the temporal and the spiritual, probably because living in mortality between the spiritual pre-existence and the spiritual life hereafter, he fails
to recognize the full significance of his activities during the years he spends on earth. To the Lord everything is both spiritual and temporal, and the laws he gives are
consequently spiritual, because they concern spiritual beings.

Every phase of our life, therefore, becomes the concern of the Church. The great welfare program of the Church demonstrates this principle. The Church is interested in
our social and our recreational needs, educational, family life, our business affairs, and all that we do. (CR, September 1961, pp. 108-9.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 6

Purchase the lands . . . according to the laws and commandments
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 42 / 151
Under the great revelation which set forth "my law" (Sec. 42), the Lord said, regarding consecrated properties: [Sec. 42:32-33, quoted.]
J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 6

Purchase the lands . . . according to the laws and commandments

Under the great revelation which set forth "my law" (Sec. 42), the Lord said, regarding consecrated properties: [Sec. 42:32-33, quoted.]

It will be noted that every man shall receive "as much as is sufficient for himself and family" (v. 32) and shall "be amply supplied and receive according to his wants." (V.
33.)

By a revelation received in May, 1831 (Sec. 52), the Bishop was directed to "appoint unto this people their portions, every man equal according to his family,
according to his circumstances and his wants and needs." (V. 3.) (See Sec. 104:11 ff.) This allocation was to be made out of the properties consecrated "unto the
bishop for the poor and needy of my church" (51:4-5), and of lands that were to be purchased (48:6); and see 57:4 ff for instructions regarding the purchase of lands in
Missouri; see also 58:52 as to purchase of the "whole region of country." The Bishop "When he shall appoint a man his portion" was to "give unto him a writing that
shall secure unto him his portion." (51:4.) (The One Mighty and Strong . . . , pp. 21-22.)

Section 49

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, to Sidney Rigdon, Parley P. Pratt and Leman Copley, at Kirtland, Ohio, March, 1831. See History of the Church,
vol. 1, p. 167. Leman Copley had embraced the Gospel, but still held to some of the teachings of the Shakers, or Shaking Quakers, of whom he had formerly been
one. Many of these people were honest-hearted, and the Lord directed his servants to labor amongst them.-Exact time of the Lord's advent not to be revealed prior to
the great event-Sanctity of marriage as a law of God unto man-Complete abstinence from meat not required-Development of Lamanites and establishment of Zion to
precede the coming of the great day of the Lord.

1. Hearken unto my word, my servants Sidney, and Parley, and Leman; for behold, verily I say unto you, that I give unto you a commandment that you shall go and
preach my gospel which ye have received, even as ye have received it, unto the Shakers.

2. Behold, I say unto you, that they desire to know the truth in part, but not all, for they are not right before me and must needs repent.

3. Wherefore, I send you, my servants Sidney and Parley, to preach the gospel unto them.

4. And my servant Leman shall be ordained unto this work, that he may reason with them, not according to that which he has received of them, but according to that
which shall be taught him by you my servants; and by so doing I will bless him, otherwise he shall not prosper.

5. Thus saith the Lord; for I am God, and have sent mine Only Begotten Son into the world for the redemption of the world, and have decreed that he that receiveth
him shall be saved, and he that receiveth him not shall be damned-

6. And they have done unto the Son of Man even as they listed; and he has taken his power on the right hand of his glory, and now reigneth in the heavens, and will
reign till he descends on the earth to put all enemies under his feet, which time is nigh at hand-

7. I, the Lord God, have spoken it; but the hour and the day no man knoweth, neither the angels in heaven, nor shall they know until he comes.

8. Wherefore, I will that all men shall repent, for all are under sin, except those which I have reserved unto myself, holy men that ye know not of.

9. Wherefore, I say unto you that I have sent unto you mine everlasting covenant, even that which was from the beginning.

10. And that which I have promised I have so fulfilled, and the nations of the earth shall bow to it; and, if not of themselves, they shall come down, for that: which is
now exalted of itself shall be laid low of power.

11. Wherefore, I give unto you a commandment that ye go among this people, and say unto them, like unto mine apostle of old, whose name was Peter:

12. Believe on the name of the Lord Jesus, who was on the earth, and is to come, the beginning and the end;

13. Repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, according to the holy commandment, for the remission of sins;

14. And whoso doeth this shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, by the laying on of the hands of the elders of the church.

15. And again, verily I say unto you that whoso forbiddeth to marry is not ordained of God, for marriage is ordained of God unto man.

16. Wherefore, it is lawful that he should have one wife, and they twain shall be one flesh, and all this that the earth might answer the end of its creation;

17. And that it might be filled with the measure of man, according to his creation before the world was made.

18. And whoso forbiddeth to abstain from meats, that man should not eat the same, is not ordained of God;

19. For, behold, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air, and that which cometh of the earth, is ordained for the use of man for food and for raiment, and that he
might have in abundance.

20. But it is not given that one man should possess that which is above another, wherefore the world lieth in sin.

21. And wo be unto man that sheddeth blood or that wasteth flesh and hath no need.

22. And again, verily I say unto you, that the Son of Man cometh not in the form of a woman, neither of a man traveling on the earth.

23. Wherefore, be not deceived, but continue in steadfastness, looking forth for the heavens to be shaken, and the earth to tremble and to reel to and fro as a drunken
man, and for the valleys to be exalted, and for the mountains to be made low, and for the rough places to become smooth-and all this when the angel shall sound his
trumpet.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 43 / 151
24. But before the great day of the Lord shall come, Jacob shall flourish in the wilderness, and the Lamanites shall blossom as the rose.

25. Zion shall flourish upon the hills and rejoice upon the mountains, and shall be assembled together unto the place which I have appointed.
23. Wherefore, be not deceived, but continue in steadfastness, looking forth for the heavens to be shaken, and the earth to tremble and to reel to and fro as a drunken
man, and for the valleys to be exalted, and for the mountains to be made low, and for the rough places to become smooth-and all this when the angel shall sound his
trumpet.

24. But before the great day of the Lord shall come, Jacob shall flourish in the wilderness, and the Lamanites shall blossom as the rose.

25. Zion shall flourish upon the hills and rejoice upon the mountains, and shall be assembled together unto the place which I have appointed.

26. Behold, I say unto you, go forth as I have commanded you, repent of all your sins; ask and ye shall receive, knock and it shall be opened unto you.

27. Behold, I will go before you and be your rearward; and I will be in your midst, and you shall not be confounded.

28. Behold, I am Jesus Christ, and I come quickly. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

At about this time came Leman Copley, one of the sect called Shaking Quakers, and embraced the fullness of the everlasting Gospel, apparently honest-hearted, but
still retaining the idea that the Shakers were right in some particulars of their faith. In order to have more perfect understanding on the subject, I inquired of the Lord,
and received the following: [Sec. 49, follows.] (HC 1:167, March 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1

The Shakers

The Shakers, or "The United Society of Believers in Christ's Second Appearing," had their origin in England in a Quaker revival in 1747, of which Jane and James
Wardley were the leaders, but it is due to the activity of Ann Lee that the Society has been perpetuated. This organization is a celibate and communistic sect, which did
not prohibit marriage but refused to accept it as a Christian principle. The Shakers believed in "a life of innocence and purity, according to the example of Jesus Christ
and his first true followers, implying entire abstinence from all sensual and carnal gratifications.

"The leading authority of the society is (or was in 1831) vested in a ministry, generally consisting of four persons, including both sexes. These, together with the elders
and trustees, constitute the general government of the society in all its branches." The society is divided into several branches commonly called families, so divided for
convenience. There were in the days when this revelation was given, fifteen societies of Shakers in the United States located in the following places: Alfred, New
Gloucester, and Poland, Me; Canterbury and Enfield, N. .H.; Shirley, Harvard, Tyringham, and Hancock, Mass.; Enfield, Conn.; Watervliet and New Lebanon, N.Y.;
Union Village and Watervliet, Ohio; Pleasant Hill and South Unions, Ky. They claimed a membership in 1842 of six thousand.

Under the leadership of "Mother" Ann Lee a band of six men and two women came to America, August 6, 1774. "A group of Shakers came out of the Kentucky
revival in 1800-02, and from this the branches in Kentucky and Ohio were formed. The Shakers held that God was both male and female, that Adam, having been
created in the image of God, had in him the nature of both sexes, that even angels and spirits are both male and female. Christ, they believe, was one of the superior
spirits and appeared in Jesus, the son of a Jewish carpenter, representing the male principle. In Mother Ann, daughter of an English blacksmith, the female principle in
Christ was manifested, and in her the promise of the second coming was fulfilled. Christ's kingdom on earth began with the establishment of the Shaker
communities." (Encyc. Brit., Art. Shakers.) In 1874, there were 58 Shaker communities with 2,415 souls. In 1905 they were reduced to about one thousand members.
Their "families" were composed of from 30 to 90 individuals. Each "family" has its own house, the stories being divided between the men and the women. The Shakers
"derive their name from the manner of worship, which is performed by singing, dancing, and clapping their hands in regular time, to a novel, but rather pleasant kind of
music." (Hayward's Book of Religion.) (CHMR, 1947, 1:191-92.)

Parley P. Pratt: 3

Some time in March, I was commanded of the Lord, in connection with S. Rigdon and L. Copley, to visit a people called the Shakers, and preach the gospel unto
them.

We fulfilled this mission, as we were commanded, in a settlement of this strange people, near Cleveland, Ohio; but they utterly refused to hear or obey the gospel.
(Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, 1950, p. 61.)

Charles W. Penrose: 5

We should understand this, that Jesus the Christ came into the world, in the Meridian of Time, to be the Only Begotten Son of God in the flesh. That is a doctrine
established in this Church, and we have received it by revelation so we can put aside any doubts or speculations or contentions in regard to it. That was when he came
and tabernacled, being in the image of his Father, the "express" image of his Father before he came into the world [Heb. 1:1-3]; and with power, as the heir of all
things, God honored him and loved him, and he knew the faithfulness in the work entrusted to him, and knew before hand what he would do when he came on the earth
to be the Redeemer of mankind. . . . Jesus as we call him, the Nazarene, the son of Mary, of the offspring of David, therefore the Son of man was the Son of God, who
is the Father of his spirit. So, in the beginning he was with God and was the firstborn of this great family [Sec. 93:21], and on the earth he was the Only Begotten of the
Father in the flesh. [Sec. 29:42.] (CR, April 1921, pp. 10-11.)

James E. Talmage: 6

The Son of Man . . . descends on the earth

I have heard it said that the predictions relative to the coming of the Christ are to be explained in a figurative way, that he is to dwell in the hearts of men and that is the
second advent. Verily, the Christ shall come in person and shall be seen of the righteous and shall stand upon the earth and reign as rightful King and Lord, and shall
send forth the law for the government of the world. (CR, October 1916, p. 76.)

Charles A. Callis: 7

The event [second coming of Christ] is certain though the time is concealed.

"But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only." (Matthew 24:36.)

"Watch therefore":
 Copyright         was the solemn
           (c) 2005-2009,          behest,
                            Infobase Media "for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come." (Matthew 24:42.)
                                             Corp.                                                                                                          Page 44 / 151
In the present age the Father has said, [Sec. 49:7, quoted]. . . .
The event [second coming of Christ] is certain though the time is concealed.

"But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only." (Matthew 24:36.)

"Watch therefore": was the solemn behest, "for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come." (Matthew 24:42.)

In the present age the Father has said, [Sec. 49:7, quoted]. . . .

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has been brought forth and established by the power of God and dedicated to the mission of preparing the way for the
glorious coming of the Son of God to reign in the earth in truth and righteousness and peace.

Would to God this glorious second coming of the Messiah might be in our day, but let it be sooner or later, in it we will rejoice.

Truly, God will descend from the heavens in incomparable power and glory with all His holy angels, and He will stand upon the earth at the latter day. Then heaven and
earth will meet. (Fundamentals of Religion, 1945, pp. 36, 40.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 8

The reference to the need of repentance by all men, except those which I have reserved unto myself, holy men that we know not of, may require some explanation. The
Shakers felt that they were living lives approaching perfection, or at least, free from sin in their celibacy, etc. The Lord informs us that all men in their mortal state are
subject to sin and all who have not repented and received the remission of their sins in baptism are subject to repentance and baptism for the remission of sin. The
Shakers did not believe in baptism. "Holy men that ye know not of," who were without sin, and reserved unto the Lord, are translated persons such as John the
Revelator [Sec. 7] and the Three Nephites [3 Nephi ch. 28], who do not belong to this generation and yet are in the flesh in the earth performing a special ministry until
the coming of Jesus Christ. (CHMR, 1947, 1:191-92.)

Daniel H. Wells: 9

We bear testimony that it [the Gospel] has been restored. It is not a new Gospel-it is that which existed from the beginning, and which was devised before the world
was made for the salvation of those who should come to dwell upon the face of the earth.

It is true that the terms of the Gospel are inexorable. Every son and daughter of Adam will have to bend the knee to this plan of salvation, either here or somewhere
else. (JD, October 6, 1873, 16:240.)

Brigham Young: 10

When Jesus comes to rule and reign King of Nations as he now does King of Saints, the veil of the covering will be taken from all nations, that all flesh may see his
glory together, but that will not make them all Saints. Seeing the Lord does not make a man a Saint, seeing an Angel does not make a man a Saint by any means. A
man may see the finger of the Lord, and not thereby become a Saint; the veil of the covering may be taken from before the nations, and all flesh see His glory together,
and at the same time declare they will not serve Him. . . .

When the nations shall see the glory of God together, the spirit of their feelings may be couched in these words, "I will be damned if I will serve You. . . ."

What will they do? They will hear of the wisdom of Zion, and the kings and potentates of the nations will come up to Zion to inquire after the ways of the Lord, and to
seek out the great knowledge, wisdom, and understanding manifested through the Saints of the Most High. They will inform the people of God that they belong to such
and such a Church, and do not wish to change their religion.

They will be drawn to Zion by the great wisdom displayed there, and will attribute it to the cunning and craftiness of men. It will be asked, "What do you want to do, ye
strangers from afar." "We want to live our own religion." "Will you bow the knee before God with us?" "O yes, we would as soon do it as not;" and at that time every
knee shall bow, and every tongue acknowledge that God who is the framer and maker of all things, the governor and controller of the universe. They will have to bow
the knee and confess that He is God, and that Jesus Christ, who suffered for the sins of the world, is actually its Redeemer; that by the shedding of his blood he has
redeemed men, women, children, beasts, birds, fish, the earth itself and everything that John saw and heard praising in heaven. [Rev. 5:11-14.] (JD, July 8, 1855,
2:316-17.)

LeGrand Richards: 11-14

From the date of the organization of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, admission to membership has been through baptism by immersion for the
remission of sins, and the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost. In the revelation last referred to [Sec. 49:11-14] the Lord, through the Prophet Joseph
Smith, instructed the elders of the Church to go among the people and instruct the people as did Peter of old. Let us examine the holy scriptures to ascertain what Peter
did instruct the people to do.

On the day of Pentecost when there was an outpouring of the Spirit of the Lord, those who heard the preaching of Peter-

. . . were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?

Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy
Ghost.

For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. (Acts 2:37-39.)

Wherein does this instruction from Peter differ from that given to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by John the Baptist; and subsequently, by Peter, James and John;
and in the revelation of the Lord to the elders of the Church through the Prophet Joseph Smith?

In this Biblical account of Peter's sermon, the only thing lacking is the statement wherein he promises them that they shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, that they
shall receive it by the laying on of hands. This omission was undoubtedly an inadvertence of brevity in reporting this event, for the scriptures are definite enough in the
statement that Peter understood the Holy Ghost was bestowed by the laying on of hands. This is evident in Peter's participation in the ordinance of "laying on of hands"
for the bestowal of the Holy Ghost in the case of those baptized by Philip at Samaria. [Acts 8:5-20.]

How   could (c)
 Copyright  this2005-2009,
                 truth be stated with greater
                              Infobase  Media plainness?
                                                Corp. How did the people of Samaria receive the word of God? By being baptized! Why were Peter       and John
                                                                                                                                                   Page   45 sent
                                                                                                                                                              / 151
unto them? Because the people had not yet received the Holy Ghost-they had been baptized only in the name of the Lord Jesus. Why did Philip not bestow the Holy
Ghost upon them? Because, presumably, he was authorized to exercise only the functions of the Aaronic Priesthood, as was John the Baptist, who explained to Joseph
Smith and Oliver Cowdery that the Aaronic Priesthood "had not the power of laying on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost"! [Pearl of Great Price, Joseph Smith-
shall receive it by the laying on of hands. This omission was undoubtedly an inadvertence of brevity in reporting this event, for the scriptures are definite enough in the
statement that Peter understood the Holy Ghost was bestowed by the laying on of hands. This is evident in Peter's participation in the ordinance of "laying on of hands"
for the bestowal of the Holy Ghost in the case of those baptized by Philip at Samaria. [Acts 8:5-20.]

How could this truth be stated with greater plainness? How did the people of Samaria receive the word of God? By being baptized! Why were Peter and John sent
unto them? Because the people had not yet received the Holy Ghost-they had been baptized only in the name of the Lord Jesus. Why did Philip not bestow the Holy
Ghost upon them? Because, presumably, he was authorized to exercise only the functions of the Aaronic Priesthood, as was John the Baptist, who explained to Joseph
Smith and Oliver Cowdery that the Aaronic Priesthood "had not the power of laying on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost"! [Pearl of Great Price, Joseph Smith-
History 70.] (A Marvelous Work and a Wonder, 1950, pp. 97-99.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 15-17

The statement in relation to marriage in Section 49, was given to the Church several years before the revelation known as Section 132 [plural marriage] was revealed.
Hence it is worded, as we find it here, according to the law of the Church in 1831. This statement in relation to marriage was given to correct the false doctrine of the
Shakers that marriage was impure and that a true follower of Jesus Christ must remain in the condition of celibacy to be free from sin and in full fellowship with Christ.
(CHMR, 1947, 1:192.)

David O. McKay: 15-16

With the divinity of our marriage covenant, and the responsibility of parenthood ever in our minds, with temple marriage as ideal for every worthy couple in the Church,
we associate with courtship and marriage the most sublime ideals that influence human relations.

That youth may experience in anticipation and realization all the joy that can be found in a congenial and heaven-blessed home life, they and we should be guided by the
following safeguards:

First, substitute the present tendency toward a low view of marriage by the high ideal which God has given it. Choose your mate not alone for physical attraction, but
for congenial and spiritual companionship.

Second, let us teach the young of both sexes the sacredness of the ideals of marriage, so that they may realize that marriage involves obligations and is not an
arrangement to be terminated at pleasure. In this regard, it is the duty of parents to set an example in the home that children may see and absorb, as it were, the
sacredness of family and the responsibility associated with it.

Third, instruct young girls in the fundamental arts of housekeeping so that when the responsibilities of wifehood come, they may be free from the difficulties and
perplexities which arise from ignorance and inexperience.

Fourth, let the marriage be so solemnized, as far as possible, at the place of residence, which will minimize the evils that follow runaway marriages. For members of the
Church the temple should be the chosen place in which this sacred obligation is assumed.

Fifth, foster the spirit of true religion from the very beginning of home life.

Sixth, teach the young that the foundation of a happy marriage is laid before the bride and bridegroom kneel at the altar. Keep the spring of life pure and the stream will
more likely flow on unpolluted. (CR, April 1935, p. 115.)

Rudger Clawson: 15

Marriage is ordained of God unto man

There are two kinds of marriage, the civil marriage and the Temple marriage. Is the civil marriage a good marriage? Yes, it is a good marriage, a legal marriage. It is
good as far as it goes. It is a bond, however, that has no force or virtue after death. [Sec. 132:13-15.]

The Temple marriage is different. When a couple is united by the ordinance of God's house they are married for time and all eternity, and thus is perpetuated the great
principle of fatherhood and motherhood. . . . Oh, how very important is this matter! Young men in Israel be careful, young women be careful. In seeking this blessing,
be sure to get the best there is. The best is what God offers, and not what is given by man. (CR, April 1935, p. 68.)

Charles W. Penrose: 17

It is a very great privilege to dwell on the earth in this last dispensation. I believe with all my heart that this has been arranged by our heavenly Father. I believe in the
doctrine of predestination-not that doctrine as it is taught in some of the so-called "Christian" sects, but I believe in the doctrine taught in the old scriptures [Acts 17:26]
as well as the new, that before the foundations of the earth were laid, plans were prepared in regard to the peopling of the earth and the accomplishment of the divine
purpose in sending the sons and daughters of God to dwell on the earth in the flesh. I believe in the doctrine taught by the Apostle Paul, on Mars' Hill, "that God hath
made of one blood all nations of men, for to dwell upon the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." [Acts
17:26.] So that we did not come here by chance but by design. (CR, October 1913, p. 15.)

Joseph F. Smith: 20

Every individual should be in a position to add something to the wealth of the whole. Everyone should be increasing, improving, and advancing in some way, and
accomplishing something for his or her good and for the good of the whole.

Then again, it is written that "It is not given that one man should possess that which is above another." Of course, there is some allowance to be made for this
expression. A man who has ability superior to another man, and who is able to manage and control larger affairs than another, may possess far more than another who
is not able to control and manage as much as he. But if they each had what they were capable of managing and of using wisely and prudently, they would each have
alike. It is like the quart and the pint measures. You cannot put a quart into a pint measure; but you can put a pint into a quart measure, and then you can duplicate it. If
the pint measure is full, that is all it has capacity to hold; if the quart measure is full, it can hold no more; and they are equal, so far as their capacity is concerned. . . . I
expect to see every man a steward over his inheritance, and I expect to see every man manage his inheritance according to the light and wisdom that he possesses and
in accordance with his capacity for managing. If his capacity is greater than another's he will have more than another, because he cannot be curtailed in his liberties or
rights to do good and to magnify, to enlarge, to increase, to be greater and better, because there is another that cannot be as great or as good as he. What is meant
then by this passage which says that it is not given that one man should possess that which is above another? I take it that in part at least it means this: It is not right for
one  man because
 Copyright           of superiorInfobase
               (c) 2005-2009,    advantages    that Corp.
                                           Media    he may possess in a social or financial way, or in any other way, to take advantage of another and to deprive
                                                                                                                                                                Pagehim46 of   that
                                                                                                                                                                           / 151
which naturally and rightfully belongs to him. I understand too that it is not right for men to combine together in order to oppress their fellow beings and to take
advantage of them. The Spirit of the Lord forbids this, and commands that it shall not be in the midst of the Latter-day Saints. Furthermore, the Lord requires that when
men have abundance they shall be as humble, as economical and as prudent in the management of their abundance as the man who possesses much less is expected to
expect to see every man a steward over his inheritance, and I expect to see every man manage his inheritance according to the light and wisdom that he possesses and
in accordance with his capacity for managing. If his capacity is greater than another's he will have more than another, because he cannot be curtailed in his liberties or
rights to do good and to magnify, to enlarge, to increase, to be greater and better, because there is another that cannot be as great or as good as he. What is meant
then by this passage which says that it is not given that one man should possess that which is above another? I take it that in part at least it means this: It is not right for
one man because of superior advantages that he may possess in a social or financial way, or in any other way, to take advantage of another and to deprive him of that
which naturally and rightfully belongs to him. I understand too that it is not right for men to combine together in order to oppress their fellow beings and to take
advantage of them. The Spirit of the Lord forbids this, and commands that it shall not be in the midst of the Latter-day Saints. Furthermore, the Lord requires that when
men have abundance they shall be as humble, as economical and as prudent in the management of their abundance as the man who possesses much less is expected to
be prudent and economical in the management of that which is given to him. (CR, October 1898, pp. 23-24.)

James E. Talmage: 20

Another of our Lord's parables contrasting ingratitude with thanksgiving, through clearing with other related phases of life, is that of the laborers, recorded in the
twentieth chapter of Matthew. The story is that of men engaged to work in a vineyard. Some of them were hired in the early morning and went immediately into service
on specified wages-they were to be paid at the rate of a penny a day. As the hours passed it was plain that more laborers would be needed; so about the third hour the
master went out into the market-place where he found men waiting alertly on the chance of getting work. Yet others were called into the vineyard at later hours. At the
end of the day all received their pay, and thereby hangs one of the most instructive parts of the story. . . .

The paymaster began with those who had been engaged at the eleventh hour; and to each of them he gave a denarius, or Roman penny, worth from fifteen to twenty
cents in our money, the usual wage for a day's work at that time. This was the amount for which those who had begun earliest had severally bargained; and as these
saw the workers who had served but one hour receive each a penny, they probably exulted in the expectation of receiving a wage proportionately larger,
notwithstanding the stipulation. But each of them received a penny and no more. Then they complained; not because they had been underpaid, but because the others
had received as much as they. The master answered in kindness, reminding them of their agreement. Could he not be just to them and charitable to the rest if he so
chose? The money was his own; could he not do with it as he would?

But now, do you think that all those laborers were paid alike? True, each of them received a penny; but the grumblers went away each with his penny and much
bitterness of spirit. The later comers went home each with his penny and a rich measure of happiness and thanksgiving. Too many of us today become grumblers, not
because we have not enough but because some others have more. (Sunday Night Talks by Radio, 1931, pp. 488-90.)

Joseph Smith: 21

We crossed the Embarass River and encamped on a small branch of the same about one mile west. In pitching my tent we found three massasaugas or prairie
rattlesnakes, which the brethren were about to kill, but I said, "Let them alone-don't hurt them! How will the serpent ever lose his venom, while the servants of God
possess the same disposition, and continue to make war upon it? Men must become harmless, before the brute creation; and when men lose their vicious disposition
and cease to destroy the animal race, the lion and the lamb can dwell together; and the suckling child can play with the serpent in safety." [Isa. 11:6-9.] The brethren
took the serpents carefully on sticks and carried them across the creek. I exhorted the brethren not to kill a serpent, bird, or an animal of any kind during our journey
unless it became necessary to preserve ourselves from hunger.

I had frequently spoken on this subject, when on a certain occasion I came up to the brethren who were watching a squirrel on a tree, and to prove them and to know
if they would heed my counsel, I took one of their guns, shot the squirrel and passed on, leaving the squirrel on the ground. Brother Orson Hyde, who was just behind,
picked up the squirrel, and said, "We will cook this, that nothing may be lost." I perceived that the brethren understood what I did it for, and in their practice gave more
heed to my precept than to my example, which was right. (HC 2:71-72, May 26, 1834.)

Heber C. Kimball: 21

I do not think that many ever suppose that animals are going to be resurrected. When God touched Elijah's eyes, and he looked on the mountain, he saw chariots and
horses, and men by thousands and millions. Where did they come from? There is nothing on this earth but what came from heaven, and it grew and was created before
it grew on this earth: the Bible says so. . . . [Gen. 2:4-5; Moses 3:4-5.]

Let us be merciful to the brute creation. (JD, August 2, 1857, 5:137-38.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 22

The mention of the second coming of Christ and that no man knows the day nor the hour, and that he "cometh not in the form of a woman," also the reference to eating
of meat and to marriage, etc., in this revelation [Section 49], are given for the benefit of the missionaries about to go forth to the Shakers, and to correct the false
doctrines held by their religious sect. (CHMR, 1947, 1:192.)

Parley P. Pratt: 23

From these verses [Isaiah 40:1-5] we learn, first, that the voice of one shall be heard in the wilderness, to prepare the way of the Lord, just at the time when Jerusalem
has been trodden down of the Gentiles long enough to have received, at the Lord's hands, double for all her sins, yea, when the warfare of Jerusalem is accomplished,
and her iniquities pardoned. Then shall this proclamation be made as it was before by John [the Baptist], yea, a second proclamation, to prepare the way of the Lord,
for His second coming, and about that time every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low, and crooked shall be made straight, and rough
places plain, and then the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together, for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. . . .

Having restored the earth to the same glorious state in which it first existed-leveling the mountains, exalting the valleys, smoothing the rough plaes, making the deserts
fruitful, and bringing all the continents and islands together, causing the curse to be taken off, that noxious weeds and thorns, and thistles shall no longer be produced,
the next thing is to regulate and restore the brute creation to their former state of peace and glory, causing enmity to cease from off the earth. But this will never be done
until there is a general destruction poured out upon man, which will entirely cleanse the earth, and sweep all wickedness from its face. (Voice of Warning, 1846, pp.
95-97.)

First Presidency (Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards): 23

Be not deceived

Beloved Brethren,-When the Savior was upon the earth, and his disciples questioned him concerning the sign of his coming, referring to the latter-days, Jesus answered
them on this wise: There shall arise false Christs and false Prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders: saying, lo here! and lo there! so that if it were possible they
shall deceive(c)the2005-2009,
 Copyright          very elect: Go  not after
                                Infobase      them,Corp.
                                           Media    neither believe them for as the light of the morning cometh out of the East, and shineth even unto the West,
                                                                                                                                                           Pageso47
                                                                                                                                                                  shall also
                                                                                                                                                                      / 151
the coming of the Son of man be. [Matt. 24:23-24, 27.]

Many of the signs and wonders, and false Christs and false Prophets referred to, have already been exhibited, insomuch that many have declared the day when the Son
Be not deceived

Beloved Brethren,-When the Savior was upon the earth, and his disciples questioned him concerning the sign of his coming, referring to the latter-days, Jesus answered
them on this wise: There shall arise false Christs and false Prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders: saying, lo here! and lo there! so that if it were possible they
shall deceive the very elect: Go not after them, neither believe them for as the light of the morning cometh out of the East, and shineth even unto the West, so shall also
the coming of the Son of man be. [Matt. 24:23-24, 27.]

Many of the signs and wonders, and false Christs and false Prophets referred to, have already been exhibited, insomuch that many have declared the day when the Son
of man would make his appearance; and many have believed on their testimony and been disappointed. (MS, January 15, 1852, 14:17-25.)

Wilford Woodruff: 25

Zion shall . . . rejoice upon the mountains

On Sunday night the Prophet called on all who held the Priesthood to gather into the little log school house they had there. It was a small house, perhaps 14 feet square.
But it held the whole of the Priesthood of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints who were then in the town of Kirtland, and who had gathered together to go
off in Zion's camp. That was the first time I ever saw Oliver Cowdery, or heard him speak; the first time I ever saw Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball, and the two
Pratts, and Orson Hyde and many others. There were no Apostles in the Church then except Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery. When we got together the Prophet
called upon the Elders of Israel with him to bear testimony of this work. Those that I have named spoke, and a good many that I have not named, bore their
testimonies. When they got through the Prophet said, "Brethren, I have been very much edified and instructed in your testimonies here tonight, but I want to say to you
before the Lord, that you know no more concerning the destinies of this Church and kingdom than a babe upon its mother's lap. You don't comprehend it." I was rather
surprised. He said, "It is only a little handful of Priesthood you see here tonight, but this Church will fill North and South America-it will fill the world." Among other
things he said, "It will fill the Rocky Mountains. There will be tens of thousands of Latter-day Saints who will be gathered in the Rocky Mountains, and there they will
open the door for the establishing of the Gospel among the Lamanites, who will receive the Gospel and their endowments and the blessings of God. This people will go
into the Rocky Mountains; they will there build temples to the Most High. They will raise up a posterity there, and the Latter-day Saints who dwell in these mountains
will stand in the flesh until the coming of the Son of Man. The Son of Man will come to them while in the Rocky Mountains."

I name these things because I want to bear testimon before God, angels and men that mine eyes behold the day, and have beheld for the last fifty years of my life, the
fulfillment of that prophecy. (CR, April ] 898, p. 57.)

Orson Pratt: 24

There is one thing which I am now about to read which has not yet been fulfilled, and which we must fulfill before Zion is redeemed. I will read it-"Behold, saith the
Father, I will bring the fulness of my Gospel from among them (Gentiles), and then will I remember my covenant which I have made unto my people, O house of Israel,
and I will bring my Gospel unto them. . . ." (3 Ne. 16:10-11.)

This people-the Latter-day Saints, before they can ever return to build up the waste places of Zion and receive their inheritances in Jackson County, Missouri [Sec.
101:17-19], have got to exert themselves to bring the remnants of Joseph to a knowledge of the truth. (JD, February 7, 1875, 17:299.)

Heber J. Grant: 24

The Lamanites shall blossom as the rose

God gave us the Book of Mormon and the chief reason, as set forth in one of the revelations, is that it shall be the means of bringing to the descendants of Father Lehi
the knowledge of the Redeemer of the world, and to establish them in the faith of their fathers. I bear witness to you that nothing on earth shall ever bring them out of
their thraldom save the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. I rejoice, therefore, that the day dawn is breaking, the night is dispelling, and the day of their redemption
cometh. (CR, October 1926, p. 40.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 24

The Lamanites shall blossom as the rose

The Lamanites must rise in majesty and power. We must look forward to the day when they will be "white and delightsome" [2 Ne. 30:6], sharing the freedoms and
blessings which we enjoy; when they shall have economic security, culture, refinement, and education; when they shall be operating farms and businesses and industries
and shall be occupied in the professions and in teaching; when they shall be organized into wards and stakes of Zion, furnishing much of their own leadership; when they
shall build and occupy and fill the temples, and serve in them as the natives are now serving in the Hawaiian Temple where I found last year the entire service conducted
by them and done perfectly. And in the day when their prophet shall come, one shall rise . . . mighty among them . . . being an instrument in the hands of God, with
exceeding faith, to work mighty wonders. . . . (2 Nephi 3:24.)

Brothers and sisters, the florescence of the Lamanites is in our hands. (CR, October 1947, p. 22.)

Heber J. Grant: 25

There are those that know not God. There are those that think the Latter-day Saints are a mistaken people, that they are deluded and that they have no faith in the
supernatural; but I say here today that I know the mantle of Joseph Smith fell upon the Prophet Brigham Young. . . . We are here today what the Prophet Joseph said
we should be, "a mighty people in the midst of the Rocky Mountains." I will read to you the exact language of the prophecy uttered by Joseph Smith with reference to
the Latter-day Saints coming to these mountains. "I prophesied that the Saints would continue to suffer much affliction, and would be driven to the Rocky Mountains;
many would apostatize; others would be put to death by our persecutors, or lose their lives in consequence of exposure and disease, but more would live to go and
assist in making settlements and building cities and see the Saints become a mighty people in the midst of the Rocky Mountains." Now I have read this in your hearing,
and I desire particularly to call the attention of all Israel to this prophecy, and to the fact that it has been fulfilled. (CR, October 1898, pp. 86-87.)

Joseph F. Smith: 25

Zion is, indeed, flourishing on the hills, and is rejoicing on the mountains, and we who compose it are gathering and assembling together unto the place appointed. I now
ask this congregation if they cannot see that this prediction, "which was made many years before the idea prevailed at all among this people that we should ever migrate
and gather out to these mountain valleys," has been and is literally being fulfilled? If there were no other prophecy uttered by Joseph Smith fulfillment of which could be
pointed to, this alone would be sufficient to entitle him to the claim of being a true Prophet. (JD, April 6, 1884, 25:97-98.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 48 / 151
Spencer W. Kimball: 26

Repent of all your sins
Zion is, indeed, flourishing on the hills, and is rejoicing on the mountains, and we who compose it are gathering and assembling together unto the place appointed. I now
ask this congregation if they cannot see that this prediction, "which was made many years before the idea prevailed at all among this people that we should ever migrate
and gather out to these mountain valleys," has been and is literally being fulfilled? If there were no other prophecy uttered by Joseph Smith fulfillment of which could be
pointed to, this alone would be sufficient to entitle him to the claim of being a true Prophet. (JD, April 6, 1884, 25:97-98.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 26

Repent of all your sins

We are all sinners. We all need to repent. We all need to change our lives and to make them more righteous, and become valiant as the children of Enoch were valiant,
so that we may receive the blessings which are promised to us and which we are striving for. Many of us have not yet surrendered, or if it has been a surrender it has
been a conditional surrender, with many reservations. (CR, April 1951, p. 106.)

Section 50

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, May, 1831. The Prophet states that some of the Elders present did not understand the
manifestations of different spirits abroad in the earth, and that this revelation was given in response to his special inquiry on the matter. So-called spiritual phenomena
were not uncommon among the members, some of whom claimed to be receiving visions and revelations. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 170.-False spirits
deceiving the world-Means by which they may be detected-Between their manifestations and those of the Spirit of the Lord there is difference as between light and
darkness-Special service required of certain Elders-Greater knowledge promised as the people shall grow in grace and truth-The Lord is the Good Shepherd and the
Stone of Israel.

1. Hearken, O ye elders of my church, and give ear to the voice of the living God; and attend to the words of wisdom which shall be given unto you, according as ye
have asked and are agreed as touching the church, and the spirits which have gone abroad in the earth.

2. Behold, verily I say unto you, that there are many spirits which are false spirits, which have gone forth in the earth, deceiving the world.

3. And also Satan hath sought to deceive you, that he might overthrow you.

4. Behold, I, the Lord, have looked upon you, and have seen abominations in the church that profess my name.

5. But blessed are they who are faithful and endure, whether in life or in death, for they shall inherit eternal life.

6. But wo unto them that are deceivers and hypocrites, for, thus saith the Lord, I will bring them to judgment.

7. Behold, verily I say unto you, there are hypocrites among you, who have deceived some, which has given the adversary power; but behold such shall be reclaimed;

8. But the hypocrites shall be detected and shall be cut off, either in life or in death, even as I will; and wo unto them who are cut off from my church, for the same are
overcome of the world.

9. Wherefore, let every man beware lest he do that which is not in truth and righteousness before me.

10. And now come, saith the Lord, by the Spirit, unto the elders of his church, and let us reason together, that ye may understand;

11. Let us reason even as a man reasoneth one with another face to face.

12. Now, when a man reasoneth he is understood of man, because he reasoneth as a man; even so will I, the Lord, reason with you that you may understand.

13. Wherefore, I the Lord ask you this question-unto what were ye ordained?

14. To preach my gospel by the Spirit, even the Comforter which was sent forth to teach the truth.

15. And then received ye spirits which ye could not understand, and received them to be of God; and in this are ye justified?

16. Behold ye shall answer this question yourselves; nevertheless, I will be merciful unto you; he that is weak among you hereafter shall be made strong.

17. Verily I say unto you, he that is ordained of me and sent forth to preach the word of truth by the Comforter, in the Spirit of truth, doth he preach it by the Spirit of
truth or some other way?

18. And if it be by some other way it is not of God.

19. And again, he that receiveth the word of truth, doth he receive it by the Spirit of truth or some other way?

20. If it be some other way it is not of God.

21. Therefore, why is it that ye cannot understand and know, that he that receiveth the word by the Spirit of truth receiveth it as it is preached by the Spirit of truth?

22. Wherefore, he that preacheth and he that receiveth, understand one another, and both are edified and rejoice together.

23. And that which doth not edify is not of God, and is darkness.

24. That which is of God is light; and he that receiveth light, and continueth in God, receiveth more light; and that light groweth brighter and brighter until the perfect
day.

25. And again, verily I say unto you, and I say it that you may know the truth, that you may chase darkness from among you;

26. He that is ordained of God and sent forth, the same is appointed to be the greatest, notwithstanding he is the least and the servant of all.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 49 / 151
27. Wherefore, he is possessor of all things; for all things are subject unto him, both in heaven and on the earth, the life and the light, the Spirit and the power, sent forth
by the will of the Father through Jesus Christ, his Son.
25. And again, verily I say unto you, and I say it that you may know the truth, that you may chase darkness from among you;

26. He that is ordained of God and sent forth, the same is appointed to be the greatest, notwithstanding he is the least and the servant of all.

27. Wherefore, he is possessor of all things; for all things are subject unto him, both in heaven and on the earth, the life and the light, the Spirit and the power, sent forth
by the will of the Father through Jesus Christ, his Son.

28. But no man is possessor of all thing; except he be purified and cleansed from all sin.

29. And if ye are purified and cleansed from all sin, ye shall ask whatsoever you will in the name of Jesus and it shall be done.

30. But know this, it shall be given you what you shall ask; and as ye are appointed to the head, the spirits shall be subject unto you.

31. Wherefore, it shall come to pass, that if you behold a spirit manifested that you cannot understand, and you receive not that spirit, ye shall ask of the Father in the
name of Jesus; and if he give not unto you that spirit, then you may know that it is not of God.

32. And it shall be given unto you, power over that spirit; and you shall proclaim against that spirit with a loud voice that it is not of God-

33. Not with railing accusation, that ye be not overcome, neither with boasting nor rejoicing, lest you be seized therewith.

34. He that receiveth of God, let him account it of God; and let him rejoice that he is accounted of God worthy to receive.

35. And by giving heed and doing these things which ye have received, and which ye shall hereafter receive-and the kingdom is given you of the Father, and power to
overcome all things which are not ordained of him-

36. And behold, verily I say unto you, blessed are you who are now hearing these words of mine from the mouth of my servant, for your sins are forgiven you.

37. Let my servant Joseph Wakefield, in whom I am well pleased, and my servant Parley P. Pratt go forth among the churches and strengthen them by the word of
exhortation;

38. And also my servant John Corrill, or as many of my servants as are ordained unto this office, and let them labor in the vineyard; and let no man hinder them doing
that which I have appointed unto them-

39. Wherefore, in this thing my servant Edward Partridge is not justified; nevertheless let him repent and he shall be forgiven.

40. Behold, ye are little children and ye cannot bear all things now; ye must grow in grace and in the knowledge of the truth.

41. Fear not, little children, for you are mine, and I have overcome the world, and you are of them that my Father hath given me;

42. And none of them that my Father hath given me shall be lost.

43. And the Father and I are one. I am in the Father and the Father in me; and inasmuch as ye have received me, ye are in me and I in you.

44. Wherefore, I am in your midst, and I am the good shepherd, and the stone of Israel. He that buildeth upon this rock shall never fall.

45. And the day cometh that you shall hear my voice and see me, and know that I am.

46. Watch, therefore, that ye may be ready. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

In May, a number of Elders being present, and not understanding the different spirits abroad in the earth, I inquired and received from the Lord the following: [Section
50, follows.] (HC 1:170, May 1, 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

Parley P. Pratt: Introduction

As I went forth among the different branches some very strange spiritual operations were manifested, which were disgusting rather than edifying Some persons would
seem to swoon away, and make unseemly gestures, and be drawn or disfigured in their countenances. Others would fall into ecstasies, and be drawn into contortions,
cramps, fits, etc. Others would seem to have visions and revelations, which were not edifying, and which were not congenial to the doctrine and spirit of the gospel. In
short, a false and lying spirit seemed to be creeping into the Church.

All these things were new and strange to me, and had originated in the Church during our absence, and previous to the arrival of President Joseph Smith from New
York.

Feeling our weakness and inexperience, and lest we should err in judgment concerning these spiritual phenomena, myself, John Murdock, and several other Elders,
went to Joseph Smith, and asked him to inquire of the Lord concerning these spirits or manifestations. (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, 1950, pp. 61-62.)

Reed Smoot: 1-3

I believe that the time will come when every ordinance of the Gospel will be imitated in some form or another by the world and this should be a testimony to every soul
that Mormonism is from God. . . . I think that sooner or later the evil one will try to imitate everything in the Church of God. I sometimes think I can see into the future
and see many denominations accepting parts of the revealed truth and trying to imitate perhaps one or more of the ordinances of the true Church, and I believe the
world will have to ultimately acknowledge that Mormonism, as they call it, is exactly the same as the Church that Christ placed upon the earth, and that it is from God.
(CR, April 1901, p. 5.)

Delbert L. Stapley: 2
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                        Pagethe50Lord,
                                                                                                                                                                / 151
In the early history of the Church, because the elders did not understand the manifestations of different spirits abroad which were disturbing the members,         in
answer to prayerful inquiry, warned: [Sec. 50:2, quoted.]
(CR, April 1901, p. 5.)

Delbert L. Stapley: 2

In the early history of the Church, because the elders did not understand the manifestations of different spirits abroad which were disturbing the members, the Lord, in
answer to prayerful inquiry, warned: [Sec. 50:2, quoted.]

What was true then is true now, and ever will be until Satan and his evil hosts are forever bound and shorn of their power to deceive and destroy. The Prophet Joseph
Smith taught, ". . . Nothing is a greater injury to the children of men than to be under the influence of a false spirit when they think they have the Spirit of
God." (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, page 205.) How true this statement is, and how important to know correct Church doctrine and procedures to prevent
stumbling along life's way. It is a great blessing and gift to be able to discern and choose rightly between truth and error. (CR, October 1959, p. 71.)

Harold B. Lee: 2

False spirits . . . deceiving the world

I want to bear you my solemn witness that I know there are such forces [Satan's] in the world today. It would seem to me somewhat significant as I have thought about
it, that the first and only experience of its kind I ever had, came shortly after I came into the Council of the Twelve when I was asked to administer to a young woman
who was possessed of an evil spirit. Seemingly, there might have been a purpose in letting me know that these powers were around. In this experience, as I was
challenged by the evil spirit, the hairs on my head felt as though pin pricks were in every hair coursing down my body. I knew in that experience the power of evil, and I
knew again the superior power of the priesthood and the powers of the Living God. I came on that occasion to understand what the Savior admonished in his day to
his disciples when he said: "The prince of the darkness which is of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me." [John 14:30.]

He was trying to impress upon his disciples likewise that Satan would come to each of them with cunning, temptation and deceit. Latter-day Saints, the prince of
darkness which is of this world cometh among us today. He is knocking without the door of every one of us, of you and me and all who bear the names within
themselves of the gospel of Jesus Christ, of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and I pray God that he may find nothing in us, and will go away and let us alone.

I bear you my testimony that I know these powers are in the world and I know the powers of the gospel of Jesus Christ are sufficient to thwart these powers of
darkness. (CR, September 1949, pp. 58-59.)

First Presidency (Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Jedediah M. Grant): 4-5

We have no fellowship for those who embrace this work for aught else than the love of the truth and the testimony of Jesus: who are not willing to endure all, leave all,
sacrifice all and everything for the sake of the Gospel of Christ. (MS, July 8, 1854, 16:417-23.)

George Teasdale: 4-5

We are the redeemed of the Lord. We have accepted of the principles of redemption, and consequently have been sanctified in the precious blood of Christ. Those
who love God and keep His commandments represent Him and the Lord Jesus Christ. They love one another, and they are known by their works. Their faith is
manifested by their works. Then we have a class that are not so good, that are not so faithful; they have not the faith of the Gospel so much as this first class, who
represent the celestial kingdom. But they are those who rob the Lord in tithes and offerings. They are those who are not valiant for the testimony of Jesus. They are
those who do not magnify their calling. Consequently, we say they are not so good. Then we have another class, I presume, representing the telestial. They are good for
nothing, but we call them all good. These are the simple facts in the case. We manifest our position by our works. (CR, April 1898, p. 52.)

Abraham O. Woodruff: 6-9

The spirit of disobedience and rebellion has caused many a man and woman to be cast out of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The graver sins do not
come into our lives all at once. Very often men can trace transgression to the fact that they rebelled against the priesthood of the Son of God, and that they did not take
the counsel which the Lord had given them through His mouthpiece; and they did not end with the spirit of rebellion and disobedience, but they committed other great
sins, and finally lost their standing in the Church of Christ. (CR, April 1899, p. 7.)

Erastus Snow: 6-7

None of us need think that we shall be benefited by covering up our uncleanness and expect that we shall be sanctified by the outer ordinances of the temple of our
God, when the inner man is corrupt. There is power in all the ordinances of God's house to all those whose hearts are clean, who accept the ordinances of God in faith
and with purity of purpose. The Gospel of Christ is a saver of life unto life to all those that receive it in honest hearts, while it is a savor of death unto death to all those
that reject and handle the truth in unrighteousness. So with all the ordinances pertaining to the priesthood. They bring condemnation to the hypocrite and evil doer, while
they bring sanctification to those who are clean in spirit. And the priesthood which we have received with the keys and ordinances thereof can only be received and
handled in connection with the powers of heaven, and on principles of truth and righteousness. (CR, April 1880, p. 90.)

George Q. Cannon: 7

There are hypocrites who have deceived some

No apostate, from the beginning until the present time, has ever been able to deceive those who were so obedient to the voice of Jesus as to be entitled to be called his
sheep. Sometimes, through inexperience, the lambs of the flock might be allured to disobey the instructions of the shepherds by the cunning craft of the disguised
stranger, but they would soon ascertain their mistake and be very glad to run back to the protection of the true fold. Every Latter-day Saint should as we have often
had occasion to remark in these columns, live so near the Lord that they should know his voice and the voice of his shepherds or servants for themselves. (MS,
February 21, 1863, 25:123.)

Hyrum M. Smith: 8

We must serve God; we must keep His commandments; we must eschew the very appearance of evil and do that which is right to retain our standing in the Church,
which has been founded in this earth by God, the Father, and by the Son, Jesus Christ. If your deeds . . . are not known by men, let me assure you that God knows
them, and while you may continue in this secret sin a member of the Church, a professed member of the Church, the day will come . . . if those sins are not repented of
most sincerely, God, the Eternal Father will separate you from those who are faithful, and will cast you out from His presence and from His salvation, because of your
sins. (CR, October 1903, p. 36.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 51 / 151
Joseph Fielding Smith: 10-24

The Lord's rebuke and instruction to the Elders who went forth to teach (Sec. 50:10-26) should be thoroughly studied and taken to heart by all the brethren in the
which has been founded in this earth by God, the Father, and by the Son, Jesus Christ. If your deeds . . . are not known by men, let me assure you that God knows
them, and while you may continue in this secret sin a member of the Church, a professed member of the Church, the day will come . . . if those sins are not repented of
most sincerely, God, the Eternal Father will separate you from those who are faithful, and will cast you out from His presence and from His salvation, because of your
sins. (CR, October 1903, p. 36.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 10-24

The Lord's rebuke and instruction to the Elders who went forth to teach (Sec. 50:10-26) should be thoroughly studied and taken to heart by all the brethren in the
Church holding the Priesthood. How necessary it is that we should be in possession of the Spirit of God that we may teach. If we do not have that spirit we should not
attempt to teach until, in the spirit of repentance, prayer and faith we may obtain the guidance of the Holy Ghost. There is no saying of greater truth than "that which
doth not edify is not of God." And that which is not of God is darkness, it matters not whether it comes in the guise of religion, ethics, philosophy or revelation. No
revelation from God will fail to edify and it is a wonderful promise which is here given that, [Sec. 50:24, quoted]. There have been some foolish persons who have
concluded that they have become so wise that they have outgrown the Church and the revelations of the Lord. No truth is in conflict with the revealed word of the
Lord, and that which our Heavenly Father has given through his prophets shall stand for it is truth, eternal truth; while that which may appear as truth in the
commandments of men and devils shall cease when the fulness of truth is come. (CHMR, 1947, 1:184-85.)

Charles W. Nibley: 17-24

The Lord here [Sec. 50:17-24] makes it plain that, in bringing converts into the Church, the teacher must have the Spirit of the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, the light of
truth. And the one that receives that testimony must also partake of that same Spirit. Both then are edified; both are enlightened by the power of the Spirit of the Lord,
the one that teaches and the one that receives.

Science has pretty nearly banished a belief in the devil from among thinking people. Irreligious people of the world tell us "that was good enough to frighten children
with, a hundred years ago or five hundred years ago; but there is no such power or influence in the world, at all." But they will not tell us, and it cannot be said, that evil
does not exist. The origin of evil has been discussed by thinkers of the world for many hundreds of years; but evil is still here, the spirit of evil that which tempts us and
leads us away from righteousness. That is here, whether it be of the devil or not; call it devil or Satan, or just a general influence extant all over the world. The spirit of
good is here, too; the spirit of righteousness is here; it is existent over the entire earth, and I suppose in the universe everywhere. . . .

We are told that they [spiritualists] do have some kind of communication with these unseen agencies very often. There have been such manifestations for many years in
the world, and many notable people who believe in them. One of the most distinguished of these, a great scientist, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, lectured on the subject from
this stand. We heard what he had to say, but he brought forth nothing new. I don't know of any single new principle of distinctive value, I don't know of any truth that
makes for the upbuilding and strengthening and betterment of mankind that has come from that source. And yet those spirits or those influences may sometimes tell us
the truth, if only to deceive us. . . .

Not so with the Spirit of the Lord, the Spirit of righteousness, the Spirit of this work of which I have read. [Sec. 50:17-24.] It leads us the other way. We receive the
truth, and more than the truth as reasoned out by man. We receive the light and truth of the Holy Spirit, of the Comforter, which leads to God. Yet have we not at times
had some experience with these influences that are trying to draw us away from the Lord, influences of such a character that they are lying like truth? Against them we
are constantly warned and must be constantly on guard. They will deceive the very elect, if it is possible, if we listen to them. But if we listen to the other power, then
our salvation is sure and certain. We become, as I have read to you, more and more in that spirit which leads to God, grace being added to grace. . . .

Now, I want to say . . . that the presidency of this Church, the Twelve Apostles, the Seventies, the leading brethren in the stakes and wards and missions, can build up
this Church only by the Spirit about which I have read to you. In no other way can it be built up; assuredly not by the spirit of man. Churches may be established.
Lodges may be organized, many organizations formed for the help and benefit of man-and many of them do much good too, and are praiseworthy; but they have not
this distinctive feature that this Church has, which was revealed in the beginning and is emphasized, iterated and reiterated all through the revelations, namely, that
without that Spirit of light and truth, that Spirit of the Lord, that Spirit of the Comforter, that power of the Holy Ghost, His Church cannot be built up. [Secs. 20:45;
21:12; 46:13-26; 68:3-4; 121:26-27.] If it be attempted by any other way than the Lord speaks of here in the passages which I have read, [See 93:19-20, also], then
it is not of God. So . . . let us take it to heart; all of us who labor for Zion must know and understand that we must keep that influence and that power which comes
from God in our hearts, the light of His Spirit burning in our souls. (CR, April 1929, pp. 90-92.)

Marion G. Romney: 17-23

Believing as we do in all the gifts named in the 46th Section of the Doctrine and Covenants, and knowing that there are counterfeits to them, how are we to distinguish
between the truth and the false the genuine and the counterfeit? . . .

Without attempting an exhaustive discussion of this question, I shall take the liberty to suggest three simple tests which, if applied, will prove of great value in making the
distinction.

First, determine whether the alleged supernatural manifestation is edifying. If it is not, then it is not of God because spiritual gifts are given for the edification of God's
people. . . .

That the saints of the infant Church in this dispensation be not deceived, the Lord pleaded with them to keep in mind that the purpose of spiritual gifts was to benefit
those who loved him and kept his commandments. They were not to be given as signs to those who would consume them upon their lusts. [Sec. 46:9.]

Second-this pertains particularly to purported supernatural healings-find out whether the purported healer follows the divinely established procedure, that is, does he do
as Jesus did, when he laid his hands upon the sick and healed them (see Mark 6:5) and as his apostles did when, at his direction, "they went cut, and preached that men
should repent.

"And . . . cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick and healed them." (D&C 6:12-13.)

Third, find out whether the worker of the purported miracle has himself received the gift of the Holy Ghost through the prescribed ordinances. If he has not, then his
works, whatever they may be, are not the manifestations of the Holy Spirit. This is a key test because, as we have already pointed out, the gifts of the spirit are given by
the power of the Holy Ghost. Without the gift of the Holy Ghost, the manifestations of his gifts may not be enjoyed. The Prophet Joseph Smith states this foundation
doctrine as follows:

We believe in the gift of the Holy Ghost being enjoyed now, as much as it was in the Apostles' day; we believe that it (the gift of the Holy Ghost) is necessary to make
and to organize the priesthood, that no man can be called to fill any office in the ministry without it; we also believe in prophecy, in tongues, in visions, and in revelations,
in gifts, and in healings; and that these things cannot be enjoyed without the gift of the Holy Ghost. (History of the Church, Vol. V, p. 27.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 52 / 151
Thus one who has never received the gift of the Holy Ghost cannot possibly work miracles by his power. . . .

Now, righteous men, bearing the holy priesthood of the living God and endowed with the gift of the Holy Ghost, who are magnifying their callings-and such are the only
We believe in the gift of the Holy Ghost being enjoyed now, as much as it was in the Apostles' day; we believe that it (the gift of the Holy Ghost) is necessary to make
and to organize the priesthood, that no man can be called to fill any office in the ministry without it; we also believe in prophecy, in tongues, in visions, and in revelations,
in gifts, and in healings; and that these things cannot be enjoyed without the gift of the Holy Ghost. (History of the Church, Vol. V, p. 27.)

Thus one who has never received the gift of the Holy Ghost cannot possibly work miracles by his power. . . .

Now, righteous men, bearing the holy priesthood of the living God and endowed with the gift of the Holy Ghost, who are magnifying their callings-and such are the only
men upon the earth with the right to receive and exercise the gifts of the spirit-will do so circumspectly and in all humility. They will not spectacularly advertise their
divine power nor boast about it. Neither will they display it for money. [Sec. 84:73.] Of this you may be sure. . . .

Finally:

Be virtuous and pure; be men of integrity and truth; keep the commandments of God; and then you will be able more perfectly to understand the difference between
right and wrong-between the things (gifts) of God and the things of men; and your path will be like that of the just, which shineth brighter and brighter unto the perfect
day. (CR, April 1956, pp. 71-73.)

Hugh B. Brown: 21

The things of God can only be understood by the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God is a revealing spirit. The Master promised before he left the earth to send another
Comforter which would lead men into all truth. [John 15:16; 16:7.] Divine revelation has always been a characteristic of the living Church-it is absolutely essential to its
continued existence in an organized state on the earth. (CR, September 1961, pp. 93-94.)

John A. Widtsoe: 22-24

The speaker and hearer together must be guided by the voice that comes from God's presence. Then there is mutual understanding and comprehension. That principle
was beautifully told to the Prophet Joseph Smith at the very beginning of the Church. The doctrine is set forth in section 50, of the book of Doctrine and Covenants, in
which is explained that when both the hearer and the speaker are moved upon by the same power and spirit the greatest joy is attained. . . . [Sec. 50:22-23, quoted.]

When apostasy comes, it is because the spirit of revelation departs from us. The wire is broken between us and the source of truth. We cannot understand, though truth
be spoken, since we are not possessed of the spirit of truth. We misunderstand and misinterpret.

There is only one way . . . to obtain and possess this mighty spirit . . . which guides the Church today and enlightens every soul, and that is by obeying strictly, with all
our might, as far as we poor mortal beings are able, the laws of the Gospel. If we obey, if we practice in our lives the truths given us, then as certainly as we do that, the
enlivening spirit of light, of revelation, of understanding will come to us, comprehension will enter our minds and hearts and we shall know the true joy of being Latter-
day Saints. (CR, October 1934, p. 11.)

Joseph Smith: 24

We consider that God has created man with a mind capable of instruction, and a faculty which may be enlarged in proportion to the heed and diligence given to the light
communicated from heaven to the intellect; and that the nearer man approaches perfection, the clearer are his views, and the greater his enjoyments, till he has
overcome the evils of his life and lost every desire for sin; and like the ancients, arrives at that point of faith where he is wrapped in the power and glory of his Maker,
and is caught up to dwell with Him. But we consider that this is a station to which no man ever arrived in a moment: he must have been instructed in the government and
laws of that kingdom by proper degrees, until the mind is capable in some measure, of comprehending the propriety, justice, equality, and consistency of the same. (HC
2:8, January 22, 1834.)

Daniel H. Wells: 25

There are a great many Latter-day Saints who do not see more than half of it. They cannot see the kingdom of God in this thing and in that thing and in the other thing
that is presented before them. This is for the want of a little faithfulness, a little more of the Spirit of the Lord. There is some obstacle in the way which prevents a free
flow of the spirit to enlighten their minds and be to them as a well of water springing up to eternal life. (JD, February 23, 1873, 15:352.)

George Albert Smith: 26-27

There was a circumstance up here on the Bear River. For ten years the frost had taken their crops every year. People had to go out of the valley for their breadstuffs.
They could raise hay and cattle but they could not mature their food crops. And the President of the Church and his brethren went up there to hold conference. And
when they were coming, O how the people prayed that the President of the Church, the prophet of the Lord, would rebuke the curse that seemed to be upon the land,
that they might raise their harvest. . . .

And their conference was held-two days of conference. And the brethren had all talked. Not a word was said about their distress; not anything was said to them to
encourage them that conditions would be better. The benediction was pronounced and the people were going out, and all at once the President stood up and said: "Call
the people back. I have something to say to them."

They came back and took their seats, and he said: "Now, you people have been faithful. You have not run away from here. You stayed. You have tilled the ground.
You have done your best and every year you have lost your harvest of grain. The Lord knows what you need, and I can say to you that from this time forth you shall
raise your crop."

Imagine after ten years, but they have raised a crop in that valley ever since.

These things are not accidents, my brethren. The authority of the priesthood, properly exercised, brings to our minds the fact that we are not very far from the Lord and
he is all-powerful and he is all-merciful. If we repent of our foolishness and turn to him, he will hear and answer our prayers. (CR, October 1948, p. 185.)

Delbert L Stapley: 28-29

The Apostle James warned, "For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all." (James 2:10.) This statement appears harsh and
uncompromising, but it takes full obedience to the whole gospel plan to obtain a fulness of eternal lives and glory; therefore, to break one law is to violate the whole law
and makes the violator guilty of all. So often we are deceived by thinking that some divine laws are not too significant and to break them is no deterrent to a fulness of
joy. However,
 Copyright (c) the Lord himself
                2005-2009,       has declared:
                            Infobase           [Sec. 50:28-29, quoted.] (CR, April 1961, p. 65.)
                                        Media Corp.                                                                                                     Page 53 / 151
Parley P. Pratt: 31-36
The Apostle James warned, "For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all." (James 2:10.) This statement appears harsh and
uncompromising, but it takes full obedience to the whole gospel plan to obtain a fulness of eternal lives and glory; therefore, to break one law is to violate the whole law
and makes the violator guilty of all. So often we are deceived by thinking that some divine laws are not too significant and to break them is no deterrent to a fulness of
joy. However, the Lord himself has declared: [Sec. 50:28-29, quoted.] (CR, April 1961, p. 65.)

Parley P. Pratt: 31-36

Among the diversified spirits abroad in the world, there are many religious spirits which are not of God, but deceive those who have not the keys of the Apostleship and
Priesthood, or, in other words, the keys of the science of Theology to guide them. Some of these spirits are manifested in the camp-meetings of certain sects, and in
nearly all the excitements called "revivals." All the strange ecstacies, swoonings, screamings, shoutings, dancings, jumpings, and a thousand other ridiculous and
unseemingly manifestations, which neither edify nor instruct, are the fruits of these deceptive spirits.

We must, however, pity rather than ridicule or despise the subjects or advocates of these deceptions. Many of them are honest, but they have no Apostles nor other
officers nor gifts to detect evil, or to keep them from being led by every delusive spirit.

Real visions, or inspirations, which would edify and instruct, they are taught to deny. Should Peter or Paul, or an angel from heaven come among them they would
denounce him as an impostor, with the assertion that Apostles and angels were no longer needed. (Key to the Science of Theology, 1943 ea., pp. 117-18.)

Heber J. Grant: 31-34

I remember that some of the Elders, over in England had rented a hall on one floor of a building where spiritualistic mediums had their seances. They kept inviting the
boys to come to their meetings. I told them to stay away, saying, "You cannot handle a nasty dirty stovepipe without soiling your hands, and you have no business to be
on the devil's ground, so stay away. You know you have the truth; go on proclaiming and living it, and let them alone."

Finally the boys pleaded with me to let them go. I said, "All right, you can go on one condition"-it was a night meeting-"that is that you do not eat anything that day, and
that you go there fasting and praying to the Lord to prevent them from carrying on their spiritualistic operations."

They went to the meeting, and the spiritualists were unable to have any seance that night.

I rejoice in the testimony of President Wilford Woodruff. One night he was at a meeting where they had been having remarkable spiritualistic manifestations. Brother
Woodruff went there and rebuked the spirits and commanded them not to operate through this medium. Finally, after they had been assembled for some time and had a
Quaker meeting, the man who was the medium came down off the platform, walked through the audience to where Brother Woodruff was, shook his fist in his face
and said: "You are the man who is opposing me and preventing me from doing anything here tonight."

Brother Woodruff said: "Yes, I have the Priesthood of God and have rebuked the evil spirits."

They pleaded with Brother Woodruff to please leave, and he did so, and they had the devil's own time, all right. (CR, April 1934, pp. 12-15.)

George Q. Cannon: 34

As President [Wilford] Woodruff has told us, the Lord has chosen the weak things of the world, that they might not glory in themselves nor in their own strength; and
the man that does claim the glory takes steps to destroy his influence and to lose his power and gifts. The Lord will not bless men who seek to take the glory to
themselves. These men are fallible and subject to all the infirmities of human nature; but God has chosen them, and when they do the best they can, seeking to Him for
His Spirit, He inspires them; and where they come short, He makes it up by His blessing. That which would seem to the natural eye to be mistaken course or policy He
overrules and controls for His glory. That has been the course in this Church from the beginning. (CR, April 1898, pp. 34-35.)

Marriner W. Merrill: 40-43

If we let the cares of the world envelop our minds to such an extent that we lose interest in the work of the Lord, we are in a pitiful condition. But if we place first and
foremost our obligations to the Church then we have a good chance to remain in the Church and to retain our fellowship with each other. And when we have fellowship
with each other, we have fellowship with the Spirit of the Lord, which will direct us in all our ways, and we will be preserved in the truth with our families. Some of our
families perhaps are wayward. They do not do as we would like them to do. Is not this the case in many families? There are sons and daughters whose course does not
give satisfaction to their fathers and mothers. What shall we do about it? Do the very best we can, but see to it that we have not been the cause of their lack of integrity
in the work of the Lord. I believe through our faithfulness and our entreaties with the Lord we may be the means not only of saving ourselves, but those the Lord has
entrusted to us as sons and daughters. The Lord is merciful and He will hear our prayers and grant our desires through our integrity for him and his work. And
peradventure, through our faithfulness, our children who are wayward and who perhaps have strayed away, will come back to the fold by and by, because the Lord
will hear us in their behalf. (CR, April 1900, p. 29.)

Brigham Young, Jr: 40

I see that it is impossible for humanity to come directly and without proper training into the presence of God. It is a long, hard labor that we shall have to perform to
prepare ourselves for His presence. We need cultivation. It is like the farmer cultivating the soil, or like cultivating the mind in an educational way, only this is the
greatest system of education that I have ever heard of. It is a gradual raising of the people. The mind is clearer each day in the man who studies and who understands
the ways of God. In this way we draw nearer to God; and by and by, when Jesus appears, we shall know Him; for we shall be like Him. Without this training we would
be as ignorant as the world at large; but with the system of education and cultivation which God has instituted [Sec. 88:77-80, , we may rise to the dignity of being heirs
of God and joint heirs with Jesus Christ. (CR, November 1901, p. 76.)

Orson F. Whitney: 45

It is not given to every man to look upon the face of God as did Moses [Moses 1:11], as did Joseph Smith. One must be specially prepared before he can see what
Joseph saw. . . . I do not expect the Lord to manifest Himself to me in the same way that He did to Joseph the Prophet. I expect Him to communicate with me through
the gifts He has endowed me with, not through those with which He has endowed my brother or sister, unless they have the right to receive for me a message from
Him. When the Lord speaks to me or to you, it will be in a method and manner justified by our preparation, our gifts, our powers; for we have all been endowed in
some degree. (CR, April 1901, p. 60.)

Section 51
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 54 / 151
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Thompson, Ohio, May, 1831. At this time the Saints migrating from the State of New York began to arrive in
Ohio; and it became necessary to make definite arrangements for their settlement. As this undertaking belonged particularly to the bishop's office, Bishop Edward
some degree. (CR, April 1901, p. 60.)

Section 51

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Thompson, Ohio, May, 1831. At this time the Saints migrating from the State of New York began to arrive in
Ohio; and it became necessary to make definite arrangements for their settlement. As this undertaking belonged particularly to the bishop's office, Bishop Edward
Partridge sought instruction on the matter; and the Prophet inquired of the Lord. See History of the Church, vol. I, p. 173.-Provision made for the allotment of property
to the immigrant members-Care and proper use of moneys and other possessions-Gathering place in Ohio consecrated to the Church for a little season only.

1. Hearken unto me, saith the Lord your God, and I will speak unto my servant Edward Partridge, and give unto him directions; for it must needs be that he receive
directions how to organize this people.

2. For it must needs be that they be organized according to my laws; if otherwise, they will be cut off.

3. Wherefore, let my servant Edward Partridge, and those whom he has chosen, in whom I am well pleased, appoint unto this people their portions, every man equal
according to his family, according to his circumstances and his wants and needs.

4. And let my servant Edward Partridge, when he shall appoint a man his portion, give unto him a writing that shall secure unto him his portion, that he shall hold it, even
this right and this inheritance in the church, until he transgresses and is not accounted worthy by the voice of the church, according to the laws and covenants of the
church, to belong to the church.

5. And if he shall transgress and is not accounted worthy to belong to the church, he shall not have power to claim that portion which he has consecrated unto the
bishop for the poor and needy of my church; therefore, he shall retain the gift, but shall only have claim on that portion that is deeded unto him.

6. And thus all things shall be made sure, according to the laws of the land.

7. And let that which belongs to this people be appointed unto this people.

8. And the money which is left unto this people-let there be an agent appointed unto this people, to take the money to provide food and raiment, according to the wants
of this people.

9. And let every man deal honestly, and be alike among this people, and receive alike, that he may be one, even as I have commanded you.

10. And let that which belongeth to this people not be taken and given unto that of another church.

11. Wherefore, if another church would receive money of this church, let them pay unto this church again according as they shall agree;

12. And this shall be done through the bishop or the agent, which shall be appointed by the voice of the church.

13. And again, let the bishop appoint a storehouse unto this church; and let all things both in money and in meat, which are more than is needful for the wants of this
people, be kept in the hands of the bishop.

14. And let him also reserve unto himself for his own wants, and for the wants of his family, as he shall be employed in doing this business.

15. And thus I grant unto this people a privilege of organizing themselves according to my laws.

16. And I consecrate unto them this land for a little season, until I, the Lord, shall provide for them otherwise, and command them to go hence;

17. And the hour and the day is not given unto them, wherefore let them act upon this land as for years, and this shall turn unto them for their good.

18. Behold, this shall be an example unto my servant Edward Partridge, in other places, in all churches.

19. And whoso is found a faithful, a just, and a wise steward shall enter into the joy of his Lord, and shall inherit eternal life.

20. Verily, I say unto you, I am Jesus Christ, who cometh quickly, in an hour you think not. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

Not long after the foregoing [Section 50] was received, the Saints from the State of New York began to come on [Ohio], and it seemed necessary to settle them;
therefore, at the solicitation of Bishop Partridge, I inquired, and received the following: [Section 51, follows.] (HC 1:173, May, 1831, Thompson, Ohio)

Lorenzo Snow: 1-15

In Kirtland, Ohio, there was a United Order established under the direct influence and instructions of Joseph Smith. He received revelations from the Lord in regard to
this subject. [Sec. 42:30-42; 48:6.] And there was not only a United Order established in Kirtland, but there was also a United command of God to be established in a
Locality about fifteen or twenty miles from Kirtland, in a town called Thompson. And the Lord gave his servant, Edward Partridge, the first Bishop of this Church,
revelations and important instructions in reference to organizing a Branch of the Church into the United Order in that township. And Edward Partridge needed these
instructions, because it might well be understood that he, of himself, would not be able to understand the mind and will of God touching what was required according to
the principles of the celestial law. Therefore, the Lord told him it was necessary that he should receive instructions in those principles. And he gave him instructions, and
told him that it was necessary that the people should be organized there according to his law, otherwise they should be cut off. And he told him, furthermore, that it was
their privilege to be organized according to the celestial law, that they might be united upon these principles. (JD, April 21, 1878, 19:343-44.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-15

In May, 1831, the Saints from New York began to arrive in Ohio and the Lord appointed Bishop Edward Partridge to assign to them their lands. They were to be
made equal according to their families and their needs. The head of each family was to receive a certificate insuring for him his portion and inheritance. Should a man
transgress after receiving his portion, he was not to have power to claim that portion which had been consecrated to the Bishop for the use of the poor and needy, but
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.
could retain the portion which had been deeded unto him. A storehouse was provided where the substance needful for the people in want could be Page     kept by 55  / 151
                                                                                                                                                                the Bishop.
In this manner the Lord endeavored to teach these members in part, at least, and train them in the great principle of consecration as a preparatory step before they
should be permitted to journey to Zion, for it was in keeping with this law upon which the City of Zion was to be built. Thus these Saints from the East were to be
In May, 1831, the Saints from New York began to arrive in Ohio and the Lord appointed Bishop Edward Partridge to assign to them their lands. They were to be
made equal according to their families and their needs. The head of each family was to receive a certificate insuring for him his portion and inheritance. Should a man
transgress after receiving his portion, he was not to have power to claim that portion which had been consecrated to the Bishop for the use of the poor and needy, but
could retain the portion which had been deeded unto him. A storehouse was provided where the substance needful for the people in want could be kept by the Bishop.
In this manner the Lord endeavored to teach these members in part, at least, and train them in the great principle of consecration as a preparatory step before they
should be permitted to journey to Zion, for it was in keeping with this law upon which the City of Zion was to be built. Thus these Saints from the East were to be
organized according to the Law of God. (Sec. 51:4-6.) This land in Ohio was in this manner to be consecrated unto them "for a little season," until the Lord should
provide for them otherwise, and command them to go hence. (Sec. 51:15-16.) (CHMR, 1947, 1:187.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 3-5

One very common misapprehension may be corrected here regarding the United Order. The Church never was, and under existing commandments never will be, a
communal society, under the directions thus far given by the Lord. The United Order was not communal nor communistic. It was completely and intensely
individualistic, with a consecration of unneeded surpluses for the support of the Church and the poor. The Lord commanded:

"Thou shalt not take thy brother's garment; thou shalt pay for that which thou shalt receive of thy brother." (42:54.)

The only seeming element of communal life arises from the use of the term "equality" but the "equality" specified was to be "according to his family, according to his
circumstances and his wants and needs" (51:3; 82:17), a man was to receive "sufficient for himself and family" (42:32, 33; 48:6), it was not that equality of a dead level.
Furthermore, that equality was not reached, as already stated, by a communal ownership, but upon a flexible maximum ownership by the individual. No man could live
in luxury while his brethren lived in poverty.

These conclusions are necessary from a consideration of the revelations themselves and likewise from the actions and statements of the Prophet, himself.

When the Prophet first arrived in Kirtland about the first of February, 1831, he found the Saints there attempting "the experiment of holding all property in common and
living as one family . . . he advised against continuance of the experiment, and tactfully brought about the disorganization of "The Family." (Roberts' Com. His. 243.)
Later (May 1838) the Prophet flatly denied that the "Mormons believe in having all things in common." (Teachings, Smith, 119.)

In 1843, the Prophet made the following record:

"I attended a second lecture on Socialism, by Mr. Finch; and after he got through, I made a few remarks alluding to Sidney Rigdon and Alexander Campbell getting up
a community at Kirtland, and of the big fish there eating up all the little fish. I said I did not believe the doctrine.

Mr. Finch replied in a few minutes, and said: "I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness. I am the spiritual Prophet-Mr. Smith the temporal." "Elder John Taylor
replied to the lecture at some length." (HC VI, p. 33.) (The One Mighty and Strong. . . , pp. 25-26.)

First Presidency (John Taylor, George Q. Cannon, Joseph F. Smith): 3

There has been a good deal of talk about the United Order, and about Co-operation. These things are very imperfectly understood at the present time, and in our
emergence from the world, with its customs and habits, we find it extremely difficult to adjust and regulate our secular affairs. When the perfect law of God shall be
instituted, a state of things very much more perfect than that which we now have will be introduced; and, while every man will be expected to hold himself, and every
thing that he has, subject to the law of God, and in the starting out will give a strict account to men appointed to that office of all his affairs, when he has done this, he
will have awarded to him by those authorities that portion which the wisest counsels shall dictate and then will have appointed to him a stewardship, for the management
of all his own affairs, placed under his jurisdiction, wherein he will have the free exercise of his own will and judgment, subject, of course, to all legitimate and necessary
counsel. If he requires more means than he possesses for the carrying out and accomplishment of any project he may have in view, he can draw such means from the
public treasury. If he makes profits, large or small; he returns the means that he obtained from the treasury, and reports his profits; and so much thereof as is considered
wisdom is placed in the treasury, together with the original; and thus he and all men act without restraint in the interest of and for the welfare of all.

This is a simple outline of how things will exist with regard to some of these matters, when the law of God shall be fully carried out. Our relations with the world, and
our own imperfections prevent the establishment of this system at the present time, and therefore, as was stated by Joseph in an early day, it can not yet be carried out.
[Sec. 105:9-13.] (Pamphlet, Church Historical Library, May 1, 1882.)

George Teasdale: 9

Let every man deal honestly

Now we want to be just for our own sakes; we want to be honest, to be upright and to pay our just debts, so that we may owe no man anything. We want to be just in
all our actions to all men and to treat all men right whether they see as we do or not-it does not make any difference, they are our brethren. (CR, October 1898, pp.
40-41.)

Albert E. Bowen: 16-17

Kirtland, it seems, was never intended as more than a temporary gathering place for the Saints (D&C 51:16-17) though the law of consecration, embracing the united
order, was to be set up there, apparently by way of preparation through experience, as an example of how the law was to operate in Zion. (D&C 51:16-17.) One
arresting statement is found in verse 15 of this section: [quoted.] Which would seem to indicate that it was a privilege which might be lost. (The Church Welfare Plan,
1946, p. 10.)

Lorenzo Snow: 18

And also, in this revelation [Sec. 51], he told Edward Partridge that he should have the privilege of organizing, for this was an example unto him, in all other places, in
all other churches. So it was not confined to any particular locality, to Kirtland, nor Thompson, nor to Jackson County; but in that revelation it was told the Bishop that
this should be an example unto him in organizing all Churches [branches]. So that wherever Edward Partridge should find a Church, he would have the privilege of
organizing them according to the United Order, the Celestial Law, or the Order of Enoch. (JD, April 21, 1878, 19:344.)

George Teasdale: 19-20

Let us be kind
 Copyright  (c) to ourselves: Infobase
                 2005-2009,   let us fearMedia
                                         God and keep His commandments, and when He requires anything at our hands by His grace, let us performPage
                                               Corp.                                                                                            it. (CR,56
                                                                                                                                                         October
                                                                                                                                                           / 151
1899, p. 22.)

John Henry Smith: 19
organizing them according to the United Order, the Celestial Law, or the Order of Enoch. (JD, April 21, 1878, 19:344.)

George Teasdale: 19-20

Let us be kind to ourselves: let us fear God and keep His commandments, and when He requires anything at our hands by His grace, let us perform it. (CR, October
1899, p. 22.)

John Henry Smith: 19

And whoso is . . . faithful . . . shall inherit eternal life

To us has been given the grandest religious system in the world. To us have been given the greatest hopes that have ever been presented to mortals-the possibilities of
eternal companionship, the association of husbands and wives, parents and children, in the eternities, based upon the laws of God, the laws of life, of mortality, of
temperance. (CR, October 1909, p. 25.)

Section 52

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, to the Elders of the Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 7, 1831. A conference had been held at Kirtland, beginning on
the 3rd, and closing on the 6th. At this conference the first distinctive ordinations to the office of High Priest were made; and certain manifestations of false and
deceiving spirits were discerned and rebuked. See History of the Church, vol. I, p. 175.-Missouri designated as the place for the next succeeding conference-Elders
named with their respective appointments to travel two by two, preaching and baptizing.

1. Behold, thus saith the Lord unto the elders whom he hath called and chosen in these last days, by the voice of his Spirit-

2. Saying: I, the Lord, will make known unto you what I will that ye shall do from this time until the next conference, which shall be held in Missouri, upon the land
which I will consecrate unto my people, which are a remnant of Jacob, and those who are heirs according to the covenant.

3. Wherefore, verily I say unto you, let my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon take their journey as soon as preparations can be made to leave their
homes, and journey to the land of Missouri.

4. And inasmuch as they are faithful unto me, it shall be made known unto them what they shall do;

5. And it shall also, inasmuch as they are faithful, be made known unto them the land of your inheritance.

6. And inasmuch as they are not faithful, they shall be cut off, even as I will, as seemeth me good.

7. And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Lyman Wight and my servant John Corrill take their journey speedily;

8. And also my servant John Murdock, and my servant Hyrum Smith, take their journey unto the same place by the way of Detroit.

9. And let them journey from thence preaching the word by the way, saying none other things than that which the prophets and apostles have written, and that which is
taught them by the Comforter through the prayer of faith.

10. Let them go two by two, and thus let them preach by the way in every congregation, baptizing by water, and the laying on of the hands by the water's side.

11. For thus saith the Lord, I will cut my work short in righteousness, for the days come that I will send forth judgment unto victory.

12. And let my servant Lyman Wight beware, for Satan desireth to sift him as chaff.

13. And behold, he that is faithful shall be made ruler over many things.

14. And again, I will give unto you a pattern in all things, that ye may not be deceived; for Satan is abroad in the land, and he goeth forth deceiving the nations-

15. Wherefore he that prayeth, whose spirit is contrite, the same is accepted of me if he obey mine ordinances.

16. He that speaketh, whose spirit is contrite, whose language is meek and edifieth, the same is of God if he obey mine ordinances.

17. And again, he that trembleth under my power shall be made strong, and shall bring forth fruits of praise and wisdom, according to the revelations and truths which I
have given you.

18. And again, he that is overcome and bringeth not forth fruits, even according to this pattern, is not of me.

19. Wherefore, by this pattern ye shall know the spirits in all cases under the whole heavens.

20. And the days have come; according to men's faith it shall be done unto them.

21. Behold, this commandment is given unto all the elders whom I have chosen.

22. And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Thomas B. Marsh and my servant Ezra Thayre take their journey also, preaching the word by the way unto this
same land.

23. And again, let my servant Isaac Morley and my servant Ezra Booth take their journey, also preaching the word by the way unto this same land.

24. And again, let my servants Edward Partridge and Martin Harris take their journey with my servants Sidney Rigdon and Joseph Smith, Jun.

25. Let my servants David Whitmer and Harvey Whitlock also take their journey, and preach by the way unto this same land.

 Copyright
26. And let (c)
            my2005-2009,    Infobase
                servants Parley P. PrattMedia Corp.Pratt take their journey, and preach by the way, even unto this same land.
                                         and Orson                                                                                                      Page 57 / 151

27. And let my servants Solomon Hancock and Simeon Carter also take their journey unto this same land, and preach by the way.
24. And again, let my servants Edward Partridge and Martin Harris take their journey with my servants Sidney Rigdon and Joseph Smith, Jun.

25. Let my servants David Whitmer and Harvey Whitlock also take their journey, and preach by the way unto this same land.

26. And let my servants Parley P. Pratt and Orson Pratt take their journey, and preach by the way, even unto this same land.

27. And let my servants Solomon Hancock and Simeon Carter also take their journey unto this same land, and preach by the way.

28. Let my servants Edson Fuller and Jacob Scott also take their journey.

29. Let my servants Levi W. Hancock and Zebedee Coltrin also take their journey.

30. Let my servants Reynolds Cahoon and Samuel H. Smith also take their journey.

31. Let my servants Wheeler Baldwin and William Carter also take their journey.

32. And let my servants Newel Knight and Selah J. Griffin both be ordained, and also take their journey.

33. Yea, verily I say, let all these take their journey unto one place, in their several courses, and one man shall not build upon another's foundation, neither journey in
another's track.

34. He that is faithful, the same shall be kept and blessed with much fruit.

35. And again, I say unto you, let my servants Joseph Wakefield and Solomon Humphrey take their journey into the eastern lands;

36. Let them labor with their families, declaring none other things than the prophets and apostles, that which they have seen and heard and most assuredly believe, that
the prophecies may be fulfilled.

37. In consequence of transgression, let that which was bestowed upon Heman Basset be taken from him, and placed upon the head of Simonds Ryder.

38. And again, verily I say unto you, let Jared Carter be ordained a priest, and also George James be ordained a priest.

39. Let the residue of the elders watch over the churches, and declare the word in the regions round about them; and let them labor with their own hands that there be
no idolatry nor wickedness practiced.

40. And remember in all things the poor and the needy, the sick and the afflicted, for he that doeth not these things, the same is not my disciple.

42. And again, let my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon and Edward Partridge take with them a recommend from the church. And let there be one
obtained for my servant Oliver Cowdery also.

42. And thus, even as I have said, it ye are faithful ye shall assemble yourselves together to rejoice upon the land of Missouri, which is the land of your inheritance,
which is now the land of your enemies.

43. But, behold, I, the Lord, will hasten the city in its time, and will crown the faithful with joy and with rejoicing.

44. Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and I will lift them up at the last day. Even so. Amen.

George Q. Cannon: Introduction

From all the dwelling-places of the Saints throughout the land came representatives to attend the fourth General conference of the Church. It opened on the morning of
the 3rd of June 1831, in Kirtland, Ohio, under the presidency of Joseph Smith, the Prophet of God. Fourteen months had elapsed since the organization of the Church,
with six members. Now the congregation numbered two thousand souls. . . .There was a great outpouring of the Spirit upon the assemblage, and the Lord displayed
His power in the firm establishment of His word in the hearts of His children. Joseph himself says, "The Lord gave us power in proportion to the work to be done."
Several were selected by revelation and ordained to the High Priesthood after the order of the Son of God, which is after the order of Melchisedec (sic). This was the
first occasion of this Priesthood [office of High Priest; HC 1:176, footnote] had been conferred upon the Elders in this dispensation. The cause was no longer the work
of a single family. Its glory, its promise and its tribulation, as it must endure, were shared by a considerable community; but if the Saints had been all one family in the
flesh, they could not have been more united and harmonious than they were on the occasion of this conference. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 94-95.)

Joseph Smith: Introduction

The next day [after the opening of the Conference], as a kind continuation of this great work of the last days, I received the following: [Section 52, follows.] (HC
1:177, June 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

George Q. Cannon: 1-5

In the midst of the congregation [June 1831] the Lord made known, through Joseph, that their next conference should be held far away, in the State of Missouri, upon
the spot consecrated by God unto the children of Jacob, the heirs of His covenant. In the same revelation the Lord directed the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon to prepare
for their journey into the land of Zion; promising to them that through their faith they should know the land which was to be forever the inheritance of the Saints of the
Most High. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, p. 95.)

Brigham Young and the Twelve: 9

Be careful that you teach not for the word of God the commandments of men, nor the doctrines of men, nor the ordinances of men, inasmuch as you are God's
messengers. Study the word of God, and preach it and not your opinions, for no man's opinion is worth a straw. Advance no principle but what you can prove, for one
scriptural proof is worth ten thousand opinions. . . .

When you go forth to preach, and the Spirit of God rests upon you, giving you wisdom and utterance, and enlightening your understanding, be careful that you ascribe
the glory to (c)
 Copyright   God,  and not to Infobase
                 2005-2009,   yourselves. BoastCorp.
                                       Media    not of intelligence, of wisdom, or of power; for it is only that which God has imparted unto you; but be humble,
                                                                                                                                                      Page   58be/ 151
meek, be patient and give glory to God. . . .

And if you unitedly seek after unity of purpose and design: if you are men of humility and of faithfulness, of integrity and perseverance; if you submit yourselves to the
scriptural proof is worth ten thousand opinions. . . .

When you go forth to preach, and the Spirit of God rests upon you, giving you wisdom and utterance, and enlightening your understanding, be careful that you ascribe
the glory to God, and not to yourselves. Boast not of intelligence, of wisdom, or of power; for it is only that which God has imparted unto you; but be humble, be
meek, be patient and give glory to God. . . .

And if you unitedly seek after unity of purpose and design: if you are men of humility and of faithfulness, of integrity and perseverance; if you submit yourselves to the
teachings of heaven, and are guided by the Spirit of God; if you at all times seek the glory of God and the salvation of men, and lay your honor prostrate in the dust, if
need be, and are willing to fulfill the purposes of God in all things, the power of the Priesthood will rest upon you, and you will become mighty in testimony; the widow
and the orphan will be made glad and the poor among men rejoice in the Holy One of Israel. (HC 3:395-97, July 3, 1839.)

Albert E. Bowen: 9

Saying none other things than that which the prophets and apostles have written

In my view there is only one safety; there is only one cure; and that is to take the pure and unadulterated word of God and set that up as our standard of measurement,
and measure every creed and doctrine and dogma by that yardstick. That which will not square with the declarations of Almighty God we can lay aside as unsuited for
the need of man, and orient ourselves again in that declaration of Peter [Acts 2:14-17, 22-24, , re-echoed by Paul [Acts 26:13-15], by all the disciples of the Christ, so
long as his teachings remained undefiled and uncorrupted and set that up as the guide to our course of life. (CR, April 1952, p. 66.)

Rudger Clawson: 10

Baptizing . . . and the laying on of hands

Take the principle of baptism-another great foundation of the Gospel. Oh! how simple is this ordinance, to some perhaps even foolishness, that a man or woman, by
going down into the water and being immersed can have his or her sins washed away. . . . It is set forth in the scriptures with great clearness, and we may read it in the
revelations, that those who would have their sins remitted must submit to this single ordinance. [Acts 2:38; 22:16.]By study and reflection, we can see the beauty of the
ordinance. We can see that it is typical of death and the resurrection, and that as man goes out of the grave to a newness of life, to immortality and eternal life, so he
goes into the water of baptism, is buried therein, and comes forth again to a newness of life upon the earth. Being relieved of his sins, he is a new creature, with a new
heart, with new prospects, and with bright and glorious hopes before him. [Rom. 6:3-6.]

Then take the ordinance of the laying on of hands for the reception of the Holy Ghost-an ordinance that is so much neglected and apparently so little understood in the
world, and yet so important. The Spirit of Truth, the Spirit of light, of wisdom, of intelligence and of knowledge, is conferred by this ordinance, whereby men and
women can comprehend the things of God; and without the Spirit of God this is impossible. [Sec. 50:21-24.] (CR, October 1904, pp. 36-37.)

Franklin D. Richards: 12

Let my servant Lyman Wight beware

Now, there is a feeling among mankind . . . feeling of independence, a feeling of self-sufficiency, a feeling that we are capable of doing without counsel, and that we can
do this and that as we think best. . . .

Let me cite you to an instance of a man in the early days of the Church-Lyman Wight showed this kind of spirit when Joseph lived. It was all Joseph could do to keep
him in subjection to the counsels of the Priesthood, but he did conform when brought to a consideration of his position in the Church so long as Joseph lived. But when
the Prophet Joseph died he did not recognize the right of Apostle Brigham [Young] or his brethren of the Council to preside over him. And where did he go? He
started an offshoot of the Church by himself, and both he and those who followed him went into the world to destruction and to the devil together. This is the fate of
those who think they can "run" themselves and can "run" the affairs of the Church and Kingdom of God separately and independent of their brethren. If he had
continued and abode in the vineyard and made himself one with Brigham Young and the Apostles, he would have gathered with us to these valleys of the mountains,
rejoiced with us, and laid down his bones here, and been one with the people of God. But, no; he went off by himself, feeling totally independent of his brethren. He
abode not in the vineyard, and brought forth no fruit. [John 15:1-8.] (JD, April 7, 1883, 24:120-21.)

Joseph Smith: 13

The reflection that every one is to receive according to his own diligence and perseverance while in the vineyard, ought to inspire everyone who is called to be a
minister of these glad tidings, to so improve his talent that he may gain other talents, that when the Master sits down to take an account of the conduct of His servants, it
may be said, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things; I will now make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy
Lord. [Matt. 25:21.] (HC 2:6, January 22, 1834.)

First Presidency (Heber J. Grant, J. Reuben Clark, Jr.,David O. McKay): 14

These days through which we are now passing present many problems which are new to all of us but are particularly strange to the younger generation-those who have
little background of experience and whose knowledge is limited and immature. Infidelity, atheism, unchastity, intemperance, civil corruption, greed, avarice, ambition-
personal, political, national-are more powerful today than at any other time in the lives of us now living. They are pulling and thrusting us almost at will into new fields of
action, new lines of thought. They are shaking the faith, undermining the morals, polluting the lives of the people. They have thrown many so far off balance in all of their
activities, economic, social, political, and religious, that they stand in real danger of falling. Satan is making war against all the wisdom that has come to men through
their ages of experience. He is seeking to overturn and destroy the very foundations upon which society, government, and religion rest. He aims to have men adopt
theories and practices which he induced their forefathers, over the ages, to adopt and try, only to be discarded by them when found unsound, impractical and ruinous.
He plans to destroy liberty and freedom-economic, political and religious, and to set up in place thereof the greatest, most widespread, and most complete tyranny that
has ever oppressed men. He is working under such perfect disguise that many do not recognize either him or his methods. There is no crime he would not commit, no
debauchery he would not set up, no plague he would not send, no heart he would not break, no life he would not take, no soul he would not destroy. He comes as a
thief in the night; he is a wolf in sheep's clothing. Without their knowing it, the people are being urged down paths that lead only to destruction. Satan never before had
so firm a grip on this generation as he has now. (IE, November 1942, 45:761.)

George Albert Smith: 14-19

There is a real famine in the world for the words of the Lord, and many honest souls are earnestly seeking to know what our heavenly Father desires of them. I have
met a number of the leaders of the churches of the world, and have found among them noble characters devoted to doing good, but I have rarely found among those
 Copyright
who         (c) 2005-2009,
      have been  called to the Infobase
                               ministry inMedia  Corp.church organizations, men who have an understanding of the purposes of their being, or who realize
                                           the various                                                                                                 Page
                                                                                                                                                          why59    / 151
                                                                                                                                                                we are here
in this world. Men cannot teach what they do not themselves know. These good men, not understanding the gospel and the necessity for the ordinances of the same,
confine their teachings very largely to moral lessons and to reading the psalms to their congregations. Isolated passages of scripture are chosen as texts for addresses on
George Albert Smith: 14-19

There is a real famine in the world for the words of the Lord, and many honest souls are earnestly seeking to know what our heavenly Father desires of them. I have
met a number of the leaders of the churches of the world, and have found among them noble characters devoted to doing good, but I have rarely found among those
who have been called to the ministry in the various church organizations, men who have an understanding of the purposes of their being, or who realize why we are here
in this world. Men cannot teach what they do not themselves know. These good men, not understanding the gospel and the necessity for the ordinances of the same,
confine their teachings very largely to moral lessons and to reading the psalms to their congregations. Isolated passages of scripture are chosen as texts for addresses on
virtue, honesty, etc., etc., all of which are helpful and uplifting, but few sermons are preached explaining the requirements made of every soul before we can enter the
kingdom of heaven. It is this information of which the world is most in need. Few ministers have a message for their congregations that inspires in them the belief in the
divinity of Jesus Christ and the necessity of partaking of the ordinances of the gospel prescribed by him. (CR, October 1921, p. 38.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 14-19

There are all sorts of cults, all sorts of shadings of what we have called Christianity. There is one group of scholars that work insidiously sometimes, pretending
Christianity and a belief in Christ, but nevertheless who subtly and insidiously teach us things that do not come within what we understand as Christianity. The position
of these has been stated by one scholar thus:

"Christ . . . cannot have been both the same unclouded thinker of the moral sayings, and the apocalyptic fanatic of the eschatological passages."

And eschatology is defined as "The doctrine of the last or final things, death, resurrection, immortality, the end of the world, final judgment, and the future state; the
doctrine of last things." These teachers who announce this difference as to the life of the Savior and his teachings, some of them, find place amongst us.

These critics say one of these two, the moral teachings or the eschatology, must be given up as historical and the one chosen to be got rid of is the eschatological.
Anything beyond the moral teachings is put in the realm of myth, legend, popular exaggeration, symbolism, allegory, or transference of the miraculous from other
departments of tradition into the life of Jesus.

Their standard of elimination is that any "event which lies outside the range of the known laws of Nature," must be disregarded. This destroys the divine origin of Jesus,
his miracles, his resurrection, and much of his doctrine. In that sense I think that these scholars about whom I have already read, who would discard everything that they
could not account for by the known laws of nature, they are in effect false Christs, for they are telling us that the things that we believe in Christ are myths, tradition,
symbolism, allegory; they did not exist.

Now, that kind of religion, that kind of Christianity would require that we discard all that we know about the Great Council in heaven and what was determined there
[Rev. 12:7-9; Moses 4:1-5], because these things lie outside the known laws of nature, as those scholars understand them.

We would have to discard the Fall as being a myth, an allegory, symbolism. [2 Ne. 2:22-26.]

We would have to discard the virgin birth, the divine conception, the very foundation of our religion; that would have to go. [Alma 7:10.]

We would have to discard the witness of the Father at the time of the baptism of the Savior; that would go as myth, symbolism, allegory. [Matt. 3:13-17.]

We would have to discard practically all of the miracles as not taking place and those that might be accepted would be spoken of as signs. A sign can be a miracle, but
not necessarily so. A miracle is a sign, but more than that.

We would have to discard the testimony of the Father, at the time of the transfiguration, that Jesus was his Son. [Matt. 17:1-6.]

We would have to discard that great occasion, the raising of Lazarus and the incidents thereof, the reply of the Savior to Martha. [John 11:25-26.]

Finally, we would have to discard all that we know about the resurrection and its effect; all of that is gone. [Matt. 27:52-53;Matt. ch. 28; 3 Ne. 11:1-17.]

As to all these, and almost countless other matters: be not deceived, believe them not, follow not after the false Christs.

Now let us be aware of this false Christ, false Christianity which is taking root among some of our intellectuals. Be not deceived, believe it not, follow not after it, as the
Lord said in those various records. (CR, October 1956, pp. 94-96.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 14-19

I have said on other occasions, and I repeat now, that there are being taught amongst us, unfortunately, doctrines which are utterly destructive, not only of Jesus the
Christ, but even of God himself, and we must be on our watch that neither we nor our children be influenced, debauched, or polluted by such doctrines.

Recently a man of education (he holds a high scholastic degree), a worthy member of the Church, sent to me a statement of some of the teachings that are now
somewhat mooted amongst some of our Latter-day Saints-a few only, I trust. I am going to read this statement to you and make some comment upon the points as I
proceed. There are some ten points.

I wish to say to you as earnestly as I may, that, as you will see when I have read them, if they shall attain credence amongst us, particularly amongst our young people,
they will destroy our faith.

The first of these statements reads:

"1. God is not an anthropomorphic being,"-that is, he does not have hands, or eyes, or feet, or ears, or a voice-"and not a personal God, nor a Living God."

No sane man who can think at all can deny in his heart the existence of God, the God of the Bible, and of the New Testament, and of modern revelation.

The next point:

"2. Man is a creature of the Universe and draws intelligence and ideas (inventions) from the Universe by being in harmony with it."

"3. There is no such thing as supernatural experience among men-at any time in history, no revelation directly from God."
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 60 / 151
This denies all scripture. It denies all divine manifestations to man.

"4. Jesus Christ was a revolutionary leader-but not divine."
"2. Man is a creature of the Universe and draws intelligence and ideas (inventions) from the Universe by being in harmony with it."

"3. There is no such thing as supernatural experience among men-at any time in history, no revelation directly from God."

This denies all scripture. It denies all divine manifestations to man.

"4. Jesus Christ was a revolutionary leader-but not divine."

"5. Joseph Smith did not see God nor really experience any supernatural phenomena. He wrote the Book of Mormon without divine assistance. He also gave
revelations to suit his purpose and the situation without divine assistance."

No man can honestly read the Book of Mormon and then say that this boy Prophet wrote it himself, and the most persistent search has failed to reveal that he stole the
book.

"6. The value of Mormonism is in its practice and in its system. Its origin need not be basic to one's belief in or acceptance of Mormonism for its value."

"7. The three-degrees-of-glory story is a myth."

Here is another mean thrust:

"8. Temple work may occupy old people in pleasant pastime but it is absurd and foolish in its objectives."

"9. The belief that man might become as God is equally foolish."

"10. Practically every theological idea advanced by Joseph Smith can be found in some ancient religion or in some current beliefs contemporary with his time."

There is truth in the conception that the restored gospel does contain among its truths beliefs held by ancient religions and by modern ones. However, the Prophet
Joseph never had the opportunity, never had the books, never had the time to search out from these sources all these various truths from the paganism and the
Christianity of the past. It was not humanly possible for him to do so at his age and with the meager facilities at his command. But we know how it came to be that these
partial truths were found in pagan teachings of pre-Christian eras; the gospel was on the earth from the time of Adam, and from then on down, there appeared here and
there in the world, among this people and that, recollections of the doctrines and principles of the gospel as they were taught to Adam. [Moses 5:58-59; D&C 84:6-
28.] Some of the truths of the gospel have always been on the earth.

Brethren, this whole brood of false propaganda is an insidious approach and attempt to destroy the gospel plan and to overturn the Church. We must be on the lookout
for it. We must fight against it wherever we find it. Hunt out those who preach it, seek to win them to a knowledge of the truth, seek to bring them really into the
Church, because as they now stand and as they teach and believe they have no place among our membership pretending membership; they are worse than wolves in
sheep's clothing; they are as it were, Satan trying to appear as an angel of light. (CR, April 1946, pp. 119-21.)

Reed Smoot: 20

"In faith, nothing wavering," has been a fundamental principle of all God's servants from the beginning of time. (CR, October 1933, p. 110.)

Joseph F. Smith: 20-21

It is the fervent prayer of a righteous man that availeth and is effectual, not the prayer of the impure and unrighteous; he could not do it, as Christ did it, for He was
without sin, and in harmony with God's purposes always. When He spoke it was as one pure as God Himself. Why should he not have power to give hearing to the
deaf and sight to the blind. Why should He not have power to cleanse the leper and to raise the dead? Since there was not sin in Him and He was in perfect harmony
and unison with God, with the laws of life and health and godliness? Why should He not have power? But you say, "He was the Son of God." So are you the sons of
God, and the daughters of God. Why should we not emulate the example and life of Him who was sinless, and in perfect accord with His Father? He declared
throughout His mission: "I came not to do my own will, but the will of him that sent me." [John 5:30.]

Why should we not feel that way? We did not come here to do our own will, but, as He did, to do the will of Him that sent us here, that we might learn of His ways and
walk in His paths and be indeed His children. We give our hopes, our time, our talent, our thoughts, our words, our actions, to the temporalities of life, and once in a
while, we think of God. We come before Him in the pitiful form of unworthiness to crave His blessings and His favors. Do you wonder that we are often denied that
which we ask for, and fail to receive that which we desire? It is because we do not ask aright, nor are we in a condition to receive that which we ask for, for God is not
likely to bestow upon his children gifts and blessings of which they are not worthy. (CR, October 1913, pp. 6-7.)

George Q. Cannon: 22-35

Special instructions were also given to others of the Elders, commanding them to go forth two by two in the proclamation of the word of God by the way, to every
congregation where they could get a hearing. Though the western frontier of Missouri was their destination, they were commanded to take different routes and not build
on each other's foundation or travel in each other's track. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1 907 , p. 95 .)

Charles W. Penrose: 36

Man, by searching, cannot find out God, but He reveals [the things of God] to the faithful by his spirit which "searcheth all things, yea the deep things of God." [1 Cor.
2:10.] And if we will take for our guide the laws and precepts God has given; take the Bible, the Book of Mormon and the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, which all
run together like three globules of water, and are like the three measures of meal in the parable [Matt. 13:33], and seek to God Almighty for the gift and power of the
Holy Ghost, that it may be a lamp to our feet and a light to our path, then we will have manifested unto us those things that are necessary for us to understand. God has
set in the Church in these days, as he did in olden times, apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, teachers, etc., for the work of the ministry and for the perfecting of the
Saints [Eph. 4:11-14], and if we are guided by the living oracles of the Church, and the power of the Holy Ghost and the sacred books, we will not go astray, but if we
are guided by the vain philosophy of uninspired men we are almost sure to get upon the wrong path. (JD, August 1880, 21:231.)

Stephen L Richards: 36

Declaring none other things than the prophets and apostles
 Copyright
Now    what is(c)requisite
                   2005-2009,    Infobaseand
                           to be "correct Media  Corp.
                                             sound                                                                                                   Page quote
                                                   in doctrine" of our Church? To what must we subscribe? In answer to this question I might, with propriety, 61 / 151
                                                                                                                                                                   the
thirteen Articles of our Faith, which have stood as our guide for such a long period of time and which are so comprehensive and enlightening. But I am not going to do
this. I am going to try to simplify and condense the answer.
Stephen L Richards: 36

Declaring none other things than the prophets and apostles

Now what is requisite to be "correct and sound in doctrine" of our Church? To what must we subscribe? In answer to this question I might, with propriety, quote the
thirteen Articles of our Faith, which have stood as our guide for such a long period of time and which are so comprehensive and enlightening. But I am not going to do
this. I am going to try to simplify and condense the answer.

The answer I propose is this: Accept Christ and Joseph Smith. I mean, of course, to accept the Savior for what he said he was, and likewise to accept Joseph Smith
for what he said he was. If we can really do this, our doctrine will be orthodox.

One cannot accept the Divine Sonship of Jesus Christ without acknowledging the Eternal Fatherhood of God-nor the Father and the Son as revealed, without the Holy
Ghost. There is certainly no consistency in accepting Christ as Lord, without accepting the whole of his Gospel as divine.

What justification is there for credence in a part of the record and not all of it; or believing some of the things the Master said and not all that he said? I admit that it may
be easier, in that it requires less faith, to accept some parts, rather than other parts, but from the standpoint of the authenticity and validity of the record itself, which is
admittedly the source from which we obtain our knowledge and information of the Christ, how can one part be true without all being true? To that question I have never
been able to discover a satisfactory answer. (CR, April 1935, pp. 29-30.)

George A. Smith: 35-36

During the fall of 1830, a gentleman who lived in our neighborhood went to Western New York and saw the Prophet, got baptized and ordained an Elder; and that
was Elder Solomon Humphrey. Very few knew the old gentleman: he died in Missouri in 1835. He was a very faithful man. Previous to joining the Church he was a
Baptist exhorter. He came back to our place of residence in company with a man named Joseph Wakefield, who is named in the book of Doctrine and Covenants.
They came and preached and baptized for the remission of sins. (JD, August 2, 1857, 5:104.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 42-43

The spirit of prophecy was abundantly manifest and during the sessions of this conference [June 3-6, 1831], a number of revelations were received. Many of the elders
were called to take their journey through the western country, going two by two, preaching the Gospel, and were to assemble again in Jackson County, Missouri,
where the next conference was to be held. The Lord said to them: [Sec. 52:45-43, quoted.] (Essentials in Church History, 1950, pp. 126-27.)

Joseph F. Smith: 39

Watch over the churches

Brethren-you to whom these words of admonition apply, for your own sakes, if not for the sake of those whose welfare is your charge-beware of indolence and
neglect. The adversary is only too eager to take advantage of your apathy, and you may lose the very testimony of which you have been sent to bear record before the
world. (Gospel Doctrine, 1943, p. 363.)

Section 53

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, to Algernon Sidney Gilbert, at Kirtland, Ohio, June, 1831. The Prophet had inquired of the Lord as to Gilbert's
work and appointment in the Church.-Gilbert to be ordained an Elder-Also to be an agent unto the Church as the Bishop shall appoint.

1. Behold, I say unto you, my servant Sidney Gilbert, that I have heard your prayers; and you have called upon me that it should be made known unto you, of the Lord
your God, concerning your calling and election in the church, which I, the Lord, have raised up in these last days.

2. Behold, I, the Lord, who was crucified for the sins of the world, give unto you a commandment that you shall forsake the world.

3. Take upon you mine ordination, even that of an elder, to preach faith and repentance and remission of sins, according to my word, and the reception of the Holy
Spirit by the laying on of hands;

4. And also to be an agent unto this church in the place which shall be appointed by the bishop, according to commandments which shall be given hereafter.

5. And again, verily I say unto you, you shall take your journey with my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon.

6. Behold, these are the first ordinances which you shall receive; and the residue shall be made known in a time to come, according to your labor in my vineyard.

7. And again, I would that ye should learn that he only is saved who endureth unto the end. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

Shortly after the foregoing was received [Sec. 52], at the request of Algernon Sidney Gilbert, I inquired, and obtained the following: [Sec. 53, follows.] (HC 1:179,
June 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

George Q. Cannon: 2

You shall forsake the world

Do you not believe that we ought to be born again? Do you not believe that we should become new creatures in Christ Jesus, under the influence of the Gospel? All will
say, yes, who understand the Gospel. You must be born again. You must have new desires, new hearts, so to speak, in you. But what do we see? We see men
following the ways of the world just as much as though they made no pretensions to being Latter-day Saints. Hundreds of people who are called Latter-day Saints you
could not distinguish from the world. They have the same desires, the same feelings, the same aspirations, the same passions as the rest of the world. (CR, October
1899, p. 50.)

George Q. Cannon: 5
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 62 / 151
It was on the 19th day of June, 1831, that Joseph Smith departed from Kirtland, Ohio, to go up into Missouri, the place promised as an inheritance for the Saints and
at which the New Jerusalem should sometime be established. The Prophet was accompanied by Sidney Rigdon, Martin Harris, Edward Partridge, W. W. Phelps,
1899, p. 50.)

George Q. Cannon: 5

It was on the 19th day of June, 1831, that Joseph Smith departed from Kirtland, Ohio, to go up into Missouri, the place promised as an inheritance for the Saints and
at which the New Jerusalem should sometime be established. The Prophet was accompanied by Sidney Rigdon, Martin Harris, Edward Partridge, W. W. Phelps,
Joseph Coe and A. S. Gilbert and wife. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, p. 96.)

Francis M. Lyman: 7

I want us to discover the fact that this Church, with its order, its organization, perfection and authority, is most admirably planned and arranged by our Heavenly Father
for the salvation of the children of men, for their training, their bringing up, and for preparing us for salvation in His kingdom; not only intended for our entrance into the
kingdom, but to maintain our standing, fellowship, and growth therein, so that, though we are very enthusiastic, very devout and faithful in the beginning, that we shall
continue in that condition until the finish of our contract with the Lord; that is, to the end, and the end is when we die; that is the end of our obligation, taking us finally
into the presence of God, with our sins forgiven and blotted out. We are not there yet, but we will get there very soon, one at a time, or a few at a time, as we came
into this world. (CR, October 1911, p. 31.)

Section 54

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, to Newel Knight, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 1831. Members of the Church in the branch at Thompson, Ohio, were
divided on certain questions of Church administration, and selfishness was manifest amongst them. Newel Knight and other Elders had come to the Prophet asking how
to proceed. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 180.-Some who had entered the Church had broken their covenants-Newel Knight to journey to Missouri.

1. Behold, thus saith the Lord, even Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, even he who was crucified for the sins of the world-

2. Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, my servant Newel Knight, you shall stand fast in the office whereunto I have appointed you.

3. And if your brethren desire to escape their enemies, let them repent of all their sins, and become truly humble before me and contrite.

4. And as the covenant which they made unto me has been broken, even so it has become void and of none effect.

5. And wo to him by whom this offense cometh, for it had been better for him that he had been drowned in the depth of the sea.

6. But blessed are they who have kept the covenant and observed the commandment, for they shall obtain mercy.

7. Wherefore, go to now and flee the land, lest your enemies come upon you; and take your journey, and appoint whom you will to be your leader, and to pay moneys
for you.

8. And thus you shall take your journey into the regions westward, unto the land of Missouri, unto the borders of the Lamanites.

9. And after you have done journeying, behold, I say unto you, seek ye a living like unto men, until I prepare a place for you.

10. And again, be patient in tribulation until I come; and, behold, I come quickly, and my reward is with me, and they who have sought me early shall find rest to their
souls. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

The branch of the Church in Thompson, on account of breaking the covenant, and not knowing what to do, they sent in Newel Knight and other Elders, to ask me to
inquire of the Lord for them; which I did; and received the following: [Section 54, follows.] (HC 1:180, June 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-9

The Saints from New York, principally the Colesville Branch, on their arrival in Ohio were located at a place called Thompson, about sixteen miles from Kirtland,
where they were organized according to the law of the Lord. [See Sec. 51:1-15.] Leman Copley, recently converted and formerly a Shaker, owned a tract of land
which he agreed to turn over to the Colesville Branch to occupy in the manner of stewardship, which was to be held for a "little season," or until the time should come
for these people to move to Missouri. The leading Elders had been commanded to go to Missouri (Sec. 52:1-2), where the next conference of the Church was to be
held. This was to prepare the way for the gathering of the Saints after the preliminary plans were arranged. It was not intended that any of the branches in Ohio should
go to Missouri at that early date, but it appears that Copley, who had not been fully converted, and some others in Thompson violated their covenants, which caused
confusion among the Colesville Saints and placed them at the mercy of their enemies. In their distress they sent Newel Knight, who was in charge of this branch, to the
Prophet to learn what they should do. The Lord spoke to them by revelation (Sec. 54) saying since their covenant was broken and of no effect, they would have to flee
to Missouri or their enemies would be upon them. He further said that it would have been better for one who was responsible for the offense, "had he been drowned in
the depth of the sea." Nevertheless, blessed were they who were not responsible for this sin. Because of this broken covenant the Saints were released from the
commandment to live according to the Lord's law, of having things in common, and therefore they were to take their journey to the borders of the Lamanites, and
therefore, the Lord said, "seek a living like unto men, until I prepare a place for you." In other words they were to seek a living as other men and not attempt to live in
the united order until the Lord should command them. Almost immediately because of the word of the Lord and the pressure brought against them by enemies, they
took up their journey to the "borders of the Lamanites." (CHMR, 1947, 1:187-88.)

Francis M. Lyman: 10

The Lord has laid down His life and shed His blood and prepared the way for His people. He has done this for everybody, not for Latter-day Saints alone, but for
every one of the children of God. There is not one born in the earth but what is entitled to receive and enjoy salvation, and the Lord will bless and redeem and save all
that can be saved. As long as men will repent arid reform and do better, the Lord will remember them; He will not forget them; and they will never be lost sight of; but,
blessed are they who seek the Lord early and walk uprightly before Him. . . "He that seeketh me early shall find me and shall not be forsaken." [Prov. 8:17.] That is the
word of the Lord. What a fine thing it is when the boys and girls seek the Lord early and where they commence in early life to serve Him regularly. It comes so natural
for them when they are taught by their parents and led by the example of their parents and the Spirit of the Lord. For His Spirit is conferred upon them early in life; it is
about the first thing they are entitled to receive, the Spirit of the Lord, at the hands of His servants, when they start life. (CR, April 1910, pp. 33-34.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 63 / 151
Richard L. Evans: 10

Be patient in tribulation
word of the Lord. What a fine thing it is when the boys and girls seek the Lord early and where they commence in early life to serve Him regularly. It comes so natural
for them when they are taught by their parents and led by the example of their parents and the Spirit of the Lord. For His Spirit is conferred upon them early in life; it is
about the first thing they are entitled to receive, the Spirit of the Lord, at the hands of His servants, when they start life. (CR, April 1910, pp. 33-34.)

Richard L. Evans: 10

Be patient in tribulation

The Church is going forward, worldwide-in the building of buildings, in missionary endeavor, and in all else-and in our private and personal lives, young and old, we
must also individually have the faith to go forward. It takes courage; it takes prayer and planning and work and faith; but there are glorious eternal opportunities; and we
must not wait in uncertainty or succumb to it. The theories and the facts will all ultimately be reconciled; the questions will all be ultimately answered, the problems will
all ultimately be resolved; and the promises will all be fulfilled, and we must plan and prayerfully pursue our plans and go ahead with our lives on solid and firm
foundations, with faith, with cleanliness of conduct, with balanced living, with devotion, with the keeping of the commandments. (CR, October 1960, pp. 111-12.)

Joseph F. Smith: 10

They . . . shall find rest to their souls

The ancient prophets speak of "entering into God's rest" [Isa. 14:3, Heb. 4:3, ; what does it mean? To my mind, it means entering into the knowledge and love of God,
having faith in His purposes and in his plans to such an extent that we know we are right, and that we are not hunting for something else; we are not disturbed by every
wind of doctrine or by the cunning and craftiness of men who lay in wait to deceive. We know of the doctrine, that is of God, and we do not ask any questions of
anybody about it; they are welcome to their opinions, to their ideas and to their vagaries. The man who has reached that degree of faith in God that all doubt and fear
have been cast from him, he has entered into "God's rest" and he need not fear the vagaries of men, nor their cunning and craftiness, by which they seek to deceive him
and mislead him from the truth. I pray that we may all enter into God's rest from doubt, from fear, from apprehension of danger, rest from the religious turmoil of the
world; from the cry that is going forth, here and there-lo, here is Christ; lo, there is Christ; lo, He is in the desert, come ye out to meet him. (CR, October 1919, p. 8.)

Section 55

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, to William W. Phelps, at Kirtland, Ohio, June, 1831. William W. Phelps and his family had just arrived at Kirtland;
and the Prophet sought of the Lord information concerning him.-William W. Phelps designated as one called and chosen-Directed to be baptized and confirmed-
Ordination as an Elder to follow-Appointed to assist Oliver Cowdery in literary work for the Church.

1. Behold, thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant William, yea, even the Lord of the whole earth, thou art called and chosen; and after thou hast been baptized by
water, which if you do with an eye single to my glory, you shall have a remission of your sins and a reception of the Holy Spirit by the laying on of hands;

2. And then thou shalt be ordained by the hand of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., to be an elder unto this church, to preach repentance and remission of sins by way of
baptism in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God.

3. And on whomsoever you shall lay your hands, if they are contrite before me, you shall have power to give the Holy Spirit.

4. And again, you shall be ordained to assist my servant Oliver Cowdery to do the work of printing, and of selecting and writing books for schools in this church, that
little children also may receive instruction before me as is pleasing unto me.

5. And again, verily I say unto you, for this cause you shall take your journey with my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, that you may be planted in the
land of your inheritance to do this work.

6. And again, let my servant Joseph Coe also take his journey with them. The residue shall be made known hereafter, even as I will. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

About the middle of June, while we were preparing for our journey to Missouri, William W. Phelps and his family arrived among us-"to do the will of the Lord," he said:
so I inquired of the Lord concerning him and received the following: [Section 55, follows.] (HC 1:184-85, June 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

John A. Widtsoe: Introduction

WiIliam W. Phelps, one of the most competent of the early converts, was an editor, writer, and politician. His hymns are favorites among the Latter-day Saints. (Joseph
Smith, 1957, p. 143.)

George F. Richards: 1-3

There are, I may say, two principal incentives for men to yield obedience unto the Gospel in order to obtain salvation. We may say the one is the external and the other
the internal evidences of the Gospel. If we ever attain to a fulness of glory it must be by the keeping of the commandments of the Lord, by living by every word that
proceedeth forth from His mouth. We must have faith in order to do so. Faith is the first principle of revealed religion, the foundation of all righteousness, and the
moving cause of all action. Faith comes by the word of God. Hence we preach and teach, that men and women may have faith, that they may repent of their sins, yield
obedience unto the laws and ordinances of the Gospel, and through the atonement of Jesus Christ obtain eternal life and exaltation.

The internal evidences of the Gospel are experienced by those who have received the Gospel, and they have the benefits of the external evidences as well; while those
who are non-members of this Church have practically but the external evidences.

When I speak of internal evidences, I regard the Holy Ghost as the soul of Mormonism, and Mormonism is the Church and Kingdom of God established on the earth,
with the everlasting gospel restored in these last days. . . .

When a person has had faith to repent of his sins, and yielded obedience in the waters of baptism, and had hands laid upon him by those having authority, for
confirmation to membership in the Church, and received the Holy Ghost, it is his right, through continued faithfulness, to have the companionship of the Holy Ghost with
him all the time, to be, as it were, a lamp to his feet and a light to his path through life, to know the course that he should pursue, and have strength and power to pursue
that course. (CR, October 1940, pp. 51-52.)

Copyright
Lorenzo   (c) 2005-2009,
        Snow:  3         Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 64 / 151

And on whomsoever you shall lay your hands
confirmation to membership in the Church, and received the Holy Ghost, it is his right, through continued faithfulness, to have the companionship of the Holy Ghost with
him all the time, to be, as it were, a lamp to his feet and a light to his path through life, to know the course that he should pursue, and have strength and power to pursue
that course. (CR, October 1940, pp. 51-52.)

Lorenzo Snow: 3

And on whomsoever you shall lay your hands

When receiving the baptism of the Holy Ghost I know I was immersed in a divine principle that filled my whole system with inexpressible joy; and from that day to the
present have blessings crowned my labors. And when baptizing people and administering the ordinances of this holy priesthood, God has confirmed those
administrations by imparting the Holy Ghost, giving a knowledge to the individuals to whom I administered, convincing them that the authority was delegated from
heaven. And every Elder who has gone forth to preach this everlasting Gospel, and acted in the spirit of his calling, can bear the same testimony, that through their
administrations in these holy ordinances the glory and power of God has been made manifest in a convincing manner upon the heads of those to whom they have
administered. (CR, April 1880, pp. 81-82.)

John A. Widtsoe: 4

Scarcely had the Church been organized before he [Joseph Smith] began to provide for common schools for children. At that time public schools were few on the
frontier. In June, 1831, a year after the organization of the Church, Oliver Cowdery and W. W. Phelps were appointed a committee to select and write books for the
schools. (Joseph Smith, 1957, p. 223.)

Reed Smoot: 4

Schools in this church

Joseph Smith was the author of such sayings as these:

"The glory of God is intelligence." [Sec. 93:36.]

"It is impossible to be saved in ignorance." [Sec. 131:6.]

"Seek learning, even by study and also by faith." [Sec. 88:118.]

"Whatever principle of intelligence we attain unto in this life, it will rise with us in the resurrection.

"And if a person gains more knowledge and intelligence in this life through his diligence and obedience than another, he will have so much the advantage, in the world to
come." [Sec. 130:18-19.]

The Prophet was true to his principles. He established schools and championed the cause of education. . . . Education meant to him the leading out of all the latent
potential powers of the individual, the training to perfection of every divine attribute in man, as the child of God and as a god himself, in embryo. He stood for the full
and complete development of the soul, body, and spirit combined-mental, physical, moral, and spiritual education-the education contemplated and inculcated by the
Gospel of Jesus Christ. (CR, October 1933, p. 108.)

Wilford Woodruff, in behalf of the Twelve Apostles: 4

Schools in this church

ln the organizations which have been established among our people in all our settlements in these mountains, the advancement and training and benefit of all classes are
amply provided for. Among no people of whom we know anything have provisions been made for the salvation and care of the members of society of all ages as
among the Latter-day Saints. If we and our children do not progress in intelligence and in the knowledge of all principles pertaining to life here and life hereafter, it is
because we do not avail ourselves of the facilities which are placed within our reach. We have the Primary Associations provided for the benefit of the young children
of our Church, and their instruction in those simple principles which they can understand. (Pamphlet, Church Historical Library, October 1888, p. 4.)

George Q. Cannon: 5

He [William W. Phelps] had not yet been baptized, but he was promised the remission of his sins and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands, if he would
submit to the ordinances with the proper feeling, and he was to be ordained to do the work of printing for the Church; and for this cause was required to take his
journey with Joseph and Sidney Rigdon to the west. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, p. 96.)

Section 56

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, June, 1831. Elder Ezra Thayre, who had been appointed to travel in the ministry with Elder
Thomas B. Marsh, was unable to start on his mission when the latter was ready, and the Lord answered the Prophet's inquiry on the matter by giving this revelation-
The Lord may and does revoke as well as command-Ezra Thayre rebuked for pride and selfishness-Selah J. Griffin appointed in his place to travel with Thomas B.
Marsh-Offenders reproved, both rich and poor-Necessity of repentance as expressed by the broken heart and contrite spirit.

1. Hearken, O ye people who profess my name, saith the Lord your God; for behold, mine anger is kindled against the rebellious, and they shall know mine arm and
mine indignation, in the day of visitation and of wrath upon the nations.

2. And he that will not take up his cross and follow me, and keep my commandments, the same shall not be saved.

3. Behold, I, the Lord, command; and he that will not obey shall be cut off in mine own due time, after I have commanded and the commandment is broken.

4. Wherefore I, the Lord, command and revoke, as it seemeth me good; and all this to be answered upon the heads of the rebellious, saith the Lord.

5. Wherefore, I revoke the commandment which was given unto my servants Thomas B. Marsh and Ezra Thayre, and give a new commandment unto my servant
Thomas, that he shall take up his journey speedily to the land of Missouri, and my servant Selah J. Griffin shall also go with him.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 65 / 151
6. For behold, I revoke the commandment which was given unto my servants Selah J. Griffin and Newel Knight, in consequence of the stiffneckedness of my people
which are in Thompson, and their rebellions.
4. Wherefore I, the Lord, command and revoke, as it seemeth me good; and all this to be answered upon the heads of the rebellious, saith the Lord.

5. Wherefore, I revoke the commandment which was given unto my servants Thomas B. Marsh and Ezra Thayre, and give a new commandment unto my servant
Thomas, that he shall take up his journey speedily to the land of Missouri, and my servant Selah J. Griffin shall also go with him.

6. For behold, I revoke the commandment which was given unto my servants Selah J. Griffin and Newel Knight, in consequence of the stiffneckedness of my people
which are in Thompson, and their rebellions.

7. Wherefore, let my servant Newel Knight remain with them; and as many as will go may go, that are contrite before me, and be led by him to the land which I have
appointed.

8. And again, verily I say unto you, that my servant Ezra Thayre must repent of his pride, and of his selfishness, and obey the former commandment which I have given
him concerning the place upon which he lives.

9. And if he will do this, as there shall be no divisions made upon the land, he shall be appointed still to go to the land of Missouri;

10. Otherwise he shall receive the money which he has paid, and shall leave the place, and shall be cut off out of my church, saith the Lord God of hosts;

11. And though the heaven and the earth pass away, these words shall not pass away, but shall be fulfilled.

12. And if my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., must needs pay the money, behold, I, the Lord, will pay it unto him again in the land of Missouri, that those of whom he shall
receive may be rewarded again according to that which they do;

13. For according to that which they do they shall receive, even in lands for their inheritance.

14. Behold, thus saith the Lord unto my people-you have many things to do and to repent of; for behold, your sins have come up unto me, and are not pardoned,
because you seek to counsel in your own ways.

15. And your hearts are not satisfied. And ye obey not the truth, but have pleasure in unrighteousness.

16. Wo unto you rich men, that will not give your substance to the poor, for your riches will canker your souls; and this shall be your lamentation in the day of visitation,
and of judgment, and of indignation: The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and my soul is not saved!

17. Wo unto you poor men, whose hearts are not broken, whose spirits are not contrite, and whose bellies are not satisfied, and whose hands are not stayed from
laying hold upon other men's goods, whose eyes are full of greediness, and who will not labor with your own hands!

18. But blessed are the poor who are pure in heart, whose hearts are broken, and whose spirits are contrite, for they shall see the kingdom of God coming in power
and great glory unto their deliverance; for the fatness of the earth shall be theirs.

19. For behold, the Lord shall come, and his recompense shall be with him, and he shall reward every man, and the poor shall rejoice;

20. And their generations shall inherit the earth from generation to generation, forever and ever. And now I make an end of speaking unto you. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

Soon after I received the foregoing [Sec. 55], Elder Thomas B. Marsh came to inquire what he should do; as Elder Ezra Thayre, his yoke-fellow in the ministry, could
not get ready to start on his mission as soon as he (Marsh) would; and I inquired of the Lord, and received the following: [Sec. 56, follows.] (HC 1:186, June 1831,
Kirtland, Ohio.)

Marriner W. Merrill: 2

We want to be wise and prudent; want to be kind and good to one another; and learn to love one another; to love the Gospel and the work of God above everything
else in the world. (CR, April 1899, p. 17.)

Brigham Young: 2

Take up his cross and follow me

We have been traditioned to think that to rise up and speak in a meeting is to bear the cross of Christ. How often we have been exhorted to take up our cross by telling
our experience before our brethren? This is but a small part of the experience and labor of the faithful Saint. I will prove you and try you, saith the Lord, by placing you
in the most abject circumstances you can be placed in; I will surround you with your enemies, expose you to their derisive laugh, to the finger of scorn and to the hatred
of the wicked, then will I see whether you will acknowledge me and bear your cross manfully. [Sec. 122.] All this and more has to be taught the people in Zion. [Sec.
98:11-15; 101:35-38.] They must learn there how to sanctify themselves and become steadfast in the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ. (JD, May 24, 1863, 10:172.)

Anthon H. Lund: 2-3

What is greater than the salvation of souls? To each and every one of us our souls are worth more than all the world. We cannot afford to let the things of the world
draw our attention away from that which is of greater value. Every one of us should feel that he must do something for the upbuilding of the kingdom of God, whether it
be at home or abroad. (CR, April 1909, p. 10.)

James E. Talmage: 3

We find recorded in the 56th Section of the Doctrine and Covenants: [v. 3, quoted.] It is necessary to bear in mind, as the first paragraph indicates, that this revelation
is addressed to the people of the Church: [Sec. 56:1, 4, quoted.]

Only the rebellious, those who will not obey the commandments of God are to be thus dealt with, are to have their blessings revoked; only these will forfeit the blessings
to which they were entitled. (CR, April 1921, pp. 112-13.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 66 / 151
George Q. Cannon: 6-11

At this time [June 1831] the branch of the Church in Thompson, Ohio, fell into darkness, and messengers came to the Prophet asking him to inquire of the Lord for
is addressed to the people of the Church: [Sec. 56:1, 4, quoted.]

Only the rebellious, those who will not obey the commandments of God are to be thus dealt with, are to have their blessings revoked; only these will forfeit the blessings
to which they were entitled. (CR, April 1921, pp. 112-13.)

George Q. Cannon: 6-11

At this time [June 1831] the branch of the Church in Thompson, Ohio, fell into darkness, and messengers came to the Prophet asking him to inquire of the Lord for
them. (Sec. 54.) This branch was composed of Saints who had moved from Colesville, New York, and who had received instructions from the Lord, through the
Prophet at the request of Bishop [Edward] Partridge, as the manner in which they should organize themselves to conduct their temporal affairs. In response to the
supplication which Joseph addressed to the Lord upon this subject, humility and contrition were required from the Saints at Thompson for their journey into the regions
westward, to near the line of the State of Missouri and the then Indian country. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, E'. 95.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 14-18

It became necessary for the Lord to administer a rebuke to some members of the Church who had means (Sec. 56:16), but who let their selfishness canker their souls,
and at the same time he also rebuked the poor who were greedy and whose hearts were not contrite but who felt that those who had means should impart to them
without any equivalent in labor or otherwise in return. (Sec. 56:17-18.) The United Order, or law of consecration, does not contemplate that the idler shall eat the
bread of the laborer. [Sec. 42:42.] While all shall share in common and none shall possess above another, yet all must give service and labor for the benefit of all. It
was because of this greed, selfishness and desire on the part of some to "lay hold upon other men's goods" that trouble was brought upon this little colony in Ohio
[Thompson]. (CHMR, 1947, 1:188.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 14-17

The Church had scarcely organized when he gave the great law of temporal and spiritual salvation, the United Order. [Sec. 42:30-42.] And remember, that the Lord
very early said that to him all things were spiritual, that he never had given a law which was temporal. [Sec. 29:34-35.] He tried to get us to live the commandments that
he had given in the matter of the United Order that none might suffer, that all who needed might be provided for, that all might be his people, happy, one with another,
because of no jealousies of excess in one and deficiency in another. But the people could not live it. After three years and four months he was forced to take it away,
suspend it, and if you want to know why it was suspended I refer you to the fifty-sixth section of the Doctrine and Covenants, beginning with the fourteenth verse.
There is crystallized his denunciation of selfishness and greed against us of this dispensation. (CR, April 1947, p. 78.)

Daniel H. Wells: 16

I would say to you rich men, bring in your treasures to assist in building up God's kingdom. . . . I suppose the reason why so few of the wealthy embrace the Truth is,
because they are too much choked up with pride, prejudice and the things of this life, so that there is scarcely room for anything else. "The earth is the Lord's and the
fulness thereof" [1 Cor. 10:26], and if the Lord gives a man means, he gives him an increase of power to do good, and he will consequently have more to account for.
"What shall it profit a man, if he should gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?" [Mark 8:36.] (MS, October 23, 1864, 26:787.)

Joseph F. Smith: 16-19

The rich are as dependent upon God for the light of His Spirit to guide them, and for the blessings and ordinances of the Holy Priesthood as are the poorest of the
poor. The Lord, in this regard is "'no respecter of person." [Acts 10:34.] The station or worldly condition of man is not regarded by the Almighty. It is man's
righteousness and humility; it is the willing mind and the obedient heart that is acceptable to Him, and unless we are righteous and humble, willing and obedient, He will
withdraw His Spirit from us, and we will be left to ourselves, as others have been before us, "to reap what we sow." [2 Cor. 9:6.] (JD, April 8, 1883, 24:173-74.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 16-17

The revelation of the Lord does not indicate that he has taken up either the side of the rich or the poor, and certainly he is opposed to selfishness and to class
distinctions and to groups interested only in themselves. Let me read, from the fifty-sixth section, what the Lord has to say concerning both groups: [Sec. 56:16,
quoted.] But on the other hand: [Sec. 56:17, quoted.] I am sure that in perfect harmony with this revelation I could add "and blessed are the rich, too, who are pure in
heart, whose hearts are broken, whose spirits are contrite, for they shall see the kingdom of God coming in power and great glory unto their deliverance."

This indicates an obligation upon both groups toward each other, the rich and the poor. (CR, April 1937, pp. 89-90.)

Brigham Young: 16-17

If there is one class of persons on earth who need comfort more than another, it is both the poor and rich who will not serve God. Those who serve him are comforted
all the day long; and they walk in the light of his salvation, dwell under the smiles of his countenance, and the works of their hands are abundantly prospered. (JD, July
6, 1862, 9:321.)

George Q. Cannon: 18-20

We have the solemn promise of Jesus that not even a cup of cold water, given in the name of a disciple, shall go unrewarded [Mark 9:41], and, that all who have made
any temporary sacrifices for his sake, whether houses, lands, friends, wives, children, reputation or what else, shall receive a hundredfold therefor, together with the gift
of eternal life. [Mark 10:29-30.] It is this promise and this certainty of rewards that have sustained the Saints of God under the most trying circumstances, enabled them
to penetrate the surrounding gloom, by the eye of faith, and discover a bright and hopeful future beyond-. . . knowing that all they are called upon to endure for the
truth's glory. We say knowing, because every child of God may and should possess this knowledge. If they do not, they are apt to fall by the way-to faint and become
discouraged under the hardships and trials they are called upon to pass through. The Apostle Paul, in writings to the Ephesians upon this subject, says: ". . . ye were
sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession. . . ." [Eph. 1:13-14.] That is, God had
given his Spirit to the Saints in that age, in confirmation of the truth of the words of his servants, and to assure them that the inheritance which had already been
purchased by Jesus for all those who would obey the Gospel, should, in due time, be redeemed from the possession of those who wrongfully held it and bestowed
upon His faithful Saints. That "possession" is the earth in its purified and celestialized condition together with the gift of eternal life to enable us to enjoy it; and, although
neither the former nor latter-day Saints have yet received that inheritance for which both have been laboring, yet we, as well as they, have received the "earnest," or
assurance of the Spirit that we shall yet possess it if we endure to the end. It is for want of this living faith, this positive assurance, that so many have fainted and fallen
by the wayside. They have begun to doubt the Lord's promise, and to fear that their labor will be in vain; and have concluded rather to grasp the present shadow, than
to wait for the more glorious and enduring substance. (MS, September 19, 1863, 25:600-601.)

Section    572005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.
Copyright (c)                                                                                                                                                Page 67 / 151

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Zion, Jackson County, Missouri, July, 1831. In compliance with the Lord's command, the Elders had journeyed
assurance of the Spirit that we shall yet possess it if we endure to the end. It is for want of this living faith, this positive assurance, that so many have fainted and fallen
by the wayside. They have begun to doubt the Lord's promise, and to fear that their labor will be in vain; and have concluded rather to grasp the present shadow, than
to wait for the more glorious and enduring substance. (MS, September 19, 1863, 25:600-601.)

Section 57

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Zion, Jackson County, Missouri, July, 1831. In compliance with the Lord's command, the Elders had journeyed
from Kirtland to Missouri with many varied experiences and some opposition. In contemplating the degraded state of the Lamanites and the lack of civilization,
refinement and religion among the people generally, the Prophet exclaimed in yearning prayer: When will the wilderness blossom as the rose? When will Zion be built up
in her glory, and where will thy Temple stand, unto which all nations shall come in the last days? See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 189.-The land appointed and
consecrated-The land of promise-The place for the city of Zion-The center place specified-The Saints directed to purchase land-Commanded to make preparation for
others who are to come.

1. Hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, who have assembled yourselves together, according to my commandments, in this land, which is the
land of Missouri, which is the land which I have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the saints.

2. Wherefore, this is the land of promise, and the place for the city of Zion.

3. And thus saith the Lord your God, if you will receive wisdom here is wisdom. Behold, the place which is now called Independence is the center place; and a spot for
the temple is lying westward, upon a lot which is not far from the court-house.

4. Wherefore, it is wisdom that the land should be purchased by the saints, and also every tract lying westward, even unto the line running directly between Jew and
Gentile;

5. And also every tract bordering by the prairies, inasmuch as my disciples are enabled to buy lands. Behold, this is wisdom, that they may obtain it for an everlasting
inheritance.

6. And let my servant Sidney Gilbert stand in the office to which I have appointed him to receive moneys, to be an agent unto the church, to buy land in all the regions
round about, inasmuch as can be done in righteousness, and as wisdom shall direct.

7. And let my servant Edward Partridge stand in the office to which I have appointed him, and divide unto the saints their inheritance, even as I have commanded; and
also those whom he has appointed to assist him.

8. And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Sidney Gilbert plant himself in this place, and establish a store, that he may sell goods without fraud, that he may
obtain money to buy lands for the good of the saints, and that he may obtain whatsoever things the disciples may need to plant them in their inheritance.

9. And also let my servant Sidney Gilbert obtain a license-behold here is wisdom, and whoso readeth let him understand-that he may send goods also unto the people,
even by whom he will as clerks employed in his service;

10. And thus provide for my saints, that my gospel may be preached unto those who sit in darkness and in the region and shadow of death.

11. And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant William W. Phelps be planted in this place, and be established as a printer unto the church.

12. And lo, if the world receive his writings-behold here is wisdom-let him obtain whatsoever he can obtain in righteousness, for the good of the saints.

13. And let my servant Oliver Cowdery assist him, even as I have commanded, in whatsoever place I shall appoint unto him, to copy, and to correct, and select, that all
things may be right before me, as it shall be proved by the Spirit through him.

14. And thus let those of whom I have spoken be planted in the land of Zion, as speedily as can be, with their families, to do those things even as I have spoken.

15. And now concerning the gathering-Let the bishop and the agent make preparations for those families which have been commanded to come to this land, as soon as
possible, and plant them in their inheritance.

16. And unto the residue of both elders and members further directions shall be given hereafter. Even so. Amen.

George Q. Cannon: Introduction

As rapidly as possible they [the Prophet and his party] journeyed by wagon and stage and occasionally by canal boat to Cincinnati, Ohio. From the latter point they
went to Louisville, Kentucky, by steamer, . . . they reached St. Louis by steamer, and there made a brief pause. From this city on the Mississippi, the Prophet of God
walked across the entire state of Missouri to Independence, Jackson County, a distance of nearly three hundred miles as traveled. This journey through the blazing heat
of June and July [1831] was sweet to Joseph. There was a charm about it which lightened toil. The pains and burdens were unworthy of notice in the delightful
anticipation of seeing the land for which the Lord, as had been shown to him by vision and prophecy [Sec. 57:1-3 commentary], had reserved so glorious a future. It
was about the middle of July when the Prophet and his party reached Independence. During the month of their journey Joseph had taught the gospel, in the cities, the
villages and the country places, in vigor and simplicity. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 96-97.)

Joseph Smith: Introduction

The meeting of our brethren, who had long awaited our arrival [in Missouri], was a glorious one, and moistened with many tears. It seemed good and pleasant for
brethren to meet together in unity. But our reflections were many, coming as we had from a highly cultivated state of society in the east, and standing now upon the
confines or western limits of the United States, and looking into the vast wilderness of those that sat in darkness; how natural it was to observe the degradation,
leanness of intellect, ferocity, and jealousy of a people that were nearly a century behind the times, and to feel for those who roamed about without the benefit of
civilization, refinement, or religion; yea, and exclaim in the language of the Prophets: "When will the wilderness blossom as the rose? When will Zion be built up in her
glory, and where will Thy temple stand, unto which all nations shall come in the last days?" [Isa. 35:1, Ps. 87:1-3; Isa. 2:2-3.] Our anxiety was soon relieved by
receiving the following: [Sec. 57, follows.] (HC 1:189, July 1831, Zion, Jackson County, Missouri.)

Joseph Smith: 1-3

ICopyright (c) 2005-2009,
 removed from             Infobase
                Seneca County, NewMedia  Corp.
                                   York, to Geauga County, Ohio, in February, 1831.                                                                         Page 68 / 151

I received, by a heavenly vision, a commandment in June following, to take my journey to the western boundaries of the State of Missouri, and there designate the very
receiving the following: [Sec. 57, follows.] (HC 1:189, July 1831, Zion, Jackson County, Missouri.)

Joseph Smith: 1-3

I removed from Seneca County, New York, to Geauga County, Ohio, in February, 1831.

I received, by a heavenly vision, a commandment in June following, to take my journey to the western boundaries of the State of Missouri, and there designate the very
spot which was to be the central place for the commencement of the gathering together of those who embrace the fullness of the everlasting Gospel . . . after viewing
the country, seeking diligently at the hand of God, He manifested Himself unto us, and designated, to me and others, the very spot upon which He designed to
commence the work of the gathering, and the upbuilding of an "holy city," which should be called Zion-Zion, because it is a place of righteousness, and all who build
thereon are to worship the true and living God, and all believe in one doctrine, even the doctrine of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. "Thy watchmen shall lift up the
voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion." [Isa. 52:8.] (HC 2:254, September 1, 1835.)

Brigham Young: 1

The land of Missouri, which is . . . consecrated for the . . . saints

When will Zion be redeemed? When will the Savior make his appearance in the midst of his people? [Isa. 59:20.] When will the veil be taken away, that we may
behold the glory of God? Can any of you answer these questions? Yes, readily, when I tell you. . . . Just as soon as the Latter-day Saints are ready and prepared to
return to Independence, Jackson County, in the State of Missouri, North America, just so soon will the voice of the Lord be heard, "Arise now, Israel, and make your
way to the center stake of Zion." Do you think there is any danger of our being ready before the Lord prepares the other end of the route? Do you believe that we, as
Latter-day Saints, are preparing our own hearts, our own lives, to return to take possession of the center Stake of Zion, as fast as the Lord is preparing to cleanse the
land from those ungodly persons who dwell there? You can read, reflect, and make your own calculations. If we are not very careful, the earth will be cleansed from
wickedness before we are prepared to take possession of it. We must be pure to be prepared to build up Zion. [Sec. 97:24.] (JD, July 28, 1861, 9:137.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 2-8

When the Prophet Joseph and his brethren arrived in Jackson County they were all anxious for the Lord to make known to them the location for the city of Zion-New
Jerusalem. In answer to their pleading they received the revelation (Sec. 57) in which the Lord said: [Sec. 57:2-4, quoted.]

This expression-"lying westward, even unto the line running between Jew and Gentile," has reference to the line separating the Lamanites from the settlers in Jackson
County. At this time the United States Government had given to the Indians the Lands west of the Missouri, only later to take them away again. The Lamanites, who
are Israelites, were referred to as Jews, and the Gentiles were the people, many of whom were the lawless element, living east of the river.

Here the Saints were commanded to purchase land for their inheritance. Edward Patridge, assisted by Algernon Sidney Gilbert, as his agent, was to stand in his office
to divide to the Saints their inheritance. Sidney Gilbert was also to open a store and sell goods "without fraud," for the good of Zion. (CHMR, 1947, 1:188-89.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 3

Independence is the . . . spot for the temple

That temple [Independence, Mo.] will be built, as well as other things that have been projected by the inspired servants of God, for the Lord knows how to work it
out. All we need to do . . . is to keep on the Lord's side and make him our friend, stand in his favor, keep his commandments, and he will work out the salvation of
Zion and her redemption. (CR, April 1921, p. 101.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 11-15

These men [Edward Partridge and Sidney Gilbert] were to make preparation as soon as possible for the Saints who had been commanded to come to the land. On this
land the Saints were informed by the Lord that they would have to keep the law of the Lord-consecration. [See Sec. 58:35-36.]

Among those who were appointed to locate in the land of Missouri was William W. Phelps, who was chosen to establish a printing plant where he could be a printer to
the Church. In this he was to be assisted by Oliver Cowdery. William W. Phelps had been a printer and it was because of his experience that he was chosen for this
important office. These two men were also appointed to select books and to write books for schools in the Church, that the members might receive instruction. This
appointment was given to Brother Phelps before he left Kirtland (Sec. 55) and therefore he took his family with him to Missouri. (CHMR, 1947, 2:189.)

Brigham Young: 16

Further directions shall be given hereafter

I am thankful that I do not hear, of late, since the Spirit has been generally diffused among the people, "O Lord, give revelation through Brother Brigham." I wish to fulfil
what we have received before I ask for more. I said to Brother Joseph, the spring before he was killed, "You are laying out work for twenty years." He replied, "You
have as yet scarcely begun to work; but I will set out enough to last you during your lives, for I am going to rest." (JD, October 1857, 5:331.)

Section 58

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Zion, Jackson County, Missouri, August 1, 1831. On the first Sabbath after the arrival of the Prophet and party
in Jackson County, Missouri, a religious service was held and two members were received by baptism. During that week, members of the Colesville branch and others
arrived. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 190. Many were eager to learn the will of the Lord concerning them in the new place of gathering.-Great things to follow,
with glory, after much tribulation-Certain duties of the Bishopric-The Bishop is warned-People instructed to observe the laws of the land, and to regard the
commandments given through revelation as the laws of the Church-Servants not to be compelled in all things but to be diligent and active-Lands to be purchased in
Independence-Some of the people to stay, others to travel in the ministry-Assignment of duty to individual Elders-Those returning to the East to bear record of what
they have seen and know concerning the land of Zion-Gathering of the Saints not to be conducted in haste.

1. Hearken, O ye elders of my church, and give ear to my word, and learn of me what I will concerning you, and also concerning this land unto which I have sent you.

2. For verily I say unto you, blessed is he that keepeth my commandments, whether in life or in death; and he that is faithful in tribulation, the reward of the same is
greater in the kingdom of heaven.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 69 / 151
3. Ye cannot behold with your natural eyes, for the present time, the design of your God concerning those things which shall come hereafter, and the glory which shall
follow after much tribulation.
1. Hearken, O ye elders of my church, and give ear to my word, and learn of me what I will concerning you, and also concerning this land unto which I have sent you.

2. For verily I say unto you, blessed is he that keepeth my commandments, whether in life or in death; and he that is faithful in tribulation, the reward of the same is
greater in the kingdom of heaven.

3. Ye cannot behold with your natural eyes, for the present time, the design of your God concerning those things which shall come hereafter, and the glory which shall
follow after much tribulation.

4. For after much tribulation come the blessings. Wherefore the day cometh that ye shall be crowned with much glory; the hour is not yet, but is nigh at hand.

5. Remember this, which I tell you before, that you may lay it to heart, and receive that which is to follow.

6. Behold, verily I say unto you, for this cause I have sent you-that you might be obedient, and that your hearts might be prepared to bear testimony of the things which
are to come;

7. And also that you might be honored in laying the foundation, and in bearing record of the land upon which the Zion of God shall stand;

8. And also that a feast of fat things might be prepared for the poor; yea, a feast of fat things, of wine on the lees well refined, that the earth may know that the mouths
of the prophets shall not fail;

9. Yea, a supper of the house of the Lord, well prepared, unto which all nations shall be invited.

10. First, the rich and the learned, the wise and the noble;

11. And after that cometh the day of my power; then shall the poor, the lame, and the blind, and the deaf, come in unto the marriage of the Lamb, and partake of the
supper of the Lord, prepared for the great day to come.

12. Behold, I, the Lord, have spoken it.

13. And that the testimony might go forth from Zion, yea, from the mouth of the city of the heritage of God-

14. Yea, for this cause I have sent you hither, and have selected my servant Edward Partridge, and have appointed unto him his mission in this land.

15. But if he repent not of his sins, which are unbelief and blindness of heart, let him take heed lest he fall.

16. Behold his mission is given unto him, and it shall not be given again.

17. And whoso standeth in this mission is appointed to be a judge in Israel, like as it was in ancient days, to divide the lands of the heritage of God unto his children;

18. And to judge his people by the testimony of the just, and by the assistance of his counselors, according to the laws of the kingdom which are given by the prophets
of God.

19. For verily I say unto you, my law shall be kept on this land.

20. Let no man think he is ruler; but let God rule him that judgeth, according to the counsel of his own will, or, in other words, him that counseleth or sitteth upon the
judgment seat.

21. Let no man break the laws of the land, for he that keepeth the laws of God hath no need to break the laws of the land.

22. Wherefore, be subject to the powers that be, until he reigns whose right it is to reign, and subdues all enemies under his feet.

23. Behold, the laws which ye have received from my hand are the laws of the church, and in this light ye shall hold them forth. Behold, here is wisdom.

24. And now, as I spake concerning my servant Edward Partridge, this land is the land of his residence, and those whom he has appointed for his counselors; and also
the land of the residence of him whom I have appointed to keep my storehouse;

25. Wherefore, let them bring their families to this land, as they shall counsel between themselves and me.

26. For behold, it is not meet that I should command in all things; for he that is compelled in all things, the same is a slothful and not a wise servant; wherefore he
receiveth no reward.

27. Verily I say, men should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness;

28. For the power is in them, wherein they are agents unto themselves. And inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their reward.

29. But he that doeth not anything until he is commanded, and receiveth a commandment with doubtful heart, and keepeth it with slothfulness, the same is damned.

30. Who am I that made man, saith the Lord, that will hold him guiltless that obeys not my commandments?

31. Who am I, saith the Lord, that have promised and have not fulfilled?

32. I command and men obey not; I revoke and they receive not the blessing.

33. Then they say in their hearts: This is not the work of the Lord, for his promises are not fulfilled. But wo unto such, for their reward lurketh beneath, and not from
above.

34. And now I give unto you further directions concerning this land.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 70 / 151
35. It is wisdom in me that my servant Martin Harris should be an example unto the church, in laying his moneys before the bishop of the church.

36. And also, this is a law unto every man that cometh unto this land to receive an inheritance; and he shall do with his moneys according as the law directs.
above.

34. And now I give unto you further directions concerning this land.

35. It is wisdom in me that my servant Martin Harris should be an example unto the church, in laying his moneys before the bishop of the church.

36. And also, this is a law unto every man that cometh unto this land to receive an inheritance; and he shall do with his moneys according as the law directs.

37. And it is wisdom also that there should be lands purchased in Independence, for the place of the storehouse, and also for the house of the printing.

38. And other directions concerning my servant Martin Harris shall be given him of the Spirit, that he may receive his inheritance as seemeth him good;

39. And let him repent of his sins, for he seeketh the praise of the world.

40. And also let my servant William W. Phelps stand in the office to which I have appointed him, and receive his inheritance in the land;

41. And also he hath need to repent, for I, the Lord, am not well pleased with him, for he seeketh to excel, and he is not sufficiently meek before me.

42. Behold, he who has repented of his sins, the same is forgiven, and I, the Lord, remember them no more.

43. By this ye may know if a man repenteth of his sins-behold, he will confess them and forsake them.

44. And now, verily, I say concerning the residue of the elders of my church, the time has not yet come, for many years, for them to receive their inheritance in this land,
except they desire it through the prayer of faith, only as it shall be appointed unto them of the Lord.

45. For behold, they shall push the people together from the ends of the earth.

46. Wherefore, assemble yourselves together; and they who are not appointed to stay in this land, let them preach the gospel in the regions round about; and after that
let them return to their homes.

47. Let them preach by the way, and bear testimony of the truth in all places, and call upon the rich, the high and the low, and the poor to repent.

48. And let them build up churches, inasmuch as the inhabitants of the earth will repent.

49. And let there be an agent appointed by the voice of the church, unto the church in Ohio, to receive moneys to purchase lands in Zion.

50. And I give unto my servant Sidney Rigdon a commandment, that he shall write a description of the land of Zion, and a statement of the will of God, as it shall be
made known by the Spirit unto him;

51. And an epistle and subscription, to be presented unto all the churches to obtain moneys, to be put into the hands of the bishop, of himself or the agent, as seemeth
him good or as he shall direct, to purchase lands for an inheritance for the children of God.

52. For, behold, verily I say unto you, the Lord willeth that the disciples and the children of men should open their hearts, even to purchase this whole region of country,
as soon as time will permit.

53. Behold, here is wisdom. Let them do this lest they receive none inheritance, save it be by the shedding of blood.

54. And again, inasmuch as there is land obtained, let there be workmen sent forth of all kinds unto this land, to labor for the saints of God.

55. Let all these things be done in order; and let the privileges of the lands be made known from time to time, by the bishop or the agent of the church.

56. And let the work of the gathering be not in haste, nor by flight; but let it be done as it shall be counseled by the elders of the church at the conferences, according to
the knowledge which they receive from time to time.

57. And let my servant Sidney Rigdon consecrate and dedicate this land, and the spot for the temple, unto the Lord.

58. And let a conference meeting be called; and after that let my servants Sidney Rigdon and Joseph Smith, Jun., return, and also Oliver Cowdery with them, to
accomplish the residue of the work which I have appointed unto them in their own land, and the residue as shall be ruled by the conferences.

59. And let no man return from this land except he bear record by the way, of that which he knows and most assuredly believes.

60. Let that which has been bestowed upon Ziba Peterson be taken from him; and let him stand as a member in the church, and labor with his own hands, with the
brethren, until he is sufficiently chastened for all his sins; for he confesseth them not, and he thinketh to hide them.

61. Let the residue of the elders of this church, who are coming to this land, some of whom are exceedingly blessed even above measure, also hold a conference upon
this land.

62. And let my servant Edward Partridge direct the conference which shall be held by them.

63. And let them also return, preaching the gospel by the way, bearing record of the things which are revealed unto them.

64. For, verily, the sound must go forth from this place into all the world, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth-the gospel must be preached unto every creature,
with signs following them that believe.

65. And behold the Son of Man cometh. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 71 / 151
The first Sabbath after our arrival in Jackson county, Brother W. W. Phelps preached to a western audience over the boundary of the United States, wherein were
present specimens of all the families of the earth; Shem, Ham, and Japeth; several of the Lamanites or Indians-representative of Shem; quite a respectable number of
65. And behold the Son of Man cometh. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

The first Sabbath after our arrival in Jackson county, Brother W. W. Phelps preached to a western audience over the boundary of the United States, wherein were
present specimens of all the families of the earth; Shem, Ham, and Japeth; several of the Lamanites or Indians-representative of Shem; quite a respectable number of
Negroes-descendants of Ham; and the balance was made up of citizens of the surrounding country, and fully represented themselves as pioneers of the West. At this
meeting two were baptized, who had previously believed in the fullness of the Gospel.

During this week the Colesville branch, referred to in the latter part of the last revelation [Sec. 57:15], and Sidney Rigdon, Sidney Gilbert and wife and Elders Morley
and Booth, arrived, I received the following. [Sec. 58, follows.] (HC 1:190-91, August 1, 1831, Zion, Jackson County, Missouri.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 3-7

That Zion was to be established and the city built at once was evidently the idea possessed by some of the Saints. . . . That the city was not to be built at that time is
indicated in his word: [Sec. 58:3-7, quoted.]

From this we see that the glory and greatness of the city Zion was reserved for the future; although in the scriptural sense, the time "is nigh at hand." (Essentials in
Church History, 1950, p. 131.)

George Q. Cannon: 3

The glory . . . after much tribulation

The Saints should always remember that God sees not as man sees; that he does not willingly afflict his children, and that if he requires them to endure present privation
and trial it is that they may escape greater tribulations which would otherwise inevitably overtake them. If He deprives them of any present blessing it is that he may
bestow upon them greater and more glorious ones by and by, and that if counsel does not always result immediately as they had hoped and anticipated, yet, if they will
continue to faithfully and unwearyingly obey it, it will guide them into the celestial kingdom of the Almighty and lead them back into the presence of their Father and
God, where they will enjoy a fulness of all those blessings which their hearts ever desired, and see abundant reason to rejoice that they had received and acted upon the
counsel of God's servants. (MS, October 3, 1863, 25:634.)

Francis M. Lyman: 4

For after much tribulation come the blessings

We may have a rough road to travel over, as we have had in the past. We may have difficulties and trials, and the world may be measurably arrayed against us, and try
to destroy us or do us harm, feeling all the time, no doubt in their hearts that they are doing the greatest possible good and are anxious for our salvation; but I want to
say to you that our Father who dwells in heaven . . . that same great Parent overlooks these affairs, and is guiding and controlling the destinies of this people, as He is
the destinies of all other people; and with this people abides today that Gospel which is the power of God unto salvation, and it will endure and accomplish what the
Lord has designed it shall accomplish-the salvation of the children of men. (CR, October 1898, p. 48.)

Joseph Smith: 6-12

The building up of Zion is a cause that has interested the people of God in every age; it is a theme upon which prophets, priests and kings have dwelt with peculiar
delight; they have looked forward with joyful anticipation to the day in which we live; and fired with heavenly and joyful anticipations they have sung and written and
prophesied of this our day; but they died without the sight; we are the favored people that God has made choice of to bring about the Latter-day glory; it is left for us to
see, participate in and help to roll forward the Latter-day glory. . . . The heavenly Priesthood will unite with the earthly, to bring about those great purposes; and whilst
we are thus united in the one common cause, to roll forth the kingdom of God, the heavenly Priesthood are not idle spectators, the Spirit of God will be showered
down from above, and it will dwell in our midst. The blessings of the Most High will rest upon our tabernacles, and our name will be handed down to future ages; our
children will rise up and call us blessed; and generations yet unborn will dwell with delight upon the scenes that we have passed through, the privations that we have
endured; the untiring zeal that we have manifested; the all but insurmountable difficulties that we have overcome in laying the foundation of a work that brought about the
glory and blessing which they will realize; a work that God and angels have contemplated with delight for generations past; that fired the souls of the ancient patriarchs
and prophets; a work that is destined to bring about the destruction of the powers of darkness, the renovation of the earth, the glory of God, and the salvation of the
human family. (HC 4:609-10, May 2, 1842.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 7

That you might be honored in laying the foundation

These early settlers were to lay the foundation, and prepare the way for the Saints, who were yet to come, after the preaching of the Gospel "to the uttermost parts of
the earth," for the elders were to "push the people together from the ends of the earth." It was a great honor conferred upon the first laborers in the vineyard, if they
would be faithful to every commandment. (Essentials in Church History, 1950, pp. 130-31.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 8-12

The Lord also promised to prepare a feast of fat things, even a supper of the house of the Lord, unto which all nations shall be invited. This invitation is to be given first
to the rich and the learned, the wise and noble-classes who do not readily embrace the Gospel, and then in the day of his power, the poor, the lame, and the blind, and
the deaf, should come in unto the marriage of the Lamb. In this manner the parable of the great supper (Luke 14) will be fulfilled. (CHMR, 1947, 1:195.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 14-18

It is the duty of a Bishop in the Church to attend to temporal affairs of the ward over which he has jurisdiction. In like manner the Presiding Bishop has jurisdiction in the
Church. Edward Partridge was appointed to this calling and sent to Zion to locate the people and arrange their inheritances. The Lord said he was appointed with his
counselors to take charge of these temporal affairs, and that [Sec. 58:17, quoted]. Moreover, he was to judge the people. [Sec. 58:18, quoted.] It was necessary for
the Lord to rebuke Bishop Partridge, for he was troubled with the spirit of unbelief and blindness of heart. Nevertheless, if he would overcome these faults, the Lord
promised to bless him in his calling. (CHMR, 1947, 1:195.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 72 / 151
Franklin D. Richards: 14-18

When the first Bishop, Edward Partridge, was appointed to the high position of Bishop of the Church in Zion, his duty, as given by revelation, was not to deal with
Church. Edward Partridge was appointed to this calling and sent to Zion to locate the people and arrange their inheritances. The Lord said he was appointed with his
counselors to take charge of these temporal affairs, and that [Sec. 58:17, quoted]. Moreover, he was to judge the people. [Sec. 58:18, quoted.] It was necessary for
the Lord to rebuke Bishop Partridge, for he was troubled with the spirit of unbelief and blindness of heart. Nevertheless, if he would overcome these faults, the Lord
promised to bless him in his calling. (CHMR, 1947, 1:195.)

Franklin D. Richards: 14-18

When the first Bishop, Edward Partridge, was appointed to the high position of Bishop of the Church in Zion, his duty, as given by revelation, was not to deal with
tithing. Indeed tithing was not even mentioned in the whole revelation, but he was required to receive the consecrations of the Saints, and to set off to them their
inheritances. No revelation had yet been given upon the subject of tithing. . . .

Up to this time you will recollect that the Saints had gone to Missouri to receive inheritances according to the order of stewardships, consecrating all they had to the
Bishop in Zion; and in turn he delivered to every man his stewardship and gave to him a written deed and covenant, in the name of the Lord, and in the authority of his
holy ministerial calling which could not be broken; and as you well know who are familiar with the history, the Saints were during the following winter of 1838-9, driven
out from Missouri altogether. (JD, November 6, 1882, 23:312-13.)

Brigham Young: 19-23

If this people will do right and keep the law of the Lord, he will bring them back to the lands of their inheritances. The question might be asked, "Have you lands to
return to?" Yes, I have lands in Missouri-lands in a number of places-farms that I am the rightful owner of. I am the rightful owner of lands in Illinois. Did I occupy
them? No. Why? Did I observe the laws? Yes: I lived so entirely above them, that to me they were comparatively beneath my feet. "Why could you not live in Missouri
or Illinois?" I believed that Joseph Smith, jun., was and is a Prophet, and that Jesus Christ is coming to cleanse the earth from pollution and gather the Saints from the
four quarters of the world. Because I believed in God the Father, and in Jesus Christ as the Saviour of the world, and in the doctrine he taught, and because I practiced
that doctrine. . . . I was in Missouri through the troubles. Did this people transgress the law of that State or of the United States? Did they do anything to justly bring the
wrath of that State or of the Government upon them? No. This people observed the laws of Missouri and the law of God more strictly than any other class, and yet the
State authorities could issue their orders to exterminate the "Mormons"-to drive or destroy them-every man, woman, and child of them. (JD, October 21, 1860, 8:224-
25.)

David O. McKay: 19-22

The constitution of this government was written by men who accepted Jesus Christ as the Savior of mankind. Let men and women in these United States then continue
to keep their eyes centered upon him who ever shines as a Light to all the world. Men and women who live in America, "the land of Zion," have a responsibility greater
than that yet borne by any other people. Theirs the duty, the obligation to preserve not only the Constitution of the land but also the Christian principles from which
sprang that immortal document. (CR, October 1942, p. 70.)

Joseph Smith: 21-22

We believe in being subject to kings, presidents, rulers, and magistrates, in obeying, honoring, and sustaining the law. (Article of Faith 12.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 21-22

At a general assembly held in Kirtland on August 16, 1835, the Saints adopted a series of statements regarding human government. [Section 134.] They are wise and
as far-reaching as the Articles of Faith themselves. . . .They were given after the mobbings, plunderings, the assassinations of and part of our experiences in Missouri.
They were uttered by a people, who, judged by human standards, had every reason to feel that their government had failed, and that they might not hopefully and
successfully look thereto for their protection. (CR, April 1935, p. 90.)

James E. Talmage: 22

Until he reigns whose right it is to reign

By the "second advent" we understand not the personal appearing of the Son of God to a few, such as His visitation to Saul of Tarsus [Acts 9:3-6; 26:13-16], to
Joseph Smith in 1820 [Joseph Smith-History 11-20], and again in the Kirtland Temple in 1836 [Sec. 110-111]; nor later manifestations to his worthy servants as
specifically promised [Sec. 35:20-21; 67:11-14; 88:67-68; 76:22-24]; but His yet future coming in power and great glory, accompanied by hosts of resurrected and
glorified beings, to execute judgment upon the earth and to inaugurate a reign of righteousness. (Jesus the Christ, 1916, p. 780.)

George F. Richards: 26-29

As members of the Church we are under obligation to respond to every call that may be made upon us by those who are in authority. The Lord has said, "Whether by
mine own voice or by the voice of my servants, it is the same." (D&C 1:38.) And when we accept a call, we should regard that acceptance as a solemn covenant on
our part to magnify that calling.

Should we not be called to any particular office, we will have ample opportunity to labor and do good, and assist in saving souls, the most important work in which a
person can be engaged. [Sec. 58:26-29, quoted.]

There is no shelving of a good man in this Church. With the responsibility of individual missionary work, and of genealogical and temple work staring one in the face, he
need have no other calling to occupy his time and his efforts to do good, to please the Lord, and to work out his own salvation.

This suggests service to others and labor for self. But there is no excellence of service without labor. (CR, April 1944, p. 36.)

Delbert L. Stapley: 27-28

An important duty of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints is to assist its members to attain the full measure of their possibilities and powers. This would give
great strength to the Church and bring joy and happiness to the membership of the Church. . . .

The Lord said to the Prophet Joseph Smith: [Sec. 58:27-28, quoted.]

The right of free agency and choice belongs to all of us, but God holds us accountable for our individual acts. The Lord has placed prophets, apostles, and teachers in
his Church to
 Copyright  (c)interpret and point
                 2005-2009,        the way
                              Infobase     for his
                                        Media      people and all the world in spiritual and temporal matters. Safety is in following divinely appointed leadership
                                                Corp.                                                                                                     Page 73and/ 151
counsel. The rights and powers of these leaders stem from the Savior himself, and each can trace his priesthood and authority through an unbroken chain to this divine
source. (CR, April 1952, p. 49.)
The Lord said to the Prophet Joseph Smith: [Sec. 58:27-28, quoted.]

The right of free agency and choice belongs to all of us, but God holds us accountable for our individual acts. The Lord has placed prophets, apostles, and teachers in
his Church to interpret and point the way for his people and all the world in spiritual and temporal matters. Safety is in following divinely appointed leadership and
counsel. The rights and powers of these leaders stem from the Savior himself, and each can trace his priesthood and authority through an unbroken chain to this divine
source. (CR, April 1952, p. 49.)

Marvin J. Ashton: 27

When the wise counsel "men should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness" (D&C
58:27) was said, the time structure referred only to now, today, and without delay. How unwise are those who want to delay repentance until tomorrow. With each
passing day the process becomes more difficult to pursue. Most of our hurts and misunderstandings could be cleared away if treated today instead of waiting for them
to go away tomorrow.

To live more fully each hour and to glean the most from each day is wisdom. How unwise we are to waste our todays when they determine the significance of our
tomorrows. We should wisely live a day at a time because that is all we have. While our families are available to us we should take time to develop oneness, unity, and
character. Girls of today are the women of tomorrow. Boys of today are the men of tomorrow. The kind of men and women we produce for the future depends on
how they are taught to use today. How fortunate a child is to be raised in a home where love, respect, honor, integrity, and commitment are appropriately displayed
each day. Mothers and fathers, we invite you to enjoy the fruits of improved parent-child relationships beginning now. Mothers and fathers classified as truly wonderful
by appreciative children earn that rating by daily performance rather than by threat, procrastination, or purchase. We never give our children a lift when we give them a
free ride. (CR, April 1975, p. 127.)

Francis M. Lyman: 28

Inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their reward

If any man or any woman does good in this world, they shall not lose their reward, whether they be Latter-day Saints or not. But, if they would have all the good, all
that the Lord has to bestow upon them, it is necessary for them to have faith in Him, repent of their sins, humble themselves before God and enter into covenant with
Him, as the Latter-day Saints have done, and then endure in the faith to the end of their lives. (CR, October 1912, p. 44.)

Heber J. Grant: 29-33

I know scores of Latter-day Saints who have been commanded of the Lord time and time again, but have failed to receive the blessings promised through the fulfillment
of the commandments of God, because they have obeyed not. Yet they have accused the Lord of failing to fulfill His promises made to those who obey His
commandments. I have even known that those who pay not their tithing are the ones that criticise the expenditure of the tithing. Those who are approached for
donations for laudable purposes, sometimes under the direction of the Presidency of the Church, and who refuse to contribute, are the ones that criticize the Presidency
of the Church and the Apostles for calling upon them for means. But I find that the men who obey are those who testify that the promises of God are fulfilled.
Therefore, it behooves each and every one of us to be true and energetic. (CR, October 1899, p. 17.)

Joseph F. Smith: 30-33

If we do not [keep the commandments], is it not because we think only once in a while of God and of Godliness, and all the rest of the time we think of the world and
of worldliness? We give our hopes, our time, our talent, our thoughts, our words, our actions, to the temporalities of life, and once in a while, we think of God. We
come before Him in that pitiful form of unworthiness to crave His blessings and His favors. Do you wonder that we are often denied that which we ask for, and fail to
receive that which we desire? It is because we do not ask aright. When we approach God in this way, we are not in a condition to ask aright, nor are we in a condition
to receive that which we ask for, for God is not likely to bestow upon his children gifts and blessings of which they are not worthy. (CR, October 1913, p. 7.)

George Q. Cannon: 30-33

There are many who begin to obey the counsel of God's servants, but become weary after a while, and end by taking their own way then blame the Lord or his
servants for their troubles and difficulties when had they continued to obey, success and prosperity would have attended their effort. The blessing is only promised to
those who endure to the end [Sec. 53:7], and it is easy to see why. We have to make certain sacrifices to secure certain ends; but, if we become discouraged after
making half of the sacrifices and efforts necessary to secure the desired blessing, of course we are great losers. (MS, October 3, 1863, 25:633.)

Lorenzo Snow: 35-36

The Lord, when he counseled that Jackson County should be purchased by the Saints, was very strict in regard to the manner in which they should observe the
principles of union; and he called one of his servants, and told him that he would make him an example in regard to what would be required of those who should go up
to the land of Missouri to receive their inheritance. That was Martin Harris. [Sec. 58:35-36, quoted.]

Now, here is one of the first principles of the United Order, and it was made and ordained a law by every person, and everyone was required to observe it, who
should be privileged to go to the land of Missouri to receive an inheritance. (JD, April 21, 1878, 19:343.)

Albert E. Bowen: 37, 49, 52-62

One of the ways of providing inheritances or stewardships or portions, as they were indifferently called, was to set up businesses or purchase lands and divide them out
to newcomers or others who had complied with the law of consecration. For this purpose the treasury or "residue" in the hands of the Bishop might be employed
(D&C 58:37, 49, 52-62; 42:35; 48:4, 6; 57:27-31, 63) and apparently other funds for the purpose were to be sought. (The Church Welfare Plan, 1946, p. 255.)

Hugh B. Brown: 42-43

Repentance is a gift from God, but we should try to avoid the need of it. (Eternal Quest, 1956, p. 429.)

Marion G. Romney: 42-43

I am grateful for my Redeemer, grateful that he paid the debt and brought about the means of repentance so that by repenting of my transgressions I can bring my soul
within the reach of his atoning blood and thereby be cleansed of sin; for, after all, it is by the grace of Christ that men are saved, after all they can do. [2 Ne. 25:23.]
 Copyright
The         (c) can
    thing they  2005-2009,
                    and mustInfobase   Media
                              do is repent.     Corp.
                                            I love the doctrine of repentance.                                                                              Page 74 / 151

During the past few months I have seen the need of it-oh, how I have seen the need of it. I have seen missionaries, Saints, and nonmembers of the Church, in far-off
Marion G. Romney: 42-43

I am grateful for my Redeemer, grateful that he paid the debt and brought about the means of repentance so that by repenting of my transgressions I can bring my soul
within the reach of his atoning blood and thereby be cleansed of sin; for, after all, it is by the grace of Christ that men are saved, after all they can do. [2 Ne. 25:23.]
The thing they can and must do is repent. I love the doctrine of repentance.

During the past few months I have seen the need of it-oh, how I have seen the need of it. I have seen missionaries, Saints, and nonmembers of the Church, in far-off
lands sorrowing with a Godly sorrow for sin. I have heard them say, "Oh, Brother Romney, you think there is any hope for me, any chance for me to get on even the
bottom rung of the gospel ladder?"

And so I comforted and encouraged those who confided in me, and I encouraged all sorrowing, repentant men to be comforted-comforted by the experience of Alma
and by Paul's assurance that ". . . godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation. . . ." (2 Cor. 7:10.) For today, as well as in days of old, there is hope, there is peace,
there is rest in Christ for all whose Godly sorrow brings them to that repentance which worketh salvation. Forgiveness is as wide as repentance. Every person will be
forgiven for all the transgression of which he truly repents. If he repents of all his sins, he shall stand spotless before God because of the atonement of our Master and
Savior, Jesus Christ, while he that exercises no faith unto repentance remains ". . . as though there had been no redemption made, except it be the loosing of the bands
of death." (Alma 11:41.) Such is the gift of God's merciful plan of redemption. . . .

Repeatedly he says that he forgives the sins of those who confess their sins with humbleness of heart, ". . . who have not sinned unto death." (See ibid., 61:2; 64:7) and
he adds, [Sec. 58:42, quoted].

I would assume that we are to confess our sins unto the Lord. [Sec. 59:12.] For transgressions which are wholly personal, affecting none but ourselves and the Lord,
such confession would seem to be suffficient.

For misconduct which offends another, confession should also be made to the offended one, and his forgiveness sought.

Finally, where one's transgressions are of such a nature as would, unrepented of, put in jeopardy his right to membership or fellowship in the Church of Jesus Christ, full
and effective confession would, in my judgment, require confession by the repentant sinner to his bishop or other proper presiding Church officer-not that the Church
officer could forgive the sin (this power rests in the Lord himself and those only to whom he specifically delegates it) but rather that the Church, acting through its duly
appointed officers, might with full knowledge of the facts take such action with respect to church discipline as the circumstances merit.

One having forsaken his sins and, by proper confession, cleared his conduct with the Lord, with the people he has offended, and with the Church of Jesus Christ,
where necessary, may with full confidence seek the Lord's forgiveness and go forth in newness of life, relying upon the merits of Christ. . . .

And President Joseph F. Smith spoke these comforting words:

". . . none of the children of the Father who are redeemed through obedience, faith, repentance, and baptism for the remission of sins, and who live in that redeemed
condition, and die in that condition, are subject to Satan. . . . They are absolutely beyond his reach just as little children are who die without sin." (Gospel Doctrine, p.
570.) (CR, October 1955, pp. 123-25.)

Orson F. Whitney: 43

Repentance is not that superficial sorrow felt by the wrongdoer when "caught in the act"-a sorrow not for sin, but for sin's detection. Chagrin is not repentance.
Mortification and shame alone bring no change of heart toward right feeling and right living. Even remorse is not all there is to repentance. In highest meaning and fullest
measure, repentance is equivalent to reformation; the beginning of the reformatory process being a resolve to "sin no more." ". . . by this ye may know that a man
repenteth of his sins: Behold he will confess them and forsake them." (Saturday Night Thoughts, 1931, p. 239.)

Joseph Smith: 50

As we had received a commandment for Elder Rigdon to write a description of the land of Zion, we sought for all the information necessary to accomplish so desirable
an object. The country is unlike the timbered states of the East. . . .

The soil is rich and fertile. . . . [It] bids fair-when the curse is taken from the land-to become one of the most blessed places on the globe. . . . The disadvantages here,
as in all new countries, are self-evident-lack of mills and schools; together with the natural privations and inconveniences which the hand of industry, the refinement of
society, and the polish of science, overcome.

But all these impediments vanish when it is recollected what the Prophets have said concerning Zion in the last days; how the glory of Lebanon is to come upon her; the
fir tree, the pine tree, and the box tree together, to beautify the place of His sanctuary, that He may make the place of His feet glorious. Where for brass, He will bring
gold; and for iron, He will bring silver; and for wood, brass; and for stones, iron; and where the feast of fat things will be given to the just; yea, when the splendor of the
Lord is brought to our consideration for the good of His people, the calculations of men and the vain glory of the world vanish, and we exclaim, "Out of Zion the
perfection of beauty, God hath shined." [Isa. 60; Ps. 50:2.] (HC 1:197-98, August 2, 1831.)

Orson Pratt: 51-53

An epistle was commanded to be sent to all the churches in the east, requiring them to appoint an agent to receive subscriptions to purchase land in Zion. And lest the
churches should be negligent and slothful upon this subject, the Lord told them that it was his will that the disciples should "purchase the whole region of country, as
soon as time would permit." [Sec. 58:53, quoted.]

It would appear from this, that unless the "whole region" should be purchased by the Saints they were to receive "none inheritance" there; and at the same time an
intimation was given that unless the Saints were faithful and expeditious to do this, there would be a "shedding of blood." Thus we can perceive, that the Lord saw not
as man sees: he saw that the inhabitants of the country, who were then apparently friendly, would become the enemies of the Saints, and shed their blood, and drive
them from all their inheritances.

That the Saints might be forewarned, and be on their guard against giving any provocation, the Lord said unto them. [Sec. 58:21-22, quoted.] (Masterful Discourses of
Orson Pratt, October 1849, pp. 96-97.)

Joseph Smith: 57

On the second
Copyright  (c) day of August,
               2005-2009,      1831, I assisted
                             Infobase            the Colesville Branch of the Church to lay the first log, for a house, as a foundation of Zion in Kaw township,
                                        Media Corp.                                                                                                     Page 75  twelve
                                                                                                                                                                   / 151
miles west of Independence. The log was carried and placed by twelve men, in honor of the twelve tribes of Israel. At the same time, through prayer, the land of Zion
was consecrated and dedicated by Elder Sidney Rigdon for the gathering of the Saints. It was a season of joy to those present, and afforded a glimpse of the future,
which time will yet unfold to the satisfaction of the faithful. (HC 1:196, August 2, 1831.)
Orson Pratt, October 1849, pp. 96-97.)

Joseph Smith: 57

On the second day of August, 1831, I assisted the Colesville Branch of the Church to lay the first log, for a house, as a foundation of Zion in Kaw township, twelve
miles west of Independence. The log was carried and placed by twelve men, in honor of the twelve tribes of Israel. At the same time, through prayer, the land of Zion
was consecrated and dedicated by Elder Sidney Rigdon for the gathering of the Saints. It was a season of joy to those present, and afforded a glimpse of the future,
which time will yet unfold to the satisfaction of the faithful. (HC 1:196, August 2, 1831.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 57

At the same time it was made manifest through prayer that the land should be consecrated and dedicated by Sidney Rigdon. . . .

Sidney Rigdon, according to his appointment, stood up and asked:

"Do you receive this land for the land of your inheritance, with thankful hearts, from the Lord?"

"We do."

"Do you pledge yourselves to keep the law of God on this land, which you never have kept in your own lands?"

"We do."

"Do you pledge yourselves to see that others of your brethren who shall come hither do keep the laws of God?"

"We do."

After prayer, Elder Rigdon arose and said: "I now pronounce this land consecrated and dedicated unto the Lord for a possession and inheritance for the Saints, and for
all the faithful servants of the Lord, to the uttermost ages of time, in the name of Jesus Christ, having authority from him. Amen." (Documentary History of the Church,
Vol. 1, p. 196) (Essentials in Church History, 1950, p. 132.)

James E. Talmage: 64

The gospel . . . unto every creature

As you read in the twenty-fourth chapter of Matthew our Lord declared as one of the signs of the approaching end of the dispensation of which he was speaking, that
this Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come. That scripture has been preached in many
places, synagogues, tabernacles, cathedrals. People passively believed in it, yes, it is scripture and it goes with other scripture. But when the voice of authority is heard
declaring that this Gospel that we preach is the Gospel referred to by Jesus Christ, verily the Gospel of the Kingdom, that it is now being declared in all the world, that
this declaration is a witness unto all nations, people get angry; they reject it; they do not want the application. In theory it is to them all right. As a matter of record they
are willing to let it stand, but if you apply it to them they object. This is the attitude of many. (CR, April 1932, p. 102.)

James E. Talmage: 65

The Son of Man

As the Prophet Joseph said to the Church in early days, so now says the Church unto the world-if the heavens could be rent, and you could see the Eternal Father
sitting on His throne, you would see Him like a man in form. That the Eternal Father has called himself a Man is plainly apparent in the testimony of Enoch the Seer; and
in the same scripture Jesus Christ is designated "The Son of Man" even before the time of the flood; "for in the language of Adam, Man of Holiness is His name, and the
name of His Only Begotten is the Son of Man, even Jesus Christ." (Moses 6:57; compare 7:24, 47, and 54.) In a certain revelation to Enoch, the Eternal Father thus
spake: "Behold, I am God; Man of Holiness is my name, Man of Counsel is my name; and Endless and Eternal is my name, also." (Moses 7:35.) Thus does the light of
modern revelation illuminate the dark passages of old. (CR, April 1915, p. 123.)

Section 59

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Zion, Jackson County, Missouri, August 7, 1831. Preceding his record of this revelation, the Prophet writes
descriptively of the land of Zion wherein the people were then assembled. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 196. The land was consecrated, as the Lord had
directed, and the site for the future Temple was dedicated. The Lord makes these commandments especially applicable to the Saints in Zion.-The people commended
for their obedience in gathering to Jackson County-Certain of the commandments given in the decalog reiterated-Sanctity of the Sabbath emphasized-Not confessing
the hand of God in all things a grievous offense.

1. Behold, blessed, saith the Lord, are they who have come up unto this land with an eye single to my glory, according to my commandments.

2. For those that live shall inherit the earth, and those that die shall rest from all their labors, and their works shall follow them; and they shall receive a crown in the
mansions of my Father, which I have prepared for them.

3. Yea, blessed are they whose feet stand upon the land of Zion, who have obeyed my gospel; for they shall receive for their reward the good things of the earth, and it
shall bring forth in its strength.

4. And they shall also be crowned with blessings from above, yea, and with commandments not a few, and with revelations in their time-they that are faithful and
diligent before me.

5. Wherefore, I give unto them a commandment, saying thus: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy might, mind, and strength; and in the name
of Jesus Christ thou shalt serve him.

6. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. Thou shalt not steal; neither commit adultery, nor kill, nor do anything like unto it.

7.Copyright
   Thou shalt(c)thank
                  2005-2009,
                      the LordInfobase
                               thy God inMedia   Corp.
                                          all things.                                                                                                        Page 76 / 151

8. Thou shalt offer a sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in righteousness, even that of a broken heart and a contrite spirit.
of Jesus Christ thou shalt serve him.

6. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. Thou shalt not steal; neither commit adultery, nor kill, nor do anything like unto it.

7. Thou shalt thank the Lord thy God in all things.

8. Thou shalt offer a sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in righteousness, even that of a broken heart and a contrite spirit.

9. And that thou mayest more fully keep thyself unspotted from the world, thou shalt go to the house of prayer and offer up thy sacraments upon my holy day;

10. For verily this is a day appointed unto you to rest from your labors, and to pay thy devotions unto the Most High;

11. Nevertheless thy vows shall be offered up in righteousness on all days and at all times;

12. But remember that on this, the Lord's day, thou shalt offer thine oblations and thy sacraments unto the Most High, confessing thy sins unto thy brethren, and before
the Lord.

13. And on this day thou shalt do none other thing, only let thy food be prepared with singleness of heart that thy fasting may be perfect, or, in other words, that thy joy
may be full.

14. Verily, this is fasting and prayer, or in other words, rejoicing and prayer.

15. And inasmuch as ye do these things with thanksgiving, with cheerful hearts and countenances, not with much laughter, for this is sin, but with a glad heart and a
cheerful countenance-

16. Verily I say, that inasmuch as ye do this, the fulness of the earth is yours, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air, and that which climbeth upon the trees and
walketh upon the earth;

17. Yea, and the herb, and the good things which come of the earth, whether for food or for raiment, or for houses, or for barns, or for orchards, or for gardens, or for
vineyards;

18. Yea, all things which come of the earth, in the season thereof, are made for the benefit and the use of man, both to please the eye and to gladden the heart;

19. Yea, for food and for raiment, for taste and for smell, to strengthen the body and to enliven the soul.

20. And it pleaseth God that he hath given all these things unto man; for unto this end were they made to be used, with judgment, not to excess, neither by extortion.

21. And in nothing doth man offend God, or against none is his wrath kindled, save those who confess not his hand in all things, and obey not his commandments.

22. Behold, this is according to the law and the prophets; wherefore, trouble me no more concerning this matter.

23. But learn that he who doeth the works of righteousness shall receive his reward, even peace in this world, and eternal life in the world to come.

24. I, the Lord, have spoken it, and the Spirit beareth record. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

On the 7th I attended the funeral of Sister Polly Knight, the wife of Joseph Knight, Sen. This was the first death in the Church in this land, and I can say, a worthy
member sleeps in Jesus till the resurrection.

I also received the following: [Section 59, follows.] (HC 1:199, August 7, 1831; Zion, Jackson County, Missouri.)

Rudger Clawson: 1-4

The word of the Lord in these latter days . . . is plain, simple, direct and emphatic, and given in such language as formerly used that all may understand. I refer you for a
moment to a revelation given through Joseph, the seer, in Zion, in Jackson county, Missouri, August 7, 1831: [Sec. 59:1-4, quoted.]

What a comprehensive saying is this. There are two things connected with these words that impress me deeply and that is this, blessed are those who have obeyed the
gospel and, secondly, who have come up to the land of Zion, and the word that was given to them might well be given to us. I think it was intended for us. It mattered
little whether they lived or they died. If they died, they were to be blessed and were to enter into the mansions that were prepared for them, and if they lived, the earth
was to be blessed for their sake, and it was to give forth in its strength; and, moreover, and what is of far greater importance, they were to receive the revelations of the
Lord not a few. (CR, October 1916, p. 35.)

Anthony W. Ivins: 1-4

The proceedings of this conference, this large congregation of Latter-day Saints who are assembled here this morning, have brought very forcibly to my mind the word
of the Lord as it is contained in this 59th section of the book of Doctrine and Covenants from which I have read; and I feel like reiterating those words: [Sec. 59:1-2,
quoted.]

These are promises of very great value to us, my brethren and sisters; and I want to ask you this morning, if you and I are not living witnesses of the fulfillment of this
word of the Lord, so far as it applies to us who live? We are here in the enjoyment of the blessings which have been showered upon us in this goodly land, and it is of
great importance to us to know, as we do know, because of the revelations of the Lord to the Church, that those who are not here, those who have died, having kept
inviolate the covenants that they entered into with the Lord, do rest from their labors, that their works do follow them, and that they have gone to those mansions
prepared for the righteous by our Father who is in heaven. [Sec. 59:3-4, quoted.]

. . . you Latter-day Saints who have gathered up here to the valleys of these mountains, from among the different nations of the earth-you people from Scandinavia,
from England, from Ireland, from Wales, and from Scotland, you German saints, you people from the mountains of Switzerland-I want to ask you if the Lord has not
made    good these
 Copyright         promises, ifInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,      He has not blestCorp.
                                         Media    you with the good things of the earth; if your faith has not been strengthened, your confidence waxedPage
                                                                                                                                                       strong in
                                                                                                                                                               77the/ Lord,
                                                                                                                                                                      151
and if you do not now stand firmly convinced that every word spoken by the mouths of His servants, the prophets, will be verified and fulfilled?

It seems to me that I see so clearly the verification of this word of the Lord, that there can be no doubt but that He has gathered this people together. Nothing like it has
prepared for the righteous by our Father who is in heaven. [Sec. 59:3-4, quoted.]

. . . you Latter-day Saints who have gathered up here to the valleys of these mountains, from among the different nations of the earth-you people from Scandinavia,
from England, from Ireland, from Wales, and from Scotland, you German saints, you people from the mountains of Switzerland-I want to ask you if the Lord has not
made good these promises, if He has not blest you with the good things of the earth; if your faith has not been strengthened, your confidence waxed strong in the Lord,
and if you do not now stand firmly convinced that every word spoken by the mouths of His servants, the prophets, will be verified and fulfilled?

It seems to me that I see so clearly the verification of this word of the Lord, that there can be no doubt but that He has gathered this people together. Nothing like it has
ever been undertaken before in the history of the world. Nothing will ever be accomplished like it again; for this is a day of restoration, a day for the redemption of
Israel, a day when the Lord's people are to be gathered together, a day when He will manifest His power among them, a day when He will consummate all things
spoken by His servants, the prophets; and we see the verification of these things. Now, there is something more attached to this: these promises do not come to us
except that we fulfill the requirements of the law. These blessings to which I have referred, promised by the Lord, are given to us upon these conditions: [Sec. 59:5,
quoted.] This is the first great commandment. It applies to every one of us. The Lord expects us-because of His blessings, because of the great and marvelous work
which He has set His hand to accomplish, and which He is accomplishing-to recognize Him, to love Him with all our hearts. And if we love the Lord, we will serve
Him. (CR, October 1909, pp. 95-96.)

Brigham Young: 2

Is a Saint subject to the power of the Devil in the spirit world? No, because he has gained the victory through faith, and can command Satan, and he must obey. How is
it with the wicked? The Devil has power over them to distress and afflict them; they are in hell. (JD, June 12, 1859, 7:174.)

Rudger Clawson: 2

And . . . shall rest from all their labors

Now, the thing I wish to say is this: When our loved ones sicken and die, they are carefully laid away in their graves. We mourn for those who die, and we say of them
that they have gone to their rest in the paradise of God, there to await the resurrection of the just, and that they will come forth in the first resurrection. All that is very
true.

But what does this rest consist of? I rather think it means that they will rest from their worldly anxieties, from pain suffered in this life, from sickness and disease All
these things will pass away. . . .

Another thing I wish to emphasize for a few moments, because it points to the thing I would like to lay before you, is this: Sometimes people ask the question (speaking
of the activity referred to, of the spirit, when it goes into the spirit world), "How is that directed? What does that activity consist of? What do the dead do?" That is a
query that often comes into the mind. It comes into my mind, and no doubt into yours. We wonder what our loved ones are doing over there on the other side. If I
should make answer I should say that in my opinion they are doing over there just exactly what we are doing here. . . .

Somebody asks: "How will it [the work] go on?" The answer is: There are many, very many spirits there, men and women who have lived upon the earth, who came
into their bodies, laid down their bodies again, and went into the spirit world, who never heard the Gospel. . . . (CR, April 1933, pp. 75-76.)

Francis M. Lyman: 2

And their works shall follow them

Many are being born, and many are passing away. We mourn; we sorrow for our loved ones that go-our wives, our husbands, our children, our parents; we sorrow for
them; and it is well and proper that we should mourn for them and shed tears for the loss, for it is our loss; but it is their gain, for it is in the march of progress,
advancement and development. It will be all right when our time comes, when we have finished our work and accomplished what the Lord required of us. If we are
prepared, we need not be afraid to go, for it will be one of the most pleasant sensations that ever comes to the soul of man, whenever he departs, if he can go with a
clear conscience into the presence of the Lord. . . . We will be full of joy and happiness, and we will enter into a place of rest, of peace, of joy, rest from every sorrow.
What a blessed thing that will be! We will never be tired any more. We will not get tired, for we will be in a condition that we can endure and enjoy our work; for we
shall be occupied and employed on the other side as we are on this side; we shall have plenty to occupy our attention right along. (CR, October 1909, pp. 18-19.)

Brigham Young: 2

And their works shall follow them

Suppose, then, that a man is evil in his heart-wholly given up to wickedness, and in that condition dies; his spirit will enter the spirit world intent upon evil. On the other
hand, if we are striving with all the powers and faculties God has given us to improve upon our talents, to prepare ourselves to dwell in eternal life, and the grave
receives our bodies while we are thus engaged, with what disposition will our spirits enter their next state? They will be still striving to do the things of God, only in a
much greater degree-learning, increasing, growing in grace and in the knowledge of the truth. (JD, October 8, 1859, 7:333.)

James E. Talmage: 4

And with revelations in their time

In the early days of the Church, indeed before the Church was organized as a body corporate among men, the Lord gave revelation after revelation, specific and of
profound importance. That revealment was the foundation, and how firm a foundation it is! I should be very much surprised if the Lord were revealing today the same
fundamental principles, for they have already been revealed, and under His command they have been recorded; they form the constitution of the Church. Revelation is
coming from Him day by day through inspiration to His servants, and we should note the trend of that inspiration and the particular principles that are emphasized from
time to time. Are we today hearers of that word alone, or doers of it? . . . We are not looking for something new in the sense of that that has never before been given to
this people, but we are looking to see the way the Spirit is pointing as to these particular duties that are most especially important to us at this period. (CR, October
1929, p. 66.)

Boyd K. Packer: 4

Revelation continues in the Church: the prophet receiving it for the Church; the president for his stake, his mission, or his quorum; the bishop for his ward; the father for
his family; the individual for himself.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 78 / 151
Many revelations have been received and are found in evidence in the onrolling work of the Lord. Perhaps one day other revelations which have been received and
have been recorded will be published, and we stand in expectation that ". . . He will yet reveal many great and important things pertaining to the Kingdom of
God." (Ninth Article of Faith.) (CR, April 1974, p. 139.)
Boyd K. Packer: 4

Revelation continues in the Church: the prophet receiving it for the Church; the president for his stake, his mission, or his quorum; the bishop for his ward; the father for
his family; the individual for himself.

Many revelations have been received and are found in evidence in the onrolling work of the Lord. Perhaps one day other revelations which have been received and
have been recorded will be published, and we stand in expectation that ". . . He will yet reveal many great and important things pertaining to the Kingdom of
God." (Ninth Article of Faith.) (CR, April 1974, p. 139.)

Rudger Clawson: 5-8

But now, it would seem from a further reading of this revelation [Section 59] that it was not alone sufficient for them to have obeyed the gospel and to have come up to
the land of Zion. . . . These were the things they were not to do: Thou shalt not steal; thou shalt not commit adultery, nor kill nor do anything like unto it. . . . Adultery is
the deadly sin of this age and was the deadly sin of other ages. This great evil has led to the separation in thousands of instances of husband and wife, and it is perhaps
the great cause, and the greatest of all causes, leading to divorce. The Lord has said to his people: Thou shalt not do it. . . . These are the five things . . . that the Lord
has said we shall do. He commands it. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy might, mind and strength, and in the name of Jesus Christ, thou
shalt serve him. What a glorious doctrine is this the first great commandment. . . . Thou shalt thank the Lord thy God in all things. Blessed is the man or blessed is the
woman that has a thankful heart who does not murmur nor complain nor find fault with the Lord if some little trouble comes, some little misfortune, something perhaps,
that will benefit him in his after experience, yet he does not find fault. He takes life as it comes; he meets it fairly and squarely, and thanks the Lord. (CR, October
1916, pp. 35-36.)

Charles W. Penrose: 5

And in the name of Jesus Christ

The Lord told the people there in the very beginning of their settlement to love him "with all their heart and soul and mind and strength; and" said he, "in the name of
Jesus Christ shalt thou serve him." Don't forget that, my brethren. We serve God in the name of Jesus Christ. That is his full name. That is his name which was given
anciently. You can read it in the Pearl of Great Price. [Moses 6:52, 57.]That is the name given in the latter days. It is in nearly every revelation in the Doctrine and
Covenants: "Listen to the voice of Jesus Christ" [Sec. 15:1; 16:1; 27:1; 29:1; 39:1]; we are to love God with all our hearts and serve him in the name of Jesus Christ.
The ordinances we perform, all the prayers we offer, all that we do as servants of God in this Church, should be done in the name of Jesus Christ, for it is his Church,
and he stands really at its head. Then we are told that we should love our neighbors, also as ourselves. What a good thing it would be for Latter-day Saints, if we all
carried out that law, would it not? (CR, October 1921, p. 19.)

Brigham Young: 5

I have asked myself, while sitting here, what proof have I that I love God, that I delight to serve Him and build up His kingdom? It is natural to love somebody, or
something or other. If you find a person who does not wish to love some object, you would call that man or woman an unnatural person. If I am asked what I love, I
would answer, "I love this gospel which I have received." "Do you love the wicked?" No. "Do you not like to converse with them?" No. I have no delight in the wicked,
in their conversation or society, only to do them good. This proves to me that if I do not love God I do not love any being. If I do not love His gospel which He has
revealed in the day in which we live, I do not love any principles upon the earth. If I do not love the people who are gathered out from the nations, who compose the
Church and Kingdom of God on the earth, I do not love anybody. If I do not love to talk about our religion and to teach it to others, have it in my house and with me all
the time, I do not love anything. If I spend a minute that is not in some way devoted to building up the Kingdom of God and promoting righteousness, I regret that
minute, and wish it had been otherwise spent. This proves to me that the Spirit of the Lord is with me. (JD, May 17, 1868, 12:217.)

George Q. Cannon: 5

Let me assure you . . . if there is anything in our hearts that interferes with our complete love of God and our reverence for Him and His work, we shall have to banish
it, or sooner or later we shall lose our standing in the Church of God; for He wants a people who will render implicit obedience to His laws and the requirements of His
Gospel, and who will love Him better than any earthly thing, and place a higher value on the gifts of the Spirit than on worldly possessions or even life itself. (JD,
December 5, 1869, 13:53.)

John A. Widtsoe: 6

Thou shalt not kill . . . steal . . . nor do anything like it

Thou shalt not kill; thou shalt not lie. Thou shalt not steal. Do we kill, in this age? Do we lie, in this age? Why do we steal, in this age? Suppose we search our own
hearts! Suppose this nation search its great heart to discover if these simple commandments are being obeyed. Do we return the dollar we find on the street when we
know the owner? Do we use the law as a shield to defraud the widow, and call it business? I would like to put questions like these to my brethren and sisters who are
before me and to all the Church. These are fundamental questions. Until we learn to speak the truth, to be honest, there will be no safety in the world. There can only
be chaos and commotion and bloodshed and wars. We do not need to read books of philosophy to solve the problems of this day. The principles we need to follow
have been given us throughout the ages by the Lord from our Father Adam until the present day.

As I have said, some people hold that the Ten Commandments belong to a by-gone age. That cannot be so, for I remember that the Lord in this generation reiterated
to the Prophet Joseph Smith the principles that are found in the Ten Commandments as reported by Moses; and he made them more emphatic, for he said not only,
"Thou shalt not steal; thou shalt not lie," but added, that "he who steals or lies shall be cast out unless he repents." [Sec. 42:20-21.] (CR, April 1937, p. 67.)

First Presidency (David O. McKay, J. Reuben Clark, Jr., Henry D. Moyle): 9-13

When Israel, fleeing the Egyptians, reached Mount Sinai, God "spake all these words" of the Ten Commandments, a code of laws for His children that has survived for
nearly three and a half millenniums since that time. The fourth of these commandments reads:

"Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.

"Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:

"But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God; in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor
thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 79 / 151
"For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed
it. . . .
"Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:

"But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God; in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor
thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:

"For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed
it. . . .

"And Moses said unto the people, Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not." (Ex. 20:8-11, 20.)

In the days of the captivity, rules and regulations were developed touching burden and transportation that discouraged if they did not indeed prohibit trading in
foodstuffs on the Sabbath.

That modern Israel might know this law still stood, and giving emphasis thereto, the Lord gave a revelation to the Prophet Joseph Smith regarding the Sabbath. That
revelation read: [Sec. 59:9-13, quoted.]

This was the limitation-a proper observance of the Sabbath. (Pamphlet, Church Historical Library, June 19, 1959.)

First Presidency (Heber J. Grant, Anthony W. Ivins, Charles W. Nibley): 9-13

The Lord's day is a holy day-not a holiday. It has been set apart as a day of rest and worship. A sacred Sabbath begets reverence for God. It is not pleasing in His
sight that the day be given over to pleasure-seeking in places of amusement or elsewhere.

Sunday Schools and meetings have been so arranged as to meet the convenience of the people and leave a considerable portion of the Sabbath day without Church
appointments. We earnestly appeal to the people to keep their meeting appointments faithfully and to utilize that portion of Sunday not appointed for meetings in
promoting family association in the home, with the purpose of stimulating and establishing greater home fealty, a closer companionship among parents and children, and
more intimate relations among all kindred.

We believe that it is unnecessary for families to go beyond their own homes or those of their kindred for the relaxation and association which are proper for the
Sabbath day, and we therefore discourage more traveling than is necessary for this purpose and attendance upon appointed meetings.

Let all unnecessary labor be suspended and let no encouragement be given by the attendance of members of the Church at places of amusement and recreation on the
Sabbath day. If Sunday is spent in our meetings and in our homes great blessings will come to our families and communities. [Sept. 1, 1928.] (CR, April 1940, pp. 46-
47.)

First Presidency (John Taylor, George Q. Cannon): 9-13

Among the sins into which some who are called Saints have been betrayed is Sabbath-breaking and overindulgence in useless pleasure. "The Sabbath was made for
man, and not man for the Sabbath": [Mark 2:27.] But it is the Lord's day and should be spent as he directs. We are not left to the doubts and queries which enter into
the polemics of sectaries on this important matter. We have the word of the Lord upon it, direct. He has declared to us through his Prophet: [Sec. 68:29; 59:9-12,
quoted.]

These commandments of the Lord do not admit of Sunday excursions to the lake or the canyon or other places any more than manual labor. That day will be held
sacred to the service and worship of God by every true Latter-day Saint. Those who desecrate it reject the word of the Lord and will not be held guiltless. We
admonish all members of the Church to obey this commandment and the officers of the Church to see that it is not broken with impunity.

The mania for recreations of various kinds which has seized upon many of the people is harmful in several ways. . . . We do not believe in long-faced sadness or the
piety that consists in a sanctified appearance. There is no need for drooping heads or a sad countenance. A cheerful spirit should be cultivated, and hearts should be
gladdened by words of cheer. But these are serious times and the sorrows of the afflicted and the carousings of the thoughtless seem utterly incongruous when all
profess to be brethren and sisters. Let unseemly levity be abandoned and let the solemnities of eternity rest down upon those who are called the Saints of the Most
High God. (Pamphlet, Church Historical Library, October 6, 1886.)

David O. McKay: 9-12

Sunday is worship day. It is holy. This is a Christian nation, and the Lord has promised that as long as we keep him in mind and worship him this country will stand-this
Government will stand. No other nation can take it or destroy it. But if we forget him, God's promises are not binding.

Why should Sunday be observed as a day of rest? First, Sunday is essential to the true development and strength of body, and that is a principle which we should
proclaim more generally abroad, and practice. . . .

A second purpose for keeping holy the Sabbath day is: "That thou mayest more fully keep thyself unspotted from the world." Contemplation during that sacred hour,
self-communion, and higher than that, communion in thought and feeling with the Lord-the realization that he is near enough to be aware of what you are thinking. What
you think about-is really what you are. . . .

Keep thyself unspotted from the world, and ask God to forgive you if you have in mind injuring anyone who trusts you-I mean morally-or if you have in mind wronging
anybody, cleanse it from your mind. Read Doctrine and Covenants section 59.

There is a third reason. Keeping holy the Sabbath Day is a law of God, resounding through the ages from Mount Sinai. You cannot transgress the law of God without
circumscribing your spirit. Finally, our Sabbath, the first day of the week, commemorates the greatest event in all history: Christ's resurrection and his visit as a
resurrected being to his assembled Apostles. His birth, of course, was necessary, and just as great, so I say this is one of the greatest events in all history. (CR,
October 1956, pp. 90-91.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 10

A day . . . to rest from your labors

I wonder if money earned upon the Sabbath, when it is unnecessary Sabbath earning, might not also be unclean money. I realize that some people must work on the
Sabbath; and(c)when
 Copyright             they do, Infobase
                  2005-2009,    if they areMedia
                                           compelled,
                                                 Corp.that is, of course, a different situation. But men and women who will deliberately use the SabbathPage
                                                                                                                                                         day to 80
                                                                                                                                                                develop
                                                                                                                                                                   / 151
business propositions, to increase their holdings, to increase their income, I fear for them. I think the Lord was speaking to them when he said: "Woe unto them that call
evil good. . . ." (Isa. 5:20.) Sometimes we salve our consciences by saying that the more we get the more we can give to the worthy causes, but that, of course, is a
subterfuge. There are people who work on the Sabbath, not through compulsion, but because the income is attractive, and others who work voluntarily to get the "time
A day . . . to rest from your labors

I wonder if money earned upon the Sabbath, when it is unnecessary Sabbath earning, might not also be unclean money. I realize that some people must work on the
Sabbath; and when they do, if they are compelled, that is, of course, a different situation. But men and women who will deliberately use the Sabbath day to develop
business propositions, to increase their holdings, to increase their income, I fear for them. I think the Lord was speaking to them when he said: "Woe unto them that call
evil good. . . ." (Isa. 5:20.) Sometimes we salve our consciences by saying that the more we get the more we can give to the worthy causes, but that, of course, is a
subterfuge. There are people who work on the Sabbath, not through compulsion, but because the income is attractive, and others who work voluntarily to get the "time
and a half" that Sabbath work gives them. . . .

The Savior knew that the ox gets in the mire on the Sabbath, but he knew also that no ox deliberately goes into the mire every week. . . .

I know that men will never suffer, ultimately, for any seeming financial sacrifices that might be made, for he has commanded us to live his laws and then has challenged
us:

. . . prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to
receive it." (Malachi 3:10.) (CR, October 1953, pp. 54-56.)

Adam S. Bennion: 11

Mormonism is not merely a system of belief-it is a gospel of activity. It is not confined to church worship on the Sabbath day-it reaches into the daily lives of its
members every day in the week. As someone said happily in Europe: "The Church doesn't work its members to death-it works them to life." (CR, April 1957, p. 117.)

James E. Talmage: 12

The Lord's day

The Church of Jesus Christ teaches that Sunday is the acceptable day for Sabbath observance, on the authority of direct revelation specifying the Lord's day as such. In
this, a new dispensation, and verily the last-the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times-the law of the Sabbath has been reaffirmed unto the Church. It is to be noted that
the revelation, part of which follows, was given to the Church on a Sunday. (August 7, 1831.) [Sec. 59:9-13, quoted.] (The Vitality of Mormonism, 1919, p. 332.)

Anthon H. Lund: 12

Offer . . . thy sacraments unto the Most High

Don't let us neglect this duty and stay away from the house of the Lord on His holy day, but go there and worship Him, partake of the Sacrament, and renew our
covenant with the Lord, then we shall receive strength to perform our duties. . . . If we stay away or avoid partaking of the Sacrament, we are cutting ourselves short of
the blessings we could enjoy; in fact such a course will cause spiritual starvation. Go therefore to the house of worship and pray for the man that speaks, and he will be
able to convey unto you that which you desire to know, and to build you up in your holy faith. The Lord will be with him. (CR, October 1915, pp. 11-12.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 13-14

Here [Isaiah 58:1-7] Isaiah points out clearly the intent of the fast. It is observed with a contrite spirit, a humbled heart before the Lord. Evil was to be forsaken, prayer
and supplication offered with a covenant to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, and let the oppressed go free. If they would do this, then, said the Lord, "shall thy light
break forth as the morning and thine health shall spring forth speedily; and thy righteousness shall go before thee: the glory of the Lord shall be thy reward." Israel,
however, had perverted the fast and thus merited Isaiah's and the Lord's rebuke. . . .

Fasting and prayer in the present dispensation have been carried over from primitive times. From the organization of the Church the principle of fasting in the spirit of
prayer has been a commandment of the Lord. (D&C 59:8-13.) In regard to the choosing of a set day of the month, we have the testimony from President Brigham
Young in a discourse in the old tabernacle, Salt Lake City, December 8, 1867. (JD, 12:115-16.) (IE, December 1956, 59:895.)

Joseph F. Smith: 13

That thy fasting may be perfect

Now, while the law requires the Saints in all the world to fast from "even to even" and to abstain both from food and drink, it can easily be seen from the scriptures and
especially from the words of Jesus, that it is more important to obtain the true spirit of love for God and man, "purity of heart and simplicity of intention," than it is to
carry out the cold letter of the law. The Lord has instituted the fast on a reasonable and intelligent basis, and none of his works are vain or unwise. His law is perfect in
this as in other things. Hence, those who can are required to comply thereto; it is a duty from which they cannot escape; but let it be remembered that the observance of
the fast day by abstaining twenty-four hours from food and drink is not an absolute rule, it is no iron-clad law to us, but it is left with the people as a matter of
conscience, to exercise wisdom and discretion. Many are subject to weakness, others are delicate in health, and others have nursing babies; of such it should not be
required to fast. Neither should parents compel their little children to fast. I have known children to cry for something to eat on fast day. In such cases, going without
food will do them no good. Instead, they dread the day to come, and in place of hailing it, dislike it, while the compulsion engenders a spirit of rebellion in them, rather
than a love for the Lord and their fellows. Better teach them principle, and let them observe it when they are old enough to choose intelligently, than to so compel them.

But those should fast who can, and all classes among us should be taught to save the meals which they would eat, or their equivalent, for the poor. None are exempt
from this; it is required of the Saints, old and young, in every part of the Church. (Gospel Doctrine, 1943, pp. 243-44) [December 1903.]

Charles W. Penrose: 15-20

The Lord has to do with those things that are temporal as well as those that are spiritual; for He has declared that "for brass he will bring gold, and for stones iron, and
for iron he will bring silver" [Isa. 60:17], and He will beautify Zion and cause her to shine and be made glorious. . . . The Lord is in the temporal as well as in the
spiritual things of His kingdom, and will be if we keep His commandments and seek to sanctify them in his service. That is the point. As with Him, all things will be
spiritual to us, if we use them to the glory of God and the benefit of our fellow creatures. (CR, April 1906, pp. 90-91.)

Daniel H. Wells: 15

With a glad heart and a cheerful countenance
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 81 / 151
Look at the nations of the earth, and see them plodding along without improvement in the knowledge of the things of God-without being touched in their spirits with the
life-giving power, and they rest out; they do not enjoy themselves nearly so much as do the "Mormons," who enjoy themselves a great deal better than any people
Daniel H. Wells: 15

With a glad heart and a cheerful countenance

Look at the nations of the earth, and see them plodding along without improvement in the knowledge of the things of God-without being touched in their spirits with the
life-giving power, and they rest out; they do not enjoy themselves nearly so much as do the "Mormons," who enjoy themselves a great deal better than any people
within my knowledge; for it is a peculiarity of "Mormonism" that its followers enjoy themselves. Upon the plains you can see them dancing and kicking up their heels.
There is not much formal sanctity about them; and in this particular they are also right; for the Lord loves a cheerful heart and a buoyant spirit; and those who receive
the Spirit of the Lord are full of life and animation. They are not apt to have the "blues" or if at times they do, they do not go into their graves with that complaint. They
are ready to do anything that will subserve the interests of the kingdom of God and their religion, even though it may be contrary to their natural feelings. This is one
principle that makes us so different from the world; the "Mormons" know that all is right, if they carry out the instructions given them. (JD, March 22, 1857, 5:41.)

David O. McKay: 16-20

If the experience of the past few years has taught us anything it has taught us that it is unwise to seek happiness in worldly possessions only. I say only because I do not
minimize the value of material things of the world as contributing factors to man's peace, joy and contentment. The Lord himself has said that if we worship him with
rejoicing and prayer, with glad hearts and cheerful countenance, the fulness of the earth is ours.

In the Doctrine and Covenants he says plainly: [Sec. 59:16-20, quoted.]

However, to seek happiness or even contentment in the acquisition of these worldly things alone is to lose sight of the higher purpose of life. And that is one reason why
there is discouragement and why there is despair generally in the world. The seeking of these material things has been the end, and now that they seem to be suddenly
wiped away, men are distracted. (CR, October 1934, pp. 92-93.)

John A. Widtsoe: 20

As I have learned to understand the laws that govern our body it seems that one fundamental law in preserving human bodies is the law of moderation. All things must
be done in wisdom. No unnecessary strain must be put upon the body nor must indolence seize upon us. (CR, April 1926, pp. 108-9.)

First Presidency (Joseph F. Smith, Anthon H. Lund, Charles W. Penrose): 21

We acknowledge the hand of the Lord in all the events occurring in these latter days, and look for the complete accomplishment of His divine purposes concerning the
redemption of the earth through Jesus Christ His Beloved Son. While we do not charge the Almighty with causing the evils of any kind that afflict humanity, and which
we regard as the fruits of disobedience to His holy laws, we recognize the fact that He is over all and that He will eventually control everything to bring about His own
Almighty plans. The agency of man is not interfered with by Divine Providence. If men were not left free to choose the good and refuse the evil, or vice versa, there
would be no righteousness or even reason in bringing them to judgment. In consequence of the power of volition they become responsible beings, and therefore will
receive the results of their own doings. They will be rewarded or punished according to their works, when the books are opened and they are judged out of the things
written therein.

God, doubtless, could avert war, prevent crime, destroy poverty, chase away darkness, overcome error, and make all things bright, beautiful and joyful. But this would
involve the destruction of a vital and fundamental attribute in man, the right of agency. It is for the benefit of His sons and daughters that they become acquainted with
evil as well as good, with darkness as well as light, with error as well as truth, and with the results of the infraction of eternal laws. Therefore He has permitted the evils
which have been brought about by the acts of His creatures, but will control their ultimate results for His own glory and the progress and exaltation of His sons and
daughters when they have learned obedience by the things they suffer. The contrasts experienced in this world of mingled sorrow and joy are educational in their nature,
and will be the means of raising humanity to a full appreciation of all that is right and true and good. The foreknowledge of God does not imply His action in bringing
about that which man does or refuses to do. The comprehension of this principle makes clear many questions that puzzle the uninformed as to the power and works of
Deity. (DN, December 19, 1914.)

Joseph F. Smith: 21

We have it enunciated in the revelations to Joseph the Prophet, in the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, that the Lord is greatly displeased only with those who do not
confess or acknowledge "his hand in all things, and obey not his commandments." Many things occur in the world in which it seems very difficult for most of us to find a
solid reason for the acknowledgment of the hand of the Lord. I have come to the belief that the only reason I have been able to discover by which we should
acknowledge the hand of God in some occurrences is the fact that the thing which has occurred has been permitted of the Lord. When two men give way to their
passions, their selfishness and anger, to contend and quarrel with each other, and this quarrel and contention leads to physical strife and violence between them, it has
been difficult for me to discover the hand of the Lord in that transaction; other than that the men who thus disagree, quarrel and contend with each other, have received
from God the freedom of their own agency to exercise their own intelligence, to judge between the right and wrong for themselves, and to act according to their own
desire. The Lord did not design or purpose that these two men should quarrel, or give way to their anger to such an extent that it would lead to violence between them,
and, perhaps, to bloodshed. God has never designed such a thing as that, nor can we charge such things to the Almighty. People become sick, suffer pain, sorrow and
anguish. They linger for months, and perhaps for years, in feebleness of body and of mind. The question arises in them: Why does the Lord suffer it? Is the hand of God
in that suffering? Has God designed persons to suffer? Has he touched them with his hand of affliction? Has he caused the evil that has come to them? Too many of us
are inclined to think, or lean toward the feeble thought, that the illness that comes to us, the afflictions that we suffer, the accidents that we meet with in life, and the
troubles that beset us on our way in the journey of life, are attributable either to the mercy or the displeasure of God. Sometimes we are prone to charge God with
causing our afflictions and our troubles; but if we could see as God sees, if we could understand as he understands, if we could trace the effects back to the cause, and
that truly, by the spirit of correct understanding, we would unquestionably discover that our troubles, or suffering, or affliction are the result of our own indiscretion or
lack of knowledge, or of wisdom. It was not the hand of God that put affliction and trouble upon us. The agency that he has given to us left us to act for ourselves-to do
things if we will that are not right, that are contrary to the laws of life and health, that are not wise or prudent-and the results may be serious to us, because of our
ignorance or of our determination to persist in that which we desire, rather than to yield to the requirements which God makes of us. (IE, July 1917, 20:821.)

George Q. Cannon: 21

You take two persons, one who has the Spirit of God, whose mind is enlightened by that Spirit-the spirit of revelation, the same spirit that rested upon the prophets
who wrote the revelations and prophecies we have-you take a man of that kind, and then take another who has none of that spirit, and put the two together, and the
one man's eyes will be open to see the hand of God in all these events; he will notice his movements and his providence in everything connected with his work and they
will be testimonies to him to strengthen his faith and furnish his mind with continual reasons for giving thanks to and worshipping God; while the man, who has not the
spirit of God, will see nothing Godlike in the occurrences: nothing which he will view as supernatural (as many suppose everything which exhibits God's power to be),
or nothing which
 Copyright         he will accept
             (c) 2005-2009,       as a fulfillment
                              Infobase             of prophecies; his eyes will be closed, his heart will be hardened, and to all the evidences of the divinity of these things he
                                         Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 82 / 151
will be impenetrable. (JD, November 2, 1879, 21:267.)

Those who acknowledge the hand of God in all things, and abide in his commandments, are the only ones who will sustain the principles of truth and purity. (JD, July 8,
who wrote the revelations and prophecies we have-you take a man of that kind, and then take another who has none of that spirit, and put the two together, and the
one man's eyes will be open to see the hand of God in all these events; he will notice his movements and his providence in everything connected with his work and they
will be testimonies to him to strengthen his faith and furnish his mind with continual reasons for giving thanks to and worshipping God; while the man, who has not the
spirit of God, will see nothing Godlike in the occurrences: nothing which he will view as supernatural (as many suppose everything which exhibits God's power to be),
or nothing which he will accept as a fulfillment of prophecies; his eyes will be closed, his heart will be hardened, and to all the evidences of the divinity of these things he
will be impenetrable. (JD, November 2, 1879, 21:267.)

Those who acknowledge the hand of God in all things, and abide in his commandments, are the only ones who will sustain the principles of truth and purity. (JD, July 8,
1860, 8:115.)

Joseph F. Smith: 21

All truth cometh from the Lord. He is the fountain of truth; or in other words, he is the everlasting spring of life and truth and from him cometh all knowledge, all
wisdom, all virtue and all power. . . . The Lord has bestowed his truth upon the earth from generation to generation and he has visited the people in various ways, from
age to age, according to the nearness with which he could draw them to himself. He has raised up philosophers among them, teachers of men, to set the example, and
to develop the mind and understanding of the human race in all nations of the world. God did it, but the world does not give credit to God, but give it to men, to heathen
philosophers. They give credit to them. I give it to God. And I tell you God knew the truth before they did, and through revelation they got it. [Alma 29:8.]

Let me say to you, my fellow workers in the cause of Zion, do not forget to acknowledge the hand of God in all things. (YWJ, June 1907, 12:312-13.)

Marion G. Romney: 22-24

We know that the gospel of Jesus Christ, of which this Church is the repository, is the one and only way of peace. We know that to everyone who accepts and lives it
there comes peace-peace in his heart-even in the midst of turmoil in the world. We know that if the people of the world would accept it and live it, we would have
peace in all the world. (CR, April 1961, p. 117.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 23

To those who live for tomorrow, the rewards are beyond their conception. And even though some of the blessings are for future enjoyment, is it not far better to enjoy
the spiritual luxuries of tomorrow, which is an eternity, rather than to revel in the physical comforts of today?

Peace, joy, satisfaction, happiness, growth, contentment, all come with the righteous living of the commandments of God. The one who delights in all of the worldly
luxuries of today, at the expense of spirituality, is living but for the moment. His day is coming. Retribution is sure. . . .

When one realizes the vastness, the richness, the glory of that "all" [Luke 15:31] which the Lord promises to bestow upon his faithful, it is worth all it costs in patience,
faith, sacrifice, sweat and tears. The blessings of eternity contemplated in this "all" bring to men immortality and everlasting life, eternal growth, divine leadership, eternal
increase, perfection and with it all-Godhood. (CR, April 1952, pp. 23-24.)

Albert E. Bowen: 23

He who doeth . . . shall receive his reward

Salvation is a relative term, admitting of varying degrees. There can be no other meaning to John's revelation that "each will be rewarded according to his works." [Rev.
20:12-13.]The slothful or indolent or indifferent can expect no high rating, no matter how voluble in professions of faith, or how profuse they may be in protestations of
devotion to their creeds. (CR, April 1951, p. 125.)

John Taylor: 23

Peace in this world

Peace is the gift of God. Do you want peace? Go to God. Do you want peace in your families? Go to God. Do you want peace to brood over your families? If you do,
live your religion, and the very peace of God will dwell and abide with you, for that is where peace comes from, and it doesn't dwell anywhere else. . . .

Some in speaking of war and troubles, will say, are you not afraid? No, I am a servant of God, and this is enough, for Father is at the helm. It is for me to be as clay in
the hands of the potter, to be pliable and walk in the light of the countenance of the Spirit of the Lord, and then no matter what comes. Let the lightnings flash and the
earthquakes bellow, God is at the helm, and I feel like saying but little, for the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth and will continue his work until he has put all enemies
under his feet, and his kingdom extends from the rivers to the ends of the earth. (JD, May 18, 1862, 10:56-58.)

Charles W. Penrose: 23

Peace in this world

In these plain and simple things which we have received from God, from the great Eternal Father by revelation through his Prophets, and particularly through the great
Prophet of the latter days, Joseph Smith, they certainly ought to place us on a firm foundation and give us rest and peace in our souls. Therein is one of the grand
beauties of the Church to which we belong, the doctrines that we have received. We know, we are convinced of them; we are not in any doubt about them if we have
received them in the right spirit. They have established themselves in our very being, they are a part of us. . . .

In that certainly there is peace, something to rely upon; something dependable, something that doesn't need any quibbling or questioning or doubt or uncertainty, but the
full conviction in my soul of the truth. And I have been able to bear that truth to others and that very certainty that sounded in my voice has carried conviction, thank the
Lord, to many others in my travels and labors in the ministry. (CR, October 1916, pp. 20-21.)

Section 60

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Jackson County, Missouri, August 8, 1831. The occasion was that of the Elders who had been appointed to
return to the East desiring to know how they should proceed, and by what route and manner they should travel.-Reproof for those who neglect to use their talents and
who fail to testify of the knowledge they have received-Specific instructions as to the return of Elders of Ohio-Others, yet to arrive in Zion, are to return, proclaiming
the word of God.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 83 / 151
1. Behold, thus saith the Lord unto the elders of his church, who are to return speedily to the land from whence they came: Behold, it pleaseth me, that you have come
up hither;
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Jackson County, Missouri, August 8, 1831. The occasion was that of the Elders who had been appointed to
return to the East desiring to know how they should proceed, and by what route and manner they should travel.-Reproof for those who neglect to use their talents and
who fail to testify of the knowledge they have received-Specific instructions as to the return of Elders of Ohio-Others, yet to arrive in Zion, are to return, proclaiming
the word of God.

1. Behold, thus saith the Lord unto the elders of his church, who are to return speedily to the land from whence they came: Behold, it pleaseth me, that you have come
up hither;

2. But with some I am not well pleased, for they will not open their mouths, but they hide the talent which I have given unto them, because of the fear of man. Wo unto
such, for mine anger is kindled against them.

3. And it shall come to pass, if they are not more faithful unto me, it shall be taken away, even that which they have.

4. For I, the Lord, rule in the heavens above, and among the armies of the earth; and in the day when I shall make up my jewels, all men shall know what it is that
bespeaketh the power of God.

5. But, verily, I will speak unto you concerning your journey unto the land from whence you came. Let there be a craft made, or bought, as seemeth you good, it
mattereth not unto me, and take your journey speedily for the place which is called St. Louis.

6. And from thence let my servants, Sidney Rigdon, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Oliver Cowdery, take their journey for Cincinnati;

7. And in this place let them lift up their voice and declare my word with loud voices, without wrath or doubting, lifting up holy hands upon them. For I am able to make
you holy, and your sins are forgiven you.

8. And let the residue take their journey from St. Louis, two by two, and preach the word, not in haste, among the congregations of the wicked, until they return to the
churches from whence they came.

9. And all this for the good of the churches; for this intent have I sent them.

10. And let my servant Edward Partridge impart of the money which I have given him, a portion unto mine elders who are commanded to return;

11. And he that is able, let him return it by the way of the agent; and he that is not, of him it is not required.

12. And now I speak of the residue who are to come unto this land.

13. Behold, they have been sent to preach my gospel among the congregations of the wicked; wherefore, I give unto them a commandment, thus: Thou shalt not idle
away thy time, neither shalt thou bury thy talent that it may not be known.

14. And after thou hast come up unto the land of Zion, and hast proclaimed my word, thou shalt speedily return, proclaiming my word among the congregations of the
wicked, not in haste, neither in wrath nor with strife.

15. And shake off the dust of thy feet against those who receive thee not, not in their presence, lest thou provoke them, but in secret; and wash thy feet, as a testimony
against them in the day of judgment.

16. Behold, this is sufficient for you, and the will of him who hath sent you.

17. And by the mouth of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., it shall be made known concerning Sidney Rigdon and Oliver Cowdery. The residue hereafter. Even so.
Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

On the 8th, as there had been some inquiry among the Elders what they were to do, I received the following. [Section 60, follows.] (HC 1:201, August 1831, Jackson
County, Missouri.)

George Q. Cannon: Introduction

Having fulfilled the requirements of the Almighty [in Missouri], Joseph and ten companion Elders departed from Independence Landing on the Missouri River, for
Kirtland, Ohio. It was on the 9th day of August, 1831, that they started to row down the river with a flotilla of sixteen canoes, carrying themselves and their provisions.
(Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 102-3.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-3

The Lord commenced his instruction by saying [Sec. 60:1] that he was pleased with them for making the journey to Missouri, and now they were to return speedily to
the land from whence they came. However, some of them received a rebuke, for the Lord was not pleased with them because on the journey from Ohio, they had not
followed the counsels that had been given. They had been commanded to preach the Gospel along the way and bear testimony among the people, but some had failed
to magnify this commandment because of their fear of man. It is true that not every man is a natural missionary, and there are those who shrink from the responsibility of
raising their voices in proclamation of the Gospel, and yet this is an obligation that we owe to this fallen world. The elders in the very beginning had been commanded to
serve the Lord with all their "heart, might, mind and strength" [Sec. 4:2], for the field is white and ready for the harvest. A penalty was to be inflicted upon those who
failed and they were not to stand blameless at the last day. The preaching of the Gospel was to be a means to them by which they were not to perish, but bring
salvation to their souls. There are many who have been sent forth who have had a fear of man, yet the Lord has promised to support them in their labors if they will trust
in him. (CHMR, 1947, 1:203-4.)

George Albert Smith: 2-3

It is a slothful servant who waits until he is commanded in all things. Our Heavenly Father expects us to magnify our calling, no matter where it may be, no matter how
humble our lot in life may be. Let us improve our talents, so that when the time comes for the Master to reward us according to what we have done, we may receive
the blessing that was given to two of the three men referred to in the parable of the talents: "Well done, good and faithful servant." [Matt. 25:21.] (CR, April 1934, p.
30.)
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 84 / 151
John Taylor: 4
It is a slothful servant who waits until he is commanded in all things. Our Heavenly Father expects us to magnify our calling, no matter where it may be, no matter how
humble our lot in life may be. Let us improve our talents, so that when the time comes for the Master to reward us according to what we have done, we may receive
the blessing that was given to two of the three men referred to in the parable of the talents: "Well done, good and faithful servant." [Matt. 25:21.] (CR, April 1934, p.
30.)

John Taylor: 4

All nations and all peoples are more or less under his direction and control, although many of them do not know it. He raises up one nation, and puts down another; he
debases the proud and exalts the humble at his pleasure; and he pursues that course among all the peoples and nations of the earth, as seemeth best unto him; and all
nations and peoples are his offspring; and he is the God and Father of the spirits of all flesh, and feels an interest in the welfare of all the human family. He has been in
the ages that are past, and he is in the present age doing all that he can to promote the happiness and well-being of the human family. This does not always appear to
men of superficial minds, the dealings of God with man are not always comprehended. But he nevertheless does control the destinies of all peoples; and if in many
instances it does not seem for their present benefit, yet as mankind are eternal beings, having to do with eternity as well as time, when the secrets of all hearts shall be
developed and the actions of gods shall be made known and fully comprehended in the future destinies of the races of men, it will be found that the Judge of all the
earth has done right. (JD, April 8, 1878, 19:301.)

John A. Widtsoe: 4

I was impressed this morning by the remarks made by President [Anthony W.] Ivins that throughout all the ages of history the hand of God has overruled the actions of
mankind, that nothing is done except as the Lord may use it for the accomplishment of his mighty purposes. No truth has become more living in my soul throughout my
life than this. I have little belief in chance, little belief that things happen just because we, often stupid people, do certain work in our blindness. The things accomplished
by humanity become in the end God's accomplishments, as he makes use of them in working out his infinite purposes. . . .

The Spirit of God is upon the face of the earth; it enters the hearts of men. That Spirit tempers human acts and impels humanity to actions of righteousness. That same
Spirit serves as a powerful preparatory agent for us in our gospel labors. In fact, the most important thing for every person engaged in this great latter-day work is that
we do rely upon the assistance of the Spirit of God. (CR, October 1927, p. 25.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 5-14

The manner by which the returning brethren were to travel was pointed out to them. The Lord said: [Sec. 60:5, quoted.] Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon were to
travel together to Cincinnati where they were to lift up their voices and declare the word. [Sec. 60:7, quoted.] The residue were to take their journey to St. Louis and
declare the word among the congregations of the wicked. They were to travel two by two, not in haste, but to take time to declare the message of salvation among the
people.

Edward Partridge, the bishop, was to impart money as it might be needed for the journey. This money was to be returned by such brethren as were able to reimburse
the bishop after they arrived at their destination. Those who were not able to pay the money back were not required to do so. It is a marvel how these brethren could
spend their time in the ministry without some manner of income to support them. Nevertheless the Lord came to their aid. It should be noted that in speaking of the
funds in the hands of the bishop which were to be used for this purpose, the Lord said that he was to impart "of the money which I have given him." The law of revenue
for the Church at this early period had not been definitely defined. In making these journeys back and forth from Ohio to Missouri the brethren had to depend for
support very largely on the help they received from the people in a land where the majority were hostile to their cause.

On the way to Missouri some of these missionaries had "idled away their time." The Lord was determined that this should not be the case on this return journey, neither
on the part of those who were to remain in that land or who were yet to come; He said to them: [Sec. 60:12-13, quoted.] We are all familiar with the parable of the
talents, and know the fate of the man who hid his talent away and then when his Lord returned said unto him: "I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where
thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth; lo, there thou hast that is thine." The Lord
therefore said: "Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance:
but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth." (Matt. 25:14-30.)

This command applies to all those who have talents and priesthood which they are expected to magnify. If we hide our talents and refuse to exercise the divine authority
which is given us, then we may find a similar fate awaiting us, for this story of the talents applies to us all. (CHMR, 1947, 1:205-6.)

Richard L. Evans:

Thou shalt not idle away thy time

Now, as to a willingness to work: Nothing ever does itself. Nothing ever memorizes itself. Nothing ever accomplishes itself-without requisite effort. Carlyle said, "Men
do less than they ought, unless they do all that they can." It is not enough just to try; we have to succeed. The Lord expects us to see things through. (CR, April 1961,
pp. 75-76.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 15-16

The elders were to seek out from among the people the honest in heart and leave their warning testimony with all others, thus they would become clean from their
blood. The cleansing of their feet, either by washing or wiping off the dust, would be recorded in heaven as a testimony against the wicked. This act, however, was not
to be performed in the presence of the offenders, "lest thou provoke them, but in secret, and wash thy feet, as a testimony against them in the day of judgment." The
missionaries of the Church who faithfully perform their duty are under the obligation of leaving their testimony with all with whom they come in contact in their work.
This testimony will stand as a witness against those who reject the message, at the judgment (CHMR, 1947, 1:206.)

Brigham Young: 15-16

I recollect, in England, sending an Elder to Bristol, to open a door there, and see if anybody would believe. He had a little more than thirty miles to walk; he started off
one morning, and arrived at Bristol; he preached the Gospel to them, and sealed them all up to damnation, and was back next morning. He was just as good a man,
too, as we had. It was want of knowledge caused him to do so. I go and preach to the people, and tell them at the end of every sermon, he that believeth and is
baptized, shall be saved; and he that believeth not, shall be damned. [Sec. 112:29.] I continue preaching there every day after day, week after week, and month after
month, and yet nobody believes my testimony, that I know of, and I don't see any signs of it. "What shall I do in this case if I am sent to preach there?" you may inquire.
You must continue to preach there, until those who sent you shall tell you to leave that field of labor; and if the people don't manifest by their works, that they believe,
as long as they
 Copyright        come to hearInfobase
              (c) 2005-2009,   me, I willMedia
                                         continue to plead with them, until they bend their dispositions to the Gospel. Why? Because I must be patientPage
                                                Corp.                                                                                                        with them,
                                                                                                                                                                    85 /as151
                                                                                                                                                                           the
Lord is patient with me; as the Lord is merciful to me, consequently I will be merciful to others; as He continues to be merciful to me, consequently I must continue in
long-suffering to be merciful to others-patiently waiting, with all diligence, until the people will believe, and until they are prepared to become heirs to a celestial
kingdom, or angels to the devil. (JD, August 8, 1852, 3:91.)
too, as we had. It was want of knowledge caused him to do so. I go and preach to the people, and tell them at the end of every sermon, he that believeth and is
baptized, shall be saved; and he that believeth not, shall be damned. [Sec. 112:29.] I continue preaching there every day after day, week after week, and month after
month, and yet nobody believes my testimony, that I know of, and I don't see any signs of it. "What shall I do in this case if I am sent to preach there?" you may inquire.
You must continue to preach there, until those who sent you shall tell you to leave that field of labor; and if the people don't manifest by their works, that they believe,
as long as they come to hear me, I will continue to plead with them, until they bend their dispositions to the Gospel. Why? Because I must be patient with them, as the
Lord is patient with me; as the Lord is merciful to me, consequently I will be merciful to others; as He continues to be merciful to me, consequently I must continue in
long-suffering to be merciful to others-patiently waiting, with all diligence, until the people will believe, and until they are prepared to become heirs to a celestial
kingdom, or angels to the devil. (JD, August 8, 1852, 3:91.)

Section 61

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, on the bank of the Missouri river, McIlwaine's Bend, August 12, 1831. The Prophet and ten Elders had traveled
down the river in canoes. On the first day of the journey many dangers were experienced. Elder William W. Phelps, in daylight vision, saw the destroyer riding in power
upon the face of the waters. See History of the Church, vol. 1. p. 203.-Elders not to travel swiftly upon the river, thus losing opportunity to preach-Elders had been
permitted to come thus far by boat that they might bear record of the power of the destroyer over the waters-Those who come later to Zion to be warned thereof-
Attention of the First Presidency needed in the organized branches-Special labor of declaring the Gospel to non-members left to the Elders thereto appointed.

1. Behold, and hearken unto the voice of him who has all power, who is from everlasting to everlasting, even Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.

2. Behold, verily thus saith the Lord unto you, O ye elders of my church, who are assembled upon this spot, whose sins are now forgiven you, for I, the Lord, forgive
sins, and am merciful unto those who confess their sins with humble hearts;

3. But verily I say unto you, that it is not needful for this whole company of mine elders to be moving swiftly upon the waters, whilst the inhabitants on either side are
perishing in unbelief.

4. Nevertheless, I suffered it that ye might bear record; behold, there are many dangers upon the waters, and more especially hereafter;

5. For I, the Lord, have decreed in mine anger many destructions upon the waters; yea, and especially upon these waters.

6. Nevertheless, all flesh is in mine hand, and he that is faithful among you shall not perish by the waters.

7. Wherefore, it is expedient that my servant Sidney Gilbert and my servant William W. Phelps be in haste upon their errand and mission.

8. Nevertheless, I would not suffer that ye should part until you were chastened for all your sins, that you might be one, that you might not perish in wickedness;

9. But now, verily I say, it behooveth me that ye should part. Wherefore let my servants Sidney Gilbert and William W. Phelps take their former company, and let them
take their journey in haste that they may fill their mission, and through faith they shall overcome;

10. And inasmuch as they are faithful they shall be preserved, and I, the Lord, will be with them.

11. And let the residue take that which is needful for clothing.

12. Let my servant Sidney Gilbert take that which is not needful with him, as you shall agree.

13. And now, behold, for your good I gave unto you a commandment concerning these things; and I, the Lord, will reason with you as with men in days of old.

14. Behold, I, the Lord, in the beginning blessed the waters; but in the last days, by the mouth of my servant John, I cursed the waters.

15. Wherefore, the days will come that no flesh shall be safe upon the waters.

16. And it shall be said in days to come that none is able to go up to the land of Zion upon the waters, but he that is upright in heart.

17. And, as I, the Lord, in the beginning cursed the land, even so in the last days have I blessed it, in its time, for the use of my saints, that they may partake the fatness
thereof.

18. And now I give unto you a commandment that what I say unto one I say unto all, that you shall forewarn your brethren concerning these waters, that they come not
in journeying upon them, lest their faith fail and they are caught in snares;

19. I, the Lord, have decreed, and the destroyer rideth upon the face thereof, and I revoke not the decree.

20. I, the Lord, was angry with you yesterday, but today mine anger is turned away.

21. Wherefore, let those concerning whom I have spoken, that should take their journey in haste-again I say unto you, let them take their journey in haste.

22. And it mattereth not unto me, after a little, if it so be that they fill their mission, whether they go by water or by land; let this be as it is made known unto them
according to their judgments hereafter.

23. And now, concerning my servants, Sidney Rigdon, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Oliver Cowdery, let them come not again upon the waters, save it be upon the canal,
while journeying unto their homes; or in other words they shall not come upon the waters to journey, save upon the canal.

24. Behold, I, the Lord, have appointed a way for the journeying of my saints; and behold, this is the way-that after they leave the canal they shall journey by land,
inasmuch as they are commanded to journey and go up unto the land of Zion;

25. And they shall do like unto the children of Israel, pitching their tents by the way.

26. And, behold, this commandment you shall give unto all your brethren.

 Copyright
27.        (c) 2005-2009,
    Nevertheless, unto whomInfobase   Media to
                             is given power  Corp.
                                               command the waters, unto him it is given by the Spirit to know all his ways;                                 Page 86 / 151

28. Wherefore, let him do as the Spirit of the living God commandeth him, whether upon the land or upon the waters, as it remaineth with me to do hereafter.
25. And they shall do like unto the children of Israel, pitching their tents by the way.

26. And, behold, this commandment you shall give unto all your brethren.

27. Nevertheless, unto whom is given power to command the waters, unto him it is given by the Spirit to know all his ways;

28. Wherefore, let him do as the Spirit of the living God commandeth him, whether upon the land or upon the waters, as it remaineth with me to do hereafter.

29. And unto you is given the course for the saints, or the way for the saints of the camp of the Lord, to journey.

30. And again, verily I say unto you, my servants, Sidney Rigdon, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Oliver Cowdery, shall not open their mouths in the congregations of the
wicked until they arrive at Cincinnati;

31. And in that place they shall lift up their voices unto God against that people, yea, unto him whose anger is kindled against their wickedness, a people who are well-
nigh ripened for destruction.

32. And from thence let them journey for the congregations of their brethren, for their labors even now are wanted more abundantly among them than among the
congregations of the wicked.

33. And now, concerning the residue, let them journey and declare the word among the congregations of the wicked, inasmuch as it is given;

34. And inasmuch as they do this they shall rid their garments, and they shall be spotless before me.

35. And let them journey together, or two by two, as seemeth them good, only let my servant Reynolds Cahoon, and my servant Samuel H. Smith, with whom I am
well pleased, be not separated until they return to their homes, and this for a wise purpose in me.

36. And now, verily I say unto you, and what I say unto one I say unto all, be of good cheer, little children; for I am in your midst, and I have not forsaken you;

37. And inasmuch as you have humbled yourselves before me, the blessings of the kingdom are yours.

38. Gird up your loins and be watchful and be sober, looking forth for the coming of the Son of Man, for he cometh in an hour you think not.

39. Pray always that you enter not into temptation, that you may abide the day of his coming, whether in life or in death. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

On the 9th, in company with ten Elders, I left Independence Landing for Kirtland. We started down the river in canoes, and went the first day as far as Fort Osage,
where we had an excellent wild turkey for supper. Nothing very important occurred till the third day, when many of the dangers so common upon the western waters,
manifested themselves; and after we had encamped upon the bank of the river, at McIlwaine's Bend, Brother [William W.] Phelps, in open vision by daylight, saw the
destroyer in his most horrible power, ride upon the face of the waters; others heard the noise, but saw not the vision.

The next morning after prayer, I received the following: [Sec. 61, follows.] (HC 1:202-3, August 9-12, 1831, McIlwaine's Bend, Missouri.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-5

The next morning, after prayer the prophet received a revelation in which the elders received counsel in regard to their travels on the waters. The Lord declared that
their sins were forgiven them and that he is merciful to those who confess their sins and will be humble. It was stated that it was not needful for the entire company to
travel by water while people on both sides of the river were perishing for want of the Gospel. Then the Lord points out that there are many dangers upon the waters,
and more especially upon these waters many of which were to come hereafter. (CHMR, 1947, 1:206.)

Mark E. Petersen: 2

I, the Lord, . . . am merciful unto those who confess their sins

One of the wonderful things about the restored gospel is that it provides a way whereby mankind may gain forgiveness of their sins. True repentance followed by
baptism is the gate which initially puts men on the path of salvation, but even after going through the gate and getting on the path, all men sin to some extent, and some
grievously. What is the law of repentance for such Church members? What must they do to cleanse themselves? [Sec. 58:42-43.]

The formula of forgiveness is plainly set forth in the scriptures. First men must forsake their sins. Then they must confess to the Lord and also to those against whom
they have sinned, asking for forgiveness. Grievous sins which affect the standing in the Church should be made known to the bishop of the ward. One of the important
factors in our escape from sin is the matter of making restitution to those against whom we have sinned. This we should do so far as it is within our power-the Lord
expects it. We must also be willing to forgive other people who have offended us and finally we must press forward in doing the works of righteousness for the rest of
our lives. (Your Faith and You, 1953, pp. 92-93.)

Joseph F. Smith: 10

Inasmuch as they are faithful they shall be preserved

We have unfortunately lost some three or four of our Elders, by the hand of death, in the mission field. We regret this very much, and we are impressed with the thought
that it is largely due, in some instances at least, to the lack of caution and proper care on the part of the Elders themselves. I shall be most thankful and happy myself if
after I have done all that I have the power and wisdom to do for my protection, the Lord will preserve me by His power. Still I will give to Him the honor and the glory
for all. If a man receives wisdom to guard himself against evil and dangers, it is because God has bestowed the gift of wisdom upon him. (CR, October 1903, p. 4.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 13-20

In the beginning the Lord blessed the waters and cursed the land, but in these last days this was reversed, the land was to be blessed and the waters to be cursed. A
little reflection will bear witness to the truth of this declaration. In the early millenniums of this earth's history, men did not understand the composition of the soils, and
how    they needed
 Copyright           building upInfobase
               (c) 2005-2009,    when crops    wereCorp.
                                           Media     taken from them. The facilities at the command of the people were primitive and limited, acreage under     cultivation
                                                                                                                                                             Page            was
                                                                                                                                                                      87 / 151
limited, famines were prevalent, and the luxuries which we have today were not obtainable. Some one may rise up and say that the soil in those days was just as
productive as now, and this may be the case. It is not a matter of dispute, but the manner of cultivation did not lend itself to the abundant production which we are
receiving today. It matters not what the causes were, in those early days of world history, there could not be the production, nor the varieties of fruits coming from the
Joseph Fielding Smith: 13-20

In the beginning the Lord blessed the waters and cursed the land, but in these last days this was reversed, the land was to be blessed and the waters to be cursed. A
little reflection will bear witness to the truth of this declaration. In the early millenniums of this earth's history, men did not understand the composition of the soils, and
how they needed building up when crops were taken from them. The facilities at the command of the people were primitive and limited, acreage under cultivation was
limited, famines were prevalent, and the luxuries which we have today were not obtainable. Some one may rise up and say that the soil in those days was just as
productive as now, and this may be the case. It is not a matter of dispute, but the manner of cultivation did not lend itself to the abundant production which we are
receiving today. It matters not what the causes were, in those early days of world history, there could not be the production, nor the varieties of fruits coming from the
earth, and the Lord can very properly speak of this as a curse, or the lack of blessing, upon the land. In those early periods we have every reason to believe that the
torrents, floods, and the dangers upon the waters were not as great as they are today, and by no means as great as what the Lord has promised us. The early mariners
among the ancients traversed seas as they knew them in that day in comparative safety. . . . Today this manner of travel in such boats would be of the most dangerous
and risky nature. Moreover, we have seen the dangers upon the waters increase until the hearts of men failed them, and only the brave, and those who were compelled
to travel the seas, ventured out upon them. In regard to the Missouri-Mississippi waters, we have seen year by year great destruction upon them, and coming from
them. Millions upon millions of dollars, almost annually are lost by this great stream overflowing its banks. Many have lost their lives in the sea floods as they sweep
over the land, and even upon this apparently tranquil, or sluggish stream there can arise storms that bring destruction. Verily the word of the Lord has been, and is
being, fulfilled in relation to those waters. While the Lord has spoken of the sea heaving itself beyond its bounds, and the waves roaring, yet we must include the great
destruction upon the waters by means of war, and especially by submarine warfare as we have learned of it in recent years. (CHMR, 1947, 1:206-7.)

George Q. Cannon: 15-16

Many years ago the Lord declared that it "should be said in days to come, that no one is able to go up to the land of Zion upon the waters but he that is upright in
heart"; and that which was said at that day respecting the waters may yet be said with great propriety respecting the land. The faithful and the upright will possess every
advantage over the unfaithful and perverse; and it will be by the exercise of faith that the Saints will escape the snares of Satan and the evils which will be poured out
upon the wicked. The Lord, in speaking respecting the wicked and the evils that should come upon them, has said that "the Saints also shall hardly escape;"
"nevertheless," he adds, "I, the Lord, am with them." [Sec. 63:64.] There is every reason to encourage us in being faithful to the covenants which we have made with
our heavenly Father. When we live in strict accordance with his laws, we have a claim upon him for the bestowal of every blessing that is necessary for our peace and
safety. (MS, February 14, 1863, 25:107.)

LeGrand Richards: 15-16, 28

You will recall that in the early days of the gathering of the Saints it was considered as good as an insurance policy when a company of Latter-day Saints embarked on
a vessel crossing the Atlantic. I recall reading in my grandfather's diary of a time when the boat upon which he was sailing was in great jeopardy, so much so that the
captain of the boat came to him and pleaded with him to intercede with the Lord in behalf of the boat and her passengers; and grandfather, remembering that he had
been promised that he should have power over the elements, walked out on the deck of the boat and raised his hands to high heaven and rebuked the sea and the
waves, and they were immediately calmed, and the appreciation of the captain of the boat was so great that he offered him the use of his private quarters during the
balance of the journey. (CR, April 1941, p. 84.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 21-32

The Lord revealed to these brethren some of the power of the adversary of mankind and how he rides upon the storm, as a means of affording them protection. They
were commanded to use judgment as they traveled upon these waters, and the Saints coming to Zion were instructed to travel by land on their way up to Zion.
Moreover, notwithstanding the great power of Satan upon the waters, the Lord still held command and he could protect his people whether on land or by water as they
journeyed.

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon were commanded that they were not to preach among the people on their return journey until they came to the city of Cincinnati, and
there they were to raise their voices "among the congregations of the wicked," for the anger of the Lord was kindled against their wickedness, "a people who are well-
nigh ripened for destruction." At the time of this revelation Cincinnati was only a village, yet it was like other western towns, such as Independence, the gathering place
of many who had been forced to flee from the larger cities because of the violation of the law. In all the border towns in that day wickedness to a very great extent
prevailed. After fulfilling their mission in Cincinnati these two brethren were to continue their journey back to Kirtland. (CHMR, 1947, 1:207-8.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 33-35

The other elders who were homeward bound were to travel two by two, and they also were to preach among the "congregations of the wicked" [see also Sec. 62:5],
and the Lord said: [Sec. 61:34, quoted.] As we have stated before, the only way that we can stand spotless, and not be held accountable for the blood of this
generation is to magnify our callings in giving the warning to the world. The Lord called upon these brethren to travel two by two. This is how he sent his disciples out in
the days of his ministry. [Mark 6:7.] When they traveled two by two they had protection. They were not as likely to fall into sin, and they were not as likely to be
attacked. We ask our missionaries today to travel two by two among the "congregations of the wicked," as a matter of protection. Many would have been saved from
temptation and sin had they adhered to this regulation and were overcome because they fell into traps set for them which never could have been sprung had they not
been alone. Although they were to travel in pairs, yet the Lord cautioned them against temptation while on the way. Satan is always alert, and it requires extreme
diligence, humility and prayer to keep the guidance of the Spirit of the Lord and be able to overcome. (CHMR, 1947, 1:208.)

James E. Talmage: 37

The kingdom

In the Gospel according to Matthew the phrase "kingdom of heaven" repeatedly occurs; while in the writings of the other evangelists and throughout the epistles, the
corresponding expression is "kingdom of God" [Matt. 19:14; Mark 10:14], "kingdom of Christ," or simple "kingdom." [Matt. 13:11, 38.] In many instances these
designations are used with the same meaning, though a distinction is apparent in others. The several scriptural usages of the terms comprise:

1. A signification practically identical with that of the "Church of Jesus Christ."

2. The designation of the literal kingdom, material and spiritual, over which Christ the Lord shall rule by personal ministration in days yet future.

Under the first conception, the "kingdom" of scriptural mention has been already established as an organization among men, and is today in a state of war against sin,
with its powers and resources mobilized in defense of freedom of worship and for the salvation of the race. Plainly, when we speak of the Church as the Kingdom we
refer to an institution already extant on the earth, not one that is yet to come.

The  Church(c)
 Copyright   of Jesus  Christ asserts
                2005-2009,            no right
                               Infobase   Mediaof Corp.
                                                  control in the government of nations; and its jurisdiction in temporal affairs is limited to matters of organization
                                                                                                                                                              Page 88  and/ 151
discipline within itself, such as are essential to the maintenance and perpetuity of any community body.

The Kingdom of God and the Church of Christ are virtually synonymous terms. We do not pray that this organization shall come; for it is now existent. [Sec. 65:2,
Under the first conception, the "kingdom" of scriptural mention has been already established as an organization among men, and is today in a state of war against sin,
with its powers and resources mobilized in defense of freedom of worship and for the salvation of the race. Plainly, when we speak of the Church as the Kingdom we
refer to an institution already extant on the earth, not one that is yet to come.

The Church of Jesus Christ asserts no right of control in the government of nations; and its jurisdiction in temporal affairs is limited to matters of organization and
discipline within itself, such as are essential to the maintenance and perpetuity of any community body.

The Kingdom of God and the Church of Christ are virtually synonymous terms. We do not pray that this organization shall come; for it is now existent. [Sec. 65:2,
115:3-4.] We pray and strive for its growth and development, for the spread of its saving principles, and for the acceptance by all mankind. (The Vitality of
Mormonism, 1919, pp. 179-80.)

James E. Talmage: 38

Be watchful . . . looking for. . . the Son of Man

A distinctive characteristic of the revelations given in the present dispensation, regarding the second coming of our Lord, is the emphatic and oft-repeated declaration
that the event is near at hand. The call is, "Prepare ye, prepare ye, for that which is to come; for the Lord is nigh." [Sec. 1:12.] Instead of the cry of one man in the
wilderness of Judea, the voice of thousands is heard authoritatively warning the nations and inviting them to repent and flee to Zion for safety. The fig tree is rapidly
putting forth its leaves [Sec. 45:36-:38]; the signs in heaven and earth are increasing; the great and dreadful day of the Lord is near. (AF, 1950, p. 362.)

Joseph Smith: 38

For he cometh in an hour you think not

Jesus Christ never did reveal to any man the precise time that He would come. [Sec. 130:14-17.] Go and read the scriptures, and you cannot find anything that
specifies the exact hour He would come; and all that say so are false teachers. (HC 6:254, 1844.)

Section 62

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, on the bank of the Missouri River, August 13, 1831. On this day the Prophet and his Counselors met several
Elders who were on their way to the land of Zion, and, after joyful salutations, received this revelation to the encouragement of all.-Labors of faithful Elders
commended-Those on their way to Zion told of their prospective return in continuation of their ministry.

1. Behold, and hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, even Jesus Christ, your advocate, who knoweth the weakness of man and how to succor
them who are tempted.

2. And verily mine eyes are upon those who have not as yet gone up unto the land of Zion; wherefore your mission is not yet full.

3. Nevertheless, ye are blessed, for the testimony which ye have borne is recorded in heaven for the angels to look upon; and they rejoice over you, and your sins are
forgiven you.

4. And now continue your journey. Assemble yourselves upon the land of Zion; and hold a meeting and rejoice together, and offer a sacrament unto the Most High.

5. And then you may return to bear record, yea, even altogether, or two by two, as seemeth you good, it mattereth not unto me; only be faithful, and declare glad
tidings unto the inhabitants of the earth, or among the congregations of the wicked.

6. Behold, I, the Lord, have brought you together that the promise might be fulfilled, that the faithful among you should be preserved and rejoice together in the land of
Missouri. I, the Lord, promise the faithful and cannot lie.

7. I, the Lord, am willing, if any among you desire to ride upon horses, or upon mules, or in chariots, he shall receive this blessing, if he receive it from the hand of the
Lord, with a thankful heart in all things.

8. These things remain with you to do according to judgment and the directions of the Spirit.

9. Behold, the kingdom is yours. And behold, and lo, I am with the faithful always. Even so. Amen.

George Q. Cannon: Introduction

After three days of rowing down the Missouri, Joseph and Sidney and Oliver were directed to journey by land speedily to Kirtland, while the others were instructed to
proceed with the canoes.

On the day following this division, the 13th of August, [1831] Joseph met several elders who were on their way to Independence. A meeting was held in which joy
abounded. [Section 62, received on the bank of the Missouri River.] After this the elders parted, the Prophet and his two companions continuing their journey and the
other advancing toward the land of Zion.

It was on the 27th day of August, 1831, that the Prophet and Sidney and Oliver reached Kirtland. During their eventful absence they had enjoyed the Spirit of
inspiration to a great extent and had witnessed many manifestations of God's power. Their faith had been strengthened, and the purposes of the Almighty had been
made more clear to their comprehension. They had also gained greater knowledge of the effort which Satan was making to hide the light from the eyes of mankind. The
Lord had said to them: [Sec. 62:3, quoted.] (Life of Joseph Smith, 1964 ed., pp. 123-24.)

Joseph F. Smith: 3

A testimony of the truth is more than a mere assent of the mind, it is a conviction of the heart, a knowledge that fills the whole soul of its recipient. (JI, October 15,
1903, 38:624.)

Matthew Cowley: 5

Copyright
Declare glad(c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.
             tidings                                                                                                                                            Page 89 / 151

I tell you . . . if you want to have something come into your lives that will fill you with faith through all eternity, get into this missionary work and get the spirit of it, and
1903, 38:624.)

Matthew Cowley: 5

Declare glad tidings

I tell you . . . if you want to have something come into your lives that will fill you with faith through all eternity, get into this missionary work and get the spirit of it, and
joy will come into your heart. . . . (Matthew Cowley Speaks, 1954, p. 412.)

First Presidency (Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards): 9

I am with the faithful always

The meek and lowly in heart are always satisfied. To them the work of the Father progresses just fast enough. To them the work could not be bettered, though it should
move faster or slower. Why? Because they live by their faith in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God. They have renounced their own righteousness,
knowing that they cannot of themselves survey the end from the beginning, and consequently cannot judge of the things of God only by the Spirit of God. (MS, January
14, 1854, 16:17.)

Section 63

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, August, 1831. Prefacing his record of this revelation the Prophet wrote: In these infant days of
the Church, there was a great anxiety to obtain the word of the Lord upon every subject that in any way concerned our salvation; and as the land of Zion was now the
most important temporal object in view, I inquired of the Lord for further information upon the gathering of the Saints, and the purchase of the land, and other matters.
See History of the Church, vol. I, p. 107.-Solemn warning to the wicked-Divine manifestations, and signs wrought by evil powers-Sin of adultery especially
condemned-Saints commanded to gather to Zion as they are able, but not with undue haste lest confusion result-Lands to be secured by purchase and not by seizure-
Blessed are they who die in the Lord-Condition of those who shall die during the Millennium-Sidney Rigdon rebuked for pride-Those who use the name of the Lord
without authority declared to be under condemnation.

1. Hearken, O ye people, and open your hearts and give ear from afar; and listen, you that call yourselves the people of the Lord, and hear the word of the Lord and
his will concerning you.

2. Yea, verily, I say, hear the word of him whose anger is kindled against the wicked and rebellious;

3. Who willeth to take even them whom he will take, and preserveth in life them whom he will preserve;

4. Who buildeth up at his own will and pleasure; and destroyeth when he pleases, and is able to cast the soul down to hell.

5. Behold, I, the Lord, utter my voice, and it shall be obeyed.

6. Wherefore, verily I say, let the wicked take heed, and let the rebellious fear and tremble; and let the unbelieving hold their lips, for the day of wrath shall come upon
them as a whirlwind, and all flesh shall know that I am God.

7. And he that seeketh signs shall see signs, but not unto salvation.

8. Verily, I say unto you, there are those among you who seek signs, and there have been such even from the beginning;

9. But, behold, faith cometh not by signs, but signs follow those that believe.

10. Yea, signs come by faith, not by the will of men, nor as they please, but by the will of God.

11. Yea, signs come by faith, unto mighty works, for without faith no man pleaseth God; and with whom God is angry he is not well pleased; wherefore, unto such he
showeth no signs, only in wrath unto their condemnation.

12. Wherefore, I, the Lord, am not pleased with those among you who have sought after signs and wonders for faith, and not for the good of men unto my glory.

13. Nevertheless, I give commandments, and many have turned away from my commandments and have not kept them.

14. There were among you adulterers and adulteresses; some of whom have turned away from you, and others remain with you that hereafter shall be revealed.

15. Let such beware and repent speedily, lest judgment shall come upon them as a snare, and their folly shall be made manifest, and their works shall follow them in the
eyes of the people.

16. And verily I say unto you, as I have said before, he that looketh on a woman to lust after her, or if any shall commit adultery in their hearts, they shall not have the
Spirit, but shall deny the faith and shall fear.

17. Wherefore, I, the Lord, have said that the fearful, and the unbelieving, and all liars, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie, and the whoremonger, and the sorcerer,
shall have their part in that lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.

18. Verily I say, that they shall not have part in the first resurrection.

19. And now behold, I, the Lord, say unto you that ye are not justified, because these things are among you.

20. Nevertheless, he that endureth in faith and doeth my will, the same shall overcome, and shall receive an inheritance upon the earth when the day of transfiguration
shall come;

21. When the earth shall be transfigured, even according to the pattern which was shown unto mine apostles upon the mount; of which account the fulness ye have not
yet received.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                   Page 90 / 151
22. And now, verily I say unto you, that as I said that I would make known my will unto you, behold I will make it known unto you, not by the way of commandment,
for there are many who observe not to keep my commandments.
shall come;

21. When the earth shall be transfigured, even according to the pattern which was shown unto mine apostles upon the mount; of which account the fulness ye have not
yet received.

22. And now, verily I say unto you, that as I said that I would make known my will unto you, behold I will make it known unto you, not by the way of commandment,
for there are many who observe not to keep my commandments.

23. But unto him that keepeth my commandments I will give the mysteries of my kingdom, and the same shall be in him a well of living water, springing up unto
everlasting life.

24. And now, behold, this is the will of the Lord your God concerning his saints, that they should assemble themselves together unto the land of Zion, not in haste, lest
there should be confusion, which bringeth pestilence.

25. Behold the land of Zion-I, the Lord, hold it in mine own hands;

26. Nevertheless, I, the Lord, render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's.

27. Wherefore, I the Lord will that you should purchase the lands, that you may have advantage of the world, that you may have claim on the world, that they may not
be stirred up unto anger.

28. For Satan putteth it into their hearts to anger against you, and to the shedding of blood.

29. Wherefore, the land of Zion shall not be obtained but by purchase or by blood, otherwise there is none inheritance for you.

30. And if by purchase, behold you are blessed;

31. And if by blood, as you are forbidden to shed blood, lo, your enemies are upon you, and ye shall be scourged from city to city, and from synagogue to synagogue,
and but few shall stand to receive an inheritance.

32. I, the Lord, am angry with the wicked; I am holding my Spirit from the inhabitants of the earth.

33. I have sworn in my wrath, and decreed wars upon the face of the earth, and the wicked shall slay the wicked, and fear shall come upon every man;

34. And the saints also shall hardly escape; nevertheless, I, the Lord, am with them, and will come down in heaven from the presence of my Father and consume the
wicked with unquenchable fire.

35. And behold, this is not yet, but by and by.

36. Wherefore, seeing that I, the Lord, have decreed all these things upon the face of the earth, I will that my saints should be assembled upon the land of Zion;

37. And that every man should take righteousness in his hands and faithfulness upon his loins, and lift a warning voice unto the inhabitants of the earth; and declare both
by word and by flight that desolation shall come upon the wicked.

38. Wherefore, let my disciples in Kirtland arrange their temporal concerns, who dwell upon this farm.

39. Let my servant Titus Billings, who has the care thereof, dispose of the land, that he may be prepared in the coming spring to take his journey up unto the land of
Zion, with those that dwell upon the face thereof, excepting those whom I shall reserve unto myself, that shall not go until I shall command them.

40. And let all the moneys which can be spared, it mattereth not unto me whether it be little or much, be sent up unto the land of Zion, unto them whom I have
appointed to receive.

41. Behold, I, the Lord, will give unto my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., power that he shall be enabled to discern by the Spirit those who shall go up unto the land of
Zion, and those of my disciples who shall tarry.

42. Let my servant Newel K. Whitney retain his store, or in other words, the store, yet for a little season.

43. Nevertheless, let him impart all the money which he can impart, to be sent up unto the land of Zion.

44. Behold, these things are in his own hands, let him do according to wisdom.

45. Verily I say, let him be ordained as an agent unto the disciples that shall tarry, and let him be ordained unto this power;

46. And now speedily visit the churches, expounding these things unto them, with my servant Oliver Cowdery. Behold, this is my will, obtaining moneys even as I have
directed.

47. He that is faithful and endureth shall overcome the world.

48. He that sendeth up treasures unto the land of Zion shall receive an inheritance in this world, and his works shall follow him, and also a reward in the world to come.

49. Yea, and blessed are the dead that die in the Lord, from henceforth, when the Lord shall come, and old things shall pass away, and all things become new, they
shall rise from the dead and shall not die after, and shall receive an inheritance before the Lord, in the holy city.

50. And he that liveth when the Lord shall come, and hath kept the faith, blessed is he; nevertheless, it is appointed to him to die at the age of man.

51. Wherefore, children shall grow up until they become old; old men shall die; but they shall not sleep in the dust, but they shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye.

52. Wherefore,
 Copyright     for this causeInfobase
           (c) 2005-2009,      preachedMedia
                                        the apostles
                                              Corp. unto the world the resurrection of the dead.                                                          Page 91 / 151
53. These things are the things that ye must look for; and, speaking after the manner of the Lord, they are now nigh at hand, and in a time to come, even in the day of
the coming of the Son of Man.
50. And he that liveth when the Lord shall come, and hath kept the faith, blessed is he; nevertheless, it is appointed to him to die at the age of man.

51. Wherefore, children shall grow up until they become old; old men shall die; but they shall not sleep in the dust, but they shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye.

52. Wherefore, for this cause preached the apostles unto the world the resurrection of the dead.

53. These things are the things that ye must look for; and, speaking after the manner of the Lord, they are now nigh at hand, and in a time to come, even in the day of
the coming of the Son of Man.

54. And until that hour there will be foolish virgins among the wise; and at that hour cometh an entire separation of the righteous and the wicked; and in that day will I
send mine angels to pluck out the wicked and cast them into unquenchable fire.

55. And now behold, verily I say unto you, I, the Lord, am not pleased with my servant Sidney Rigdon; he exalted himself in his heart, and received not counsel, but
grieved the Spirit;

56. Wherefore his writing is not acceptable unto the Lord, and he shall make another; and if the Lord receive it not, behold he standeth no longer in the office to which I
have appointed him.

57. And again, verily I say unto you, those who desire in their hearts, in meekness, to warn sinners to repentance, let them be ordained unto this power.

58. For this is a day of warning, and not a day of many words. For 1, the Lord, am not to be mocked in the last days.

59. Behold, I am from above, and my power lieth beneath. I am over all, and in all, and through all, and search all things, and the day cometh that all things shall be
subject unto me.

60. Behold, I am Alpha and Omega, even Jesus Christ.

61. Wherefore, let all men beware how they take my name in their lips-

62. For behold, verily I say, that many there be who are under this condemnation, who use the name of the Lord, and use it in vain, having not authority.

63. Wherefore, let the church repent of their sins, and I, the Lord, will own them; otherwise they shall be cut off.

64. Remember that that which cometh from above is sacred, and must be spoken with care, and by constraint of the Spirit; and in this there is no condemnation, and ye
receive the Spirit through prayer; wherefore, without this there remaineth condemnation.

65. Let my servants, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, seek them a home, as they are taught through prayer by the Spirit.

66. These things remain to overcome through patience, that such may receive a more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, otherwise, a greater condemnation. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

In these infant days of the Church, there was a great anxiety to obtain the word of the Lord upon every subject that in any way concerned our salvation; and as the land
of Zion was now the most important temporal object in view, I enquired of the Lord for further information upon the gathering of the Saints, and the purchase of the
land, and other matters, and received the following: [Section 63, follows.] (HC 1:207, August 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-5

When the report spread among the members of the Church that the Lord had revealed definitely where the city of New Jerusalem was to be built [Sec. 57], naturally
there was rejoicing and many expressed the desire to know what they were to do in order to obtain inheritances. The Lord has given instruction repeatedly that all who
go to Zion shall obey his law-the celestial law on which Zion was to be built. Those who were weak in the faith, or indifferent to the commandments, were warned that
they would not be made welcome in that land unless they repented. [Sec. 63:1, quoted.] These are the words by which this revelation is against the wicked and
rebellious and that the Lord holds the right "to take whom he will," and to preserve in life them whom he will preserve. All flesh is in his hands, and he has power to
punish the rebellious and cast them clown to hell. The righteous he has power to exalt and bless in his kingdom. (CHMR, 1948, 2:3.)

Joseph Smith: 3

We have again the warning voice sounded in our midst [Revelation 14], which shows the uncertainty of human life; and in my leisure moments I have meditated upon
the subject, and asked the question, why it is that infants, innocent children, are taken away from us, especially those that seem to be the most intelligent and interesting.
The strongest reasons that present themselves to my mind are these: This world is a very wicked world; and it is a proverb that the "world grows weaker and wiser"; if
that is the case, the world grows more wicked and corrupt. In the earlier ages of the world a righteous man, and a man of God and of intelligence, had a better chance
to do good, to be believed and received than at the present day: but in these days such a man is much opposed and persecuted by most of the inhabitants of the earth,
and he has much sorrow to pass through here. The Lord takes many away, even in infancy, that they may escape the envy of man, and the sorrows and evils of this
present world; they were too pure, too lovely, to live on earth; therefore, if rightly considered, instead of mourning we have reason to rejoice as they are delivered from
evil [Sec. 29:46-48; 74:7], and we shall soon have them again. . . . The only difference between the old and young dying is, one lives longer in heaven and eternal light
and glory than the other, and is freed a little sooner from this miserable, wicked world. Notwithstanding all this glory, we for a moment lose sight of it, and mourn the
loss, but we do not mourn as those without hope. (HC 4:553-54, March 20, 1842.)

Heber C. Kimball: 4

The potter tried to bring a lump of clay into subjection, and he worked and tugged at it, but the clay was rebellious and would not submit to the will of the potter and
marred in his hands. Then of course he had to cut it from the wheel and throw it into the mill to be ground over, in order that it might become passive; after which he
takes it again and makes of it a vessel unto honor, out of the same lump that was dishonored. . . . There may be ten thousand millions of men sent to hell, because they
dishonor themselves and will not be subject, and after that they will be taken and made vessels unto honor, if they will become obedient. . . . Can you find fault with
that? (Life of Heber C. Kimball, 1945, pp. 464-65.)

Joseph F. Smith: 6-12
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 92 / 151
It is a wicked and adulterous generation that seeketh after a sign. Show me Latter-day Saints who have to feed upon miracles, signs and visions in order to keep them
steadfast in the Church, and I will show you members of the Church who are not in good standing before God, and who are walking in slippery paths. It is not by
marvelous manifestations unto us that we shall be established in the truth, but it is by humility and faithful obedience to the commandments and laws of God. When I as
that? (Life of Heber C. Kimball, 1945, pp. 464-65.)

Joseph F. Smith: 6-12

It is a wicked and adulterous generation that seeketh after a sign. Show me Latter-day Saints who have to feed upon miracles, signs and visions in order to keep them
steadfast in the Church, and I will show you members of the Church who are not in good standing before God, and who are walking in slippery paths. It is not by
marvelous manifestations unto us that we shall be established in the truth, but it is by humility and faithful obedience to the commandments and laws of God. When I as
a boy first started out in the ministry, I would frequently go out and ask the Lord to show me some marvelous thing, in order that I might receive a testimony. But the
Lord withheld marvels from me, and showed me the truth, line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little, until he made me to know the truth from
the crown of my head to the soles of my feet, and until doubt and fear had been absolutely purged from me. [Sec. 98:11-12.] He did not have to send an angel from
the heavens to do this, nor did He have to speak with the trump of an archangel. By the whisperings of the still small voice of the Spirit of the living God, He gave to me
the testimony I possess. And by this principle and power He will give to all the children of men a knowledge of the truth that will stay with them, and it will make them
to know the truth, as God knows it, and to do the will of the Father as Christ does it. And no amount of marvelous manifestations will ever accomplish this. It is
obedience, humility and submission to the requirements of heaven and to the order established in the kingdom of God upon the earth that will establish men in the truth.
Men may receive the visitation of angels; they may speak in tongues; they may interpret; they may prophesy; they may heal the sick by the laying on of hands; they may
have visions and dreams; but except they are faithful and pure in heart, they become an easy prey to the adversary of their souls, and he will lead them into darkness
and unbelief more easily than others. (CR, April 1900, pp. 40-41.)

Orson Pratt: 7

It may be asked, how are we to distinguish between the miracles wrought by the power of God, and those wrought by the power of Satan? We answer in the language
of Paul, "he that is spiritual judgeth all things." [1 Cor. 2:15.] But as the greater part of the world are not spiritual, we will point out other rules by which to distinguish
the two powers. Wherever miracles are wrought by the power of God, there will be found a true and righteous doctrine, unmixed with error: wherever miracles are
wrought by the power of the devil, there will be found more or less false doctrine. Wherever miracles are wrought by the servants of God, they will do them in the name
of Jesus Christ, after having obeyed the ordinances of the gospel: when the servants of the devil do miracles, if they pretend to do them in the name of Christ, it will be
found by examination that they have not obeyed the ordinances of Christ, and therefore He suffers the devil to deceive them; but it is oftener the case that they do not
perform them in the name of Christ, neither in the way that He has appointed, as in the case of mesmerism, clairvoyance, etc. Those who do miracles by the power of
God, generally have a message to publish to the people by authority from God. The most of those who do miracles by the power of the devil, pretend to no message
whatever; or if they pretend to have a message to deliver to the people, it will be found, on inspection, to be mixed with error. (Masterful Discourses of Orson Pratt,
1884, pp. 256-58.)

Stephen L Richards: 9

Faith

I admit that difficulties are to be encountered because a man cannot really know what faith is until he has experienced it, nor can he really experience it without
recognizing it for what it is. It is rather confusing to say to one who denies the reality of spiritual things, "You, sir, cannot know what faith is because you have never had
it and you cannot get it as long as you deny it." This sounds paradoxical, but in reality, it is not so absurd as it sounds, for this reason-faith is a divine gift open to all men
to receive, if only their attitude and life will permit its reception. It is true only the faithful know this, but their knowledge of it is so certain that they never despair of
bringing the knowledge to others. In this absolute certitude of the faithful lies the hope and promise of universal conversion. (CR, October 1937, p. 36.)

George Q. Cannon: 13-16

God is cleansing this people and purging those who practice sin from their midst. Those who commit sin gradually leave the Church. They get into the dark and they
become cold and indifferent, and finally leave the Church. If it were not for God's power in this respect, we would soon become corrupt, doubtless, as other people.
But God in His wonderful providence has so arranged matters that impurity cannot live in this Church for any length of time. There is a cleansing process going on. God
is cleansing His Church, and He is purging out the wicked and the ungodly, and He is leaving the residue. No man can be confident of standing in His Church unless he
is pure in heart; for the Holy Ghost will not dwell in unholy tabernacles. Men may deceive their fellow men; women may deceive their sisters; but they cannot deceive
God. They cannot commit sin and retain the Spirit of God. It will leave them sooner or later. It will decrease within them, and finally leave them, unless they repent of
their sins. . . . Those who practice secret sin may hide it from their fellows, as some do, and think it is not known, but God will make it known. His Spirit will leave
them, unless they repent with all their hearts and turn from their sins. God will have an honest people. He will have a pure people; He will have a virtuous people. He
will cleanse us, and keep cleansing us until we shall be pure, and there will be a people found that are not hypocrites. The hypocrite will be cleansed from the midst of
the Saints. In this way we will be built up and the Church will increase. (MS, December 19, 1895, 57:801-2.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 15-16

The Lord in His time and in ours has put adultery and fornication side by side. Both are cardinal sins.

The Church has from the beginning demanded of its youth-male and female-one standard only, absolute continence until proper marriage has legalized and hallowed the
sexual relations. To this there is no exception. I repeat what I have said before: Man is a biological spirit; that spirit can be defiled by the flesh, and defilement comes
when the laws of chastity are violated. . . .

Yet there is forgiveness for the sinner who truly repents. God's mercy is just as boundless as his justice. To the woman taken in adultery, condemned to death by the
Mosaic law, Jesus said: "Go, and sin no more." (John 8:11.) But the heart must be ripened in repentance before forgiveness can come, and sorrow alone is not
repentance. A new and righteous life must be led.

Church members, young and old, the Lord demands that you be chaste; the Church requires chastity from you under penalty of disfellowship and excommunication. If
any have already sinned, your brethren and sisters stand ready and anxious to forgive if you shall come with a repentant heart and contrite spirit. (CR, October 1938,
pp. 136-38.)

Heber C. Kimball: 15

Let such beware and repent speedily

If men and women do not qualify themselves and become sanctified and purified in this life, they will go into a world of spirits where they will have a greater contest
with the devils than ever you had with them here. (JD, March 2, 1856, 3:230.)
 Copyright
Francis    (c) 2005-2009,
        M. Lyman: 15      Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 93 / 151

Repent speedily
If men and women do not qualify themselves and become sanctified and purified in this life, they will go into a world of spirits where they will have a greater contest
with the devils than ever you had with them here. (JD, March 2, 1856, 3:230.)

Francis M. Lyman: 15

Repent speedily

Repentance is also a gift from the Lord, as precious as faith. We cannot be saved by faith alone. We must repent. Repentance is necessary to salvation. . . . There is no
forgiveness of sin without repentance. Forgiveness does not come by faith alone, nor by promising that we will do better some time. It is necessary that we should
cease sinning and begin to do well. Where we were liars, we must tell the truth; where we were unrighteous and impure, we must be pure and upright. Then we can
obtain the blessing of forgiveness. . . . Men must cease to sin, and turn to the Lord; for there is no one else can forgive. We are not able to forgive each other's sins. We
cannot atone for our own sins. That is why it was necessary that the Son of God should come from heaven, where He had such joy and glory with the Father, into this
world and offer an atonement for mankind. He offered His life and suffered as a God only could suffer, in order that men might be relieved of their sins. Man could not
do that; it was the work of a God. And it is the work of God to give you and me faith and repentance. These are principles that come from the upper world, not from
beneath. (CR, April 1899, pp. 38-39.)

Brigham Young: 15

Their works shall follow them in the eyes of the people

The person that forsakes the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ will find himself ruined for time and eternity. How are they looked upon who have received the Spirit of the
Gospel and forsaken it? Heaven, with all its shining hosts, despises and pities them: they will not have them, and hell is ready to spew them out. With a few exceptions,
they are despised by the good and wise among men, by the noble and ignoble: all despise them, and they are in a most miserable condition. (JD, May 22, 1859,
7:146.)

Hugh B. Brown: 16

One cannot think crooked and walk straight. (Eternal Quest, 1956, p. 443.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 20-23

While the Lord has not revealed to us the fulness of the glorious vision which he gave to the three apostles on the mount, yet he has made known to us many things
bearing upon that day. [Sec. 63:20-21.] We have taught that we are living in the day of restoration, in which all things are to be brought back to a similar condition to
that which was in the beginning; the day spoken of, as stated by Peter, was prophesied of by all the Prophets since the world began. (Acts 3:21.) Paul taught this
doctrine to the Ephesian Saints (Eph. 1:8-10), and the Savior told his disciples that Elias should come to bring to pass the restoration of all things. [Matt. 17:11.]
Moreover in the Articles of Faith (10th Art.) the Prophet declares that there will be such a restoration in which the earth shall be "renewed and receive its paradisiacal
glory." All of this is to take place in the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times, in which we live. When this is accomplished this earth will again appear as it did in the
beginning. The sea will be driven back to the north; the islands will be joined to the main land and the lands will be brought together as they were before the earth was
divided. (D&C 133:22-24.)

We know that when Adam was placed on the earth it was pronounced "good," and he, as well as the earth, was not subject to death. There was no "curse" on the
earth. . . . The fall of Adam brought the change upon the earth, and all things upon its face partook of the conditions imposed upon Adam in the fall. (2 Nephi 22:22.)

The transfigured earth, seen in vision, evidently was this earth in its renewed condition as described by the Prophet Isaiah (ch. 65:17 to end) as it will appear when it is
prepared for the millennial reign.

The Lord endeavored to impress upon the minds of the Saints that all who inherit Zion must keep his commandments. [Sec. 63:22-23.] Great promises are made to
those who will be obedient. The mysteries of the kingdom are to be theirs, and the same shall be as living water, springing up unto everlasting life. Why is it that so many
members of the Church-in fact all of us to some extent-are so shortsighted that we fail to comprehend these things? If we would live as Saints should live in full and
strict obedience to all that the Lord has revealed to us and commanded us to do, we should never fail of a testimony of the truth nor of the blessings of the Lord. In our
weakness, selfishness, and lack of vision, we see the temporalities and fail to comprehend the things of greatest value which lead to eternal life. (CHMR, 1948, 2:4-5.)

Lorenzo Snow: 24-31

We learn from these verses [Sec. 63:25-31] that the Lord determined that the Latter-day Saints could secure the land of Zion only by two ways: One by purchase, the
other by the shedding of blood. The Lord also determined that possession of that country should not be gained except by the purchase of the land. It should be bought
and paid for by the means furnished by the Latter-day Saints, whether rich or poor. It should be bought as other people buy land. The Lord would not permit them to
take possession of the land by force, or by antagonizing the people's interests. The Lord expressly stated that he had no other object in view than that the Latter-day
Saints should obtain it upon the principle of purchase. Even if it took every cent they possessed, they should not secure it by the shedding of men's blood. And if you
and I ever get any possession upon the land of Zion, it will be by purchase, not by force. . . .

We are told in the 29th verse, which I have read:

"Wherefore the land of Zion shall not be obtained (not may not be, or cannot be, but shall not be) but by purchase or by blood; otherwise there is none inheritance for
you."

That which I have read from the 63rd Section has been literally fulfilled. The Lord provided a way whereby they could secure the means to purchase that country,
namely by the law of consecration. There was no one man in the Church that could have bought it. The people as a general thing were poor. There were no rich men
that received the Gospel in those early days. But by combination and union they could have secured the means to carry out the purposes of the Almighty in regard to
the purchase of that country. They failed because of their love for money. In a revelation after this we are told that they failed to give their means as they were
commanded. The Lord sent Elders throughout the States, where there were Latter-day Saints to collect means for this purpose, and the people in Jackson County
were required to observe the law of consecration. [Sec. 105:28-29.] But they failed to do it, and therefore the lands were not secured. The Lord could have sustained
the people against the encroachments of their enemies had they placed themselves in a condition where he would have been justified in doing so. But inasmuch as they
would not comply with His requirements, the Lord could not sustain them against their enemies. So it will be with us, or with any people whom the Lord calls to comply
with His requirements and whom He proposes to confer the highest blessings upon, as He has in reference to us, and as He did in reference to the people in Jackson
County. (CR, October 1899, pp. 23-24.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 94 / 151
Orson Pratt: 24-31

Towards the last of August [1831] he [Joseph Smith] received another revelation in Kirtland, Ohio, on the great importance of speedily gathering up money to
the people against the encroachments of their enemies had they placed themselves in a condition where he would have been justified in doing so. But inasmuch as they
would not comply with His requirements, the Lord could not sustain them against their enemies. So it will be with us, or with any people whom the Lord calls to comply
with His requirements and whom He proposes to confer the highest blessings upon, as He has in reference to us, and as He did in reference to the people in Jackson
County. (CR, October 1899, pp. 23-24.)

Orson Pratt: 24-31

Towards the last of August [1831] he [Joseph Smith] received another revelation in Kirtland, Ohio, on the great importance of speedily gathering up money to
purchase the land in Jackson County. We take the following extract: [Sec. 63:24-31, quoted.]

This remarkable prophecy in conjunction with those to which we have before referred [Sec. 58:6-12, 44-53, was given, as we have already remarked, at a time when
no human sagacity could have foreseen such events. No man, unless he were a prophet, could have so clearly portrayed the subsequent history of the Church. Had it
not been for these and other predictions of a like nature, no one would for a moment have supposed, that the people of that boasted land of freedom would shed the
blood of the Saints [see commentary on Sec. 58:51-53], and drive them from the lands which they had purchased, and persecute them from city to city, and from
synagogue to synagogue. All other denominations had been tolerated for many years, and no such scenes of persecution had been known in the United States since
their Constitution was formed. Religious freedom was the boast of the whole nation. Yet in the midst of such universal freedom and religious liberty, the voice of a great
prophet is heard, declaring the word of the Lord, and predicting events that none looked for-events, that to all human appearance, were very unlikely to come to pass-
events that have since been fulfilled to the letter as both America and Great Britain well know. (Masterful Discourses of Orson Pratt, pp. 97-98.)

Brigham Young: 24-25

This American continent will be Zion; for it is so spoken of by the prophets. Jerusalem will be rebuilt and will be the place of gathering, and the tribe of Judah will gather
there; but this continent of America is the land of Zion. (JD, July 5, 1857, 5:4.)

Mark E. Petersen: 32-37

Somebody once said that to fail to prepare is to prepare to fail. That is true with our schooling, it is true with our dating, it is true with every phase of our lives. Young
people, as the children of God, will you plan for success? You do not need to be frightened about the world conditions, because if you are true and faithful God will
protect you, and he will bless you.

I would like you to know that in these, the last days, the Lord has predicted that there shall be two simultaneous movements. One of these movements is the great
tribulation that shall come upon the world. The wicked will destroy the wicked.

The other great movement which will be going forward simultaneously is that there shall be a stone cut out of the mountain without hands, and it shall roll forth and
eventually fill the whole earth. The Church to which you and I belong is that stone. It has been cut out of the mountain without hands, and your destiny and mine is to
help roll it forth. [Sec. 65:2.]

Now do you suppose for one moment that the judgments of God are going to interfere with the progress of his work? He is consistent, isn't he? Although he will pour
out his tribulations upon the wicked, he nevertheless will carry forward his work, and his people, under divine protection, will roll forth that stone until eventually it fills
the whole earth.

And so, says the Book of Mormon:

For the time soon cometh that the fulness of the wrath of God shall be poured out upon all the children of men; for he will not suffer that the wicked shall destroy the
righteous.

Wherefore, he will preserve the righteous by his power, even if it so be that the fulness of his wrath must come, and the righteous be preserved, even unto the
destruction of their enemies by fire. Wherefore, the righteous need not fear; for thus saith the prophet, they shall be saved, even if it so be as by fire. (1 Nephi 22:16-
17.)

I believe that. In the midst of all these tribulations God will send fire from heaven, if necessary, to destroy our enemies while we carry forward our work and push that
stone until it fills the whole earth!

Your destiny is to do that very thing, and this is the kind of protection you will have. You do not need to fear about world conditions. You do not need to fear about
anybody. Just serve the Lord and keep his commandments and build the kingdom, and as you do so you will be protected in these last days. God will have his hand
over you, and you can plan your lives in confidence. Every one of you can plan a wonderful life, a wonderful success, but you must plan.

Now what shall we plan for? We must plan to stay with the Church first, last, and always. We will plan to understand the doctrines of the Church and the proceedings
of the Church so that we will understand our true destiny. We will study the gospel and be informed. We cannot leave ourselves in darkness or ignorance about our
principal assignment in life. We will plan also to go to school and make the most of our educational opportunities, but we will not allow worldly theories to upset our
faith.

We will dedicate ourselves to the living of the clean life. We will never allow sin to disqualify us for our destiny. A mission is a must in the planning of our lives. We must
not at any time allow unwholesome acts to interfere with that planning. It will be our first great step in helping to build the kingdom of God.

We will plan for a temple marriage. We can never fulfil our destiny without it. (CR, October 1960, pp. 81-83.)

James E. Talmage: 32-35

The calamities of these days, phenomenal disturbances in nature-earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, destructive hurricanes-as also the struggle of nation against nation in
actual warfare and in scheming diplomacy, the pestilence and the famine-these and yet greater disasters have been definitely predicted. None can gainsay their actuality,
and all who read must see that they were foretold.

Yet men are prone to deny the reality of these dread occurrences as signs of the time, telling of the imminence of the Lord's coming to rule among men and to
inaugurate the millennium of a new order. Conditions prevailing in the world today demand our serious attention. The solemnities of the eternal world and plan should
move mankind to repentance, reformation, and soulful worship of Deity, worship expressed in a rectification of individual and national life. (CR, April 1932, p. 103.)

Joseph Fielding
 Copyright       Smith: 32-35Infobase Media Corp.
            (c) 2005-2009,                                                                                                                                  Page 95 / 151
Now, the Lord has withdrawn His Spirit from the world.
Yet men are prone to deny the reality of these dread occurrences as signs of the time, telling of the imminence of the Lord's coming to rule among men and to
inaugurate the millennium of a new order. Conditions prevailing in the world today demand our serious attention. The solemnities of the eternal world and plan should
move mankind to repentance, reformation, and soulful worship of Deity, worship expressed in a rectification of individual and national life. (CR, April 1932, p. 103.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 32-35

Now, the Lord has withdrawn His Spirit from the world.

Now, do not let this thought become confused in your minds. The Spirit He has withdrawn from the world is not the Holy Ghost, for they never had that, but it is the
light of truth, the Spirit of Christ, which is given to every man that comes into this world, as you find it so recorded in the 84th Section [vs. 44-48] of the Doctrine and
Covenants. Now, because of the wickedness of the world that Spirit has been withdrawn; and when the Spirit of the Lord is not striving with men, the spirit of Satan is.
(Signs of the Times, November 11, 1942, pp. 94-95.)

Brigham Young: 34

There is one principle I would like to have the Latter-day Saints perfectly understand-that is, of blessings and cursings. For instance, we read that war, pestilence,
plagues, famine, etc., will be visited upon the inhabitants of the earth; but if distress through the judgments of God comes upon this people, it will be because the
majority have turned away from the Lord. Let the majority of the people turn away from the Holy Commandments which the Lord has delivered to us, and cease to
hold the balance of power in the Church, and we may expect the judgments of God to come upon us; but while six-tenths or three-fourths of this people will keep the
commandments of God, the curse and judgments of the Almighty will never come upon them, though we will have trials of various kinds, and the elements to contend
with-natural and spiritual elements. While this people will strive to serve God according to the best of their abilities, they will fare better, have more to eat and to wear,
have better houses to live in, better associations, and enjoy themselves better than the wicked ever do or ever will do. (JD, June 26, 1864, 10:335-36.)

Joseph F. Smith: 36

I, the Lord, have decreed . . . upon the face of the earth

The Lord has told us that these wars would come. We have not been ignorant that they were pending, and that they were likely to burst out upon the nations of the
earth at any time. We have been looking for the fulfillment of the words of the Lord that they would come. Why? Because the Lord wanted it? No; not by any means.
Was it because the Lord predestined it, or designed it, in any degree? No, not at all. Why? It was for the reason that men did not hearken unto the Lord God, and he
foreknew the results that would follow, because of men, and because of the nations of the earth; and therefore he was able to predict what would befall them, and came
upon them in consequence of their own acts, and not because he has willed it upon them, for they are but suffering and reaping the results of their own actions. (RSM,
January 1914, 2:13.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 37

Every man . . . lift a warning voice

The Lord has placed upon us the responsibility to preach the gospel, but there is another great responsibility. I think some of our missionaries have had an idea that all
we had to do was to make friends, and if they wanted to come in the Church, well and good, and the missionaries have not realized that they were under the obligation
to leave a warning, and it is just as necessary that we warn the world as it is to declare the way of eternal life. The Lord said to the missionaries who went out in the
early days: [Sec. 88:80-82, quoted.]

Every missionary who goes out should see to it that he leaves his testimony, so that he will be free as the Lord has declared he should be in section four of the Doctrine
and Covenants; and so that every man with whom he comes in contact should be warned and left without excuse, and thus the blood of every man be upon his own
head. (CR, April 1946, p. 158.)

Orson Pratt: 38-46

It is more consistent that when God should raise up a Church he should have Prophets, Seers, and Revelators in that Church, inspired men, men that: can receive the
word of the Living God, upon all subjects that should come before them which might concern the people. . . .The Lord guides and directs the temporal as well as the
spiritual affairs of his people; he always has done so. How many thousands of things does a single head of a family need to know, in regard to his own temporal
circumstances, what course he should take most pleasing to the Almighty, whether to pursue this course of that branch of business, or whether to pursue some other
branch of business, wherein he might do the most good; and wherein he could glorify God most; and which would be the greatest blessing for his household and family,
and wherein he could please the Lord and live more uprightly and more Godly, and more consistently and honestly, by pursuing one branch of business rather than that
of another. (JD, August 25, 1878, 20:66-67.)

Abraham O. Woodruff: 47

There are some people who turn back all along the way. So it is on our journey and search for salvation. . . . They cannot make the sacrifice, as they consider it, of
paying their tithing. They cannot keep the Word of Wisdom. They cannot be honest, or virtuous or truthful. The result is we find one turning off here, and another there,
and leaving the ship of Zion. Now, only those are benefited who continue in their search for salvation, and in their journey toward eternal life. Only those receive a
reward who pass through the hardships and the discouraging conditions and continue in the way of life unto the end. If we turn back any time before then, our labors
have been in vain and we will not receive the reward. (CR, October 1900, p. 16.)

John Taylor: 49

Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord

"God moves in a mysterious way," we are told, and the dispensations of Providence are inscrutable. Nor is it a matter of very much moment, according to my ideas,
how, or in what way, we leave this world; the great object is and the great questions for us to solve are, are we prepared? Have we formed a union with God our
heavenly Father? Have we obtained the forgiveness of our sins? Are we living our religion? Are we keeping the commandments of God? Have we made arrangements
for our everlasting associations with beings in the eternal worlds? If we have, if this is our position, it matters but little how or when we leave this world, that must be left
for the Almighty to regulate and to decide upon.

God, in his eternal decrees, has ordained that all men must die, but as to the mode and manner of our exit, as I said before, it matters very little. As part of the
household and family of God, as beings associated with eternity as well as time, it behooves us to reflect, and that calmly and deliberately, upon our present position,
and our relationship
 Copyright           and standing
            (c) 2005-2009,         before
                             Infobase     God Corp.
                                       Media   our heavenly Father. These are important questions for us to solve, and if we can solve them satisfactorily,
                                                                                                                                                         Page then96
                                                                                                                                                                   all /is151
                                                                                                                                                                          right.
(JD, July 19, 1874, 17:131.)

Orson Pratt: 50
for the Almighty to regulate and to decide upon.

God, in his eternal decrees, has ordained that all men must die, but as to the mode and manner of our exit, as I said before, it matters very little. As part of the
household and family of God, as beings associated with eternity as well as time, it behooves us to reflect, and that calmly and deliberately, upon our present position,
and our relationship and standing before God our heavenly Father. These are important questions for us to solve, and if we can solve them satisfactorily, then all is right.
(JD, July 19, 1874, 17:131.)

Orson Pratt: 50

It is appointed to him to die at the age of man

"Do you think," one may say, "there will be mortal beings living on the earth, when these heavenly hosts come?" [Rev. 5:9-10.] Yes, and they will dwell together. What,
people not subject to sickness, or to sorrow, or punishment, people whose bodies are celestial and immortal, who will endure in their bodies to all eternity! Will they
mingle with mortal beings? Yes. . . .

I have no doubt there will be a certain degree of the glory of the immortal beings withheld from the children of mortality, during the whole period of the millennium. (JD,
December 3, 1876, 18:320.)

Harold B. Lee: 54

Foolish virgins among the wise

This was a parable [Matt. 25:1-13] as with many of the Master's teachings based upon customs with which the people, his hearers, were already familiar.

The purpose of this lesson was to impress upon those called to the ministry and upon his followers and upon the world that there should be an increasing watchfulness
and preparation for the day which he had predicted when the Lord would come again in judgment upon the earth.

The bridegroom of the parable was the Master, the Savior of mankind. The marriage feast symbolized the second coming of the Savior to receive his Church unto
himself. The virgins were those who were professed believers in Christ, because they were expectantly waiting for the coming of the bridegroom to the marriage feast,
or they were connected with the Church and the events which were to transpire with reference to it.

That this parable did refer particularly to the believers in Christ with a warning to them is further indicated by what the Lord has told us in modern revelation in which he
said: [Sec. 63:53-54, quoted], undoubtedly meaning a separation of the wicked from the righteous among the professing believers in the Lord Jesus Christ.

The Lord defines the wise virgins of his parable in still another revelation in which he said, [Sec. 45:57, quoted].

Here is clearly indicated a truth we must all recognize, that among the people of God, the believers in the Savior of the world, there are those who are wise and keep
the commandments, and yet there are those who are foolish, who are disobedient, and who neglect their duties. . . .

The Lord gives us, each one, a lamp to carry, but whether or not we shall have oil in our lamps depends solely upon each one of us. Whether or not we keep the
commandments and supply the needed oil to light our way and to guide us on our way depends upon each of us individually. We cannot borrow from our Church
membership. We cannot borrow from an illustrious ancestry. Whether or not we have oil in our lamps, I repeat, depends solely upon each one of us; it is determined by
our faithfulness in keeping the commandments of the Living God.

We must buy from the only source from which we can obtain this kind of oil referred to by the Master-from the fountain of eternal supply. (CR, October 1951, pp. 26-
27, 30.)

Wilford Woodruff: 53-54

The Lord will have a people to carry on his purposes who will obey and serve him. . . . Now, those who have got oil in their lamps, are men who live their religion, pay
their tithing, pay their debts, keep the commandments of God, and do not blaspheme his name; men and women who will not sell their birthright for a mess of pottage
or for a little gold or silver; these are those that will be valiant in the testimony of Jesus Christ. (JD, June 1880, 21:126.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 53-54

May I add again an admonition: Live within your means. Get out of debt. Keep out of debt. Lay by for a rainy day which has always come and will come again.
Practise and increase your habits of thrift, industry, economy, frugality. Remember that the parable of the ten virgins, the five that were wise and the five that were
foolish, can be just as applicable to matters of the temporal world as those of the spiritual. (CR, October 1937, p. 107.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 55-56

The first description [of the land of Zion] written was rejected by the Lord, and Sidney Rigdon was commanded to write another. (Essentials in Church History, 1950,
p. 133.)

Abraham O. Woodruff: 57-58

Inasmuch as we have received light concerning the value of the souls of men . . . no one who bears a portion of the Priesthood of the Son of God ought to be satisfied
with his life's work unless he has been an instrument in the hands of God of bringing some other soul to a knowledge of the truth. [Sec. 18:10-16.] We are told in this
same book of Doctrine and Covenants that this is a day of warning, and not of many words, when every man who receiveth the light and truth should warn his
neighbor. [Sec. 88:81-82.] The trouble is, we do not do this. We feel that unless we are specially called to labor in one of the missionary fields we have not the right to
make known our testimony of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. This is a mistake. Everyone who has received a testimony that this work is of God is at perfect
liberty to bear that testimony to his or her neighbors; and indeed, I feel that we will come under some degree of condemnation before God if we fail to do this. (CR,
April 1902, p. 31.)

Brigham Young: 59

All things shall be subject unto me
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 97 / 151
The time will come when every knee will bow and every tongue confess to and acknowledge Him, and when they who have lived upon the earth and have spurned the
idea of a Supreme Being and of revelations from Him, will fall with shamefacedness and humble themselves before Him, exclaiming "There is a God! O God, we once
rejected Thee and disbelieved Thy word and set at naught Thy counsels, but now we bow down in shame and we do acknowledge that there is a God, and that Jesus
Brigham Young: 59

All things shall be subject unto me

The time will come when every knee will bow and every tongue confess to and acknowledge Him, and when they who have lived upon the earth and have spurned the
idea of a Supreme Being and of revelations from Him, will fall with shamefacedness and humble themselves before Him, exclaiming "There is a God! O God, we once
rejected Thee and disbelieved Thy word and set at naught Thy counsels, but now we bow down in shame and we do acknowledge that there is a God, and that Jesus
is the Christ." This time will come most assuredly. (JD, November 13, 1870, 13:306-7.)

James E. Talmage: 60-64

To take the name of God in vain, therefore, is to use that name lightly, to use it emptily, to use it without effect, so far as the intent is concerned-but nevertheless, with
awful effect upon the profane user. We are apt to think that this has reference to the speaking of the name of God only, and in that particular respect the commandment
[Exod. 20:7] is sufficiently weighty and important to us. Profanity is all too common in the world-profanity of speech.

I listen with horror to profane swearing. One cannot escape it wholly, go where one will; that is to say, as one has to meet diverse associations one is sure to encounter
it. Of profanity I have not yet heard one word of defense. It is wholly demoralizing, wholly base, to say nothing of the sacrilege and blasphemy ofttimes associated in the
linking of the name of Deity with our perverse expressions. . . .

But another phase of taking the name of God in vain is that referred to in the scripture just cited: "And ye shall not swear by my name falsely." [Lev. 19:12.] How that is
disregarded in the world we know. In the courts of the land, yes, I will say, with reservation, in the courts of justice, the oath is administered, "So help you God," and
we witness every day practically, instances of such solemn adjuration being disregarded as soon as spoken; we see men perjuring themselves, defiling, polluting the
name of God even on the witness stand. We have come to think that perjury in our courts is something to be condoned, palliated, and in some minds extolled, if by it
some personal advantage can be gained.

I ask your attention to another way which the name of God is taken in vain, and that by the presumption of men who profess to speak in his name without authority.
The Lord has been particularly careful as to those whom he commissions to use his name, may I say, officially, and having thus commissioned a man, or any being, man
or angel, to speak in his name, he, the Lord, holds himself bound by what is done by that agent if it is done righteously in his holy name. [Sec. 1:38.]. . .

And now there is yet another instance, method, way by which we are too prone to take the name of God in vain and in this connection I call your attention to the
thirtieth chapter of Proverbs, verses seven to nine inclusive, and ask you to heed these words, the words of Agur, the son of Jakeh, speaking from the fulness of his
heart:

"Two things have I required of thee; deny me them not before I die:

"Remove far from me vanity and lies: give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me:

"Lest I be full and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in vain."

What association is there between the crime of theft and that of taking the name of God in vain, so closely brought together here? Lest I steal, and thereby take the
name of God in vain-making it a double crime. Do we take the name of God in vain by stealing? Latter-day Saints, this applies to us. Is not the name of the Lord
written in our foreheads? Where can a Latter-day Saint go without bearing the name of the Lord with him? And if he steal, he is stealing before the Lord and with his
name displayed, thus polluting the name of the Lord, for he has taken that name upon himself.

By way of summary:

1. We may take the name of God in vain by profane speech.

2. We take it in vain when we swear falsely, not being true to our oaths and promises.

3. We take it in vain in a blasphemous sense when we presume to speak in that name without authority.

4. And we take his name in vain whenever we willfully do aught that is in defiance of his commandments, since we have taken his name upon ourselves. (CR, October
1931, pp. 50-53.)

Joseph F. Smith: 64

Sometimes good-hearted people are in the habit of joking a good deal about sacred things, and there is scarcely anything that is held by them too sacred to speak
lightly of in some form. They do this in the presence of their children, and their children take advantage of it; and while they go but an inch, so to speak, their children go
the full length. They see that their parents do not hold sacred things which are sacred; they joke about them and speak lightly of them in the presence of their children, at
the very fireside of their own home. The children grow up to feel that even their parents, when under the influence of a jocular spirit do not hold sacred those things that
they call sacred. The parents joke about these things and speak lightly of them and the children take advantage of it. (CR, October 1909, p. 5.)

Section 64

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, to the Elders of the Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, September 11, 1831. A company of brethren who had been
commanded to journey to Zion were busily engaged in making preparations to leave in October.-The Lord's rebuke to sinners-Forgiveness for the repentant sinner
whose sin is not unto death-Forgive one another, and all men-Instruction to individuals-The intervening time, until the coming of the Son of Man, called today-This a
time of sacrifice and for the tithing of the people-The Saints warned against debt-Liars, hypocrites, and those who falsely pretend to be Apostles and Prophets to be
exposed.

1. Behold, thus saith the Lord your God unto you, O ye elders of my church, hearken ye and hear, and receive my will concerning you.

2. For verily I say unto you, I will that ye should overcome the world; wherefore I will have compassion upon you.

3. There are those among you who have sinned; but verily I say, for this once, for mine own glory, and for the salvation of souls, I have forgiven you your sins.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 98 / 151
4. I will be merciful unto you, for I have given unto you the kingdom.

5. And the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom shall not be taken from my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., through the means I have appointed, while he liveth, inasmuch
2. For verily I say unto you, I will that ye should overcome the world; wherefore I will have compassion upon you.

3. There are those among you who have sinned; but verily I say, for this once, for mine own glory, and for the salvation of souls, I have forgiven you your sins.

4. I will be merciful unto you, for I have given unto you the kingdom.

5. And the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom shall not be taken from my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., through the means I have appointed, while he liveth, inasmuch
as he obeyeth mine ordinances.

6. There are those who have sought occasion against him without cause;

7. Nevertheless, he has sinned; but verily I say unto you, I, the Lord, forgive sins unto those who confess their sins before me and ask forgiveness, who have not sinned
unto death.

8. My disciples, in days of old, sought occasion against one another and forgave not one another in their hearts; and for this evil they were afflicted and sorely
chastened.

9. Wherefore, I say unto you, that ye ought to forgive one another; for he that forgiveth not his brother his trespasses standeth condemned before the Lord; for there
remaineth in him the greater sin.

10. I, the Lord, will forgive whom I will forgive, but of you it is required to forgive all men.

11. And ye ought to say in your hearts-let God judge between me and thee and reward thee according to thy deeds.

12. And him that repenteth not of his sins, and confesseth them not, ye shall bring before the church, and do with him as the scripture saith unto you, either by
commandment or by revelation.

13. And this ye shall do that God may be glorified-not because ye forgive not, having not compassion, but that ye may be justified in the eyes of the law, that ye may
not offend him who is your lawgiver-

14. Verily I say, for this cause ye shall do these things.

15. Behold, I, the Lord, was angry with him who was my servant Ezra Booth, and also my servant Isaac Morley, for they kept not the law, neither the commandment;

16. They sought evil in their hearts, and I, the Lord, withheld my Spirit. They condemned for evil that thing in which there was no evil; nevertheless I have forgiven my
servant Isaac Morley.

17. And also my servant Edward Partridge, behold, he hath sinned, and Satan seeketh to destroy his soul; but when these things are made known unto them, and they
repent of the evil, they shall be forgiven.

18. And now, verily I say that it is expedient in me that my servant Sidney Gilbert, after a few weeks, shall return upon his business, and to his agency in the land of
Zion;

19. And that which he hath seen and heard may be made known unto my disciples, that they perish not. And for this cause have I spoken these things.

20. And again, I say unto you, that my servant Isaac Morley may not be tempted above that which he is able to bear, and counsel wrongfully to your hurt, I gave
commandment that his farm should be sold.

21. I will not that my servant Frederick G. Williams should sell his farm, for 1, the Lord, will to retain a strong hold in the land of Kirtland, for the space of five years, in
the which I will not overthrow the wicked, that thereby I may save some.

22. And after that day, I, the Lord, will not hold any guilty that shall go with an open heart up to the land of Zion; for I, the Lord, require the hearts of the children of
men.

23. Behold, now it is called today until the coming of the Son of Man, and verily it is a day of sacrifice, and a day for the tithing of my people; for he that is tithed shall
not be burned at his coming.

24. For after today cometh the burning-this is speaking after the manner of the Lord-for verily I say, tomorrow all the proud and they that do wickedly shall be as
stubble; and I will burn them up, for I am the Lord of Hosts; and I will not spare any that remain in Babylon.

25. Wherefore, if ye believe me, ye will labor while it is called today.

26. And it is not meet that my servants, Newel K. Whitney and Sidney Gilbert, should sell their store and their possessions here; for this is not wisdom until the residue
of the church, which remaineth in this place, shall go up unto the land of Zion.

27. Behold, it is said in my laws, or forbidden, to get in debt to thine enemies;

28. But behold, it is not said at any time that the Lord should not take when he please, and pay as seemeth him good.

29. Wherefore, as ye are agents, ye are on the Lord's errand; and whatever ye do according to the will of the Lord is the Lord's business.

30. And he hath set you to provide for his saints in these last days, that they may obtain an inheritance in the land of Zion.

31. And behold, I, the Lord, declare unto you, and my words are sure and shall not fail, that they shall obtain it.

32. But all things must come to pass in their time.

33. Wherefore,
 Copyright     be not wearyInfobase
           (c) 2005-2009,   in well-doing,
                                     Mediafor ye are laying the foundation of a great work. And out of small things proceedeth that which is great. Page 99 / 151
                                           Corp.

34. Behold, the Lord requireth the heart and a willing mind; and the willing and obedient shall eat the good of the land of Zion in these last days.
31. And behold, I, the Lord, declare unto you, and my words are sure and shall not fail, that they shall obtain it.

32. But all things must come to pass in their time.

33. Wherefore, be not weary in well-doing, for ye are laying the foundation of a great work. And out of small things proceedeth that which is great.

34. Behold, the Lord requireth the heart and a willing mind; and the willing and obedient shall eat the good of the land of Zion in these last days.

35. And the rebellious shall be cut off out of the land of Zion, and shall be sent away, and shall not inherit the land.

36. For, verily I say that the rebellious are not of the blood of Ephraim, wherefore they shall be plucked out.

37. Behold, I, the Lord, have made my church in these last days like unto a judge sitting on a hill, or in a high place, to judge the nations.

38. For it shall come to pass that the inhabitants of Zion shall judge all things pertaining to Zion.

39. And liars and hypocrites shall be proved by them, and they who are not apostles and prophets shall be known.

40. And even the bishop, who is a judge, and his counselors, if they are not faithful in their stewardships shall be condemned, and others shall be planted in their stead.

41. For, behold, I say unto you that Zion shall flourish, and the glory of the Lord shall be upon her;

42. And she shall be an ensign unto the people, and there shall come unto her out of every nation under heaven.

43. And the day shall come when the nations of the earth shall tremble because of her, and shall fear because of her terrible ones. The Lord hath spoken it. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

The early part of September was spent in making preparations to remove to the town of Hiram [Ohio], and renew our work on the translation of the Bible. The
brethren who were commanded to go up to Zion were earnestly engaged in getting ready to start in the coming October. On the 11th of September I received the
following: [Section 64, quoted.] (HC 1:211, September 11, 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

John Taylor: 1-4

We are engaged in a work that God has set his hand to accomplish, and he has made use of us as instruments. . . . I said, he is using us as instruments. It is true that we
blunder and stumble; it is true that we are surrounded with all the weaknesses and infirmities of human nature, but with all our weaknesses and foibles clinging to us the
Lord has called us from the nations of the earth to be his . . . co-laborers, his fellow-assistants, in rolling forth his purposes and bringing to pass those things that he
designed before the world was. (JD, May 26, 1872, 15:169.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 5-11

In it [Section 64] the Lord said: [Sec. 64:1-2, quoted.] Then it is made known that the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom were to remain with Joseph Smith while he
lived inasmuch as he should obey the Lord's ordinances. We learned in an earlier revelation that this same promise was made to him, with the warning that if he should
fail he would still have power to appoint or ordain his successor, and the Church was instructed that no other was appointed or would be, to give revelations for the
Church and this was to be a law unto the Church. This might have saved some ambitious individuals from the pitfalls laid by the adversary, and some who were foolish
enough to follow them, if they had been properly impressed with this plain and logical doctrine. [Sec. 43:3-6.] The Lord declared that there were some who had sought
occasion against the Prophet, but without cause. This has been true in the case of each of his successors in the Presidency of the Church. The Lord pointed out the fact
that the Prophet had sinned, nothing very grievous, but he had shown repentance, and there are "sins unto death." [Sec. 64:7; 1 John 5:16.] A sin unto death merits no
forgiveness.

The Lord declared that when he was in his ministry his disciples sought occasion against one another and failed at times to forgive in their hearts. It was this condition
which prompted Peter to ask the Lord how many times he should forgive his brother, "till seven times?" The Lord answered him, "I say not unto thee, until seven times,
but until seventy times seven." (Matt. 18:21-22.) As the disciples of old brought upon themselves affliction and chastening, so we, when we do not have in our hearts
the spirit of forgiveness, bring upon ourselves affliction and chastening from the Lord. (CHMR, 1948, 2:8.)

George A. Smith: 7-11

At times we find little difficulties arising among us, and we forget the patience our Father in heaven exercises towards us, and we magnify in our hearts some trivial thing
that our brother or sister may have done or said concerning us. We do not always live that law which the Lord desires us to observe in regard to these matters. We
forget the commandments He gave to the Apostles in the words of the prayers, wherein they were told to pray that they might be forgiven their debts even as they
forgive their debtors. [Matt. 6:12.] I feel that we have to learn a great deal in this regard. We have not complied as completely as we should with the requirements of
our Heavenly Father. In the Book of Doctrine and Covenants we find a reference made to this matter of forgiveness, wherein the Lord gives a commandment: it is
contained in the sixty-fourth section, refers to us in this day. [Sec. 64:7-11, quoted.]

If our lives were such that, when we differ with our neighbor, if, instead of setting ourselves up as judges one against another, we could honestly and conscientiously
appeal to our Father in heaven and say, "Lord, judge between me and my brother; thou knowest my heart: Thou knowest I have no feeling of anger against him; help us
to see alike, and give us wisdom that we may deal righteously with each other," how few differences there would be, and what joy and blessings would come to us!
But, little difficulties arise from time to time which disturb the equilibrium of our daily lives, and we continue to be unhappy because we cherish an improper influence,
and have not charity. (CR, October 1905, pp. 27-28.)

David O. McKay: 9-11

If we would have peace as individuals, we must supplant enmity with forbearance, which means to refrain or abstain from finding fault or from condemning others. . . .
We shall have power to do this if we really cherish in our hearts the ideals of Christ, who said:

"If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be
reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift." (Matt. 5:23-24.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 100 / 151
Note the Savior did not say if you have ought against him, but if you find that another has ought against you. How many of us are ready to come up to that standard? If
we are, we shall find peace. Many of us, however, instead of following this admonition, nurse our ill-will until it grows to hatred, then this hatred expresses itself in fault-
finding and even slander, "whose whisper over the world's diameter as level as a cannon to its mouth, transports its poison shot." Back-biting, fault-finding, are weeds
We shall have power to do this if we really cherish in our hearts the ideals of Christ, who said:

"If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be
reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift." (Matt. 5:23-24.)

Note the Savior did not say if you have ought against him, but if you find that another has ought against you. How many of us are ready to come up to that standard? If
we are, we shall find peace. Many of us, however, instead of following this admonition, nurse our ill-will until it grows to hatred, then this hatred expresses itself in fault-
finding and even slander, "whose whisper over the world's diameter as level as a cannon to its mouth, transports its poison shot." Back-biting, fault-finding, are weeds
of society that should be constantly eradicated. (CR, October 1938, pp. 133-34.)

Brigham Young: 9-11

But suppose one should injure me in person, or estate, and I should overlook it, and show mercy to the individual, it would cause him to reflect upon his conduct, and
show him the true bearings of his unjust act, and make him ashamed of it much better than if I retaliated. If I were to pay him back in his own coin, I should render
myself worthy of what I have received. If I bear an insult with meek patience, and do not return the injury, I have a decided advantage over my adversary. . . .

To illustrate still further. Suppose A insults B, and B demands satisfaction, and they agree to fight; they meet and inflict upon each other blows and injuries, and whip
each other right well. A, however, is the conqueror, and B retires vanquished, in shame and disgrace. He cannot any longer remain in the same neighborhood with his
victorious enemy, and therefore concludes to sell out, and leave the place. Now suppose B had borne the first insult, or injury, and returned it only with good, instead of
trying to do A injury; A would have been completely conquered, and B would have escaped a sound whipping. Were we, one and all, to pursue the latter course,
quarrels would soon cease in our community. (JD, February 6, 1853, 2:93.)

Joseph F. Smith: 9-13

I believe it is our solemn duty to love one another, to believe in each other, to have faith in each other, that it is our duty to overlook the faults and the failings of each
other, and not magnify them in our own eyes nor before the eyes of the world. . . . The Lord has said-I think I will read it-in one of the revelations, the following: [Sec.
64:9-13, quoted.]

I believe in that doctrine. We ought not to harbor feelings one against another, but have a feeling of forgiveness and of brotherly love and sisterly love, one for another.
Let each one of us remember his or her own individual failings and weaknesses, and endeavor to correct them. We have not reached a condition of perfection yet; it is
hardly to be expected that we will in this life; and yet, through the aid of the Holy Ghost, it is possible for us to stand united together seeing eye to eye and overcoming
our sins and imperfections. (CR, April 1915, pp. 119-20.)

James E. Talmage: 12-14

Now the Lord has provided a means of treatment for those who are spiritually afflicted, even as means are provided for those who are physically ill, and by compliance
with his laws of spiritual health we may, perchance, be healed, however ill we may have become. But we should not lose sight of the fact that the Lord has no
compromise with sin. He has provided that if any man in this Church shall offend, he shall be dealt with as a man who is afflicted with smallpox must be dealt with, with
the hope of saving him. The purpose of the Church is to heal, not to spread disease; to build up, not to tear down; to save, not to destroy, but that does not mean that
we are to look upon sin in our midst in any namby-pamby way and pass it by.

The Lord hath declared that there must not be iniquity in his Church, and he has provided officers whose specific and specified duty is to hunt out iniquity, to run it
down, so that every case may be dealt with, and the afflicted ones perchance, be saved. He has not told us to cover up sin in the Church. That is not the Lord's will,
nor purpose nor plan. He has told us that we should avoid gossip and slander and all kinds of misrepresentation, and speaking ill against our brethren, whether we
regard them otherwise. I have no right to speak in condemnation of my brother, unless I do it in an official capacity, in the exercise of the authority of the Holy
Priesthood, and then I should do it in love and with yearning for him. (CR, October 1920, pp. 61-62.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 10

In the ancient days, men made sacrifice that they might be forgiven. [Exod. 29:10-14; Lev. 8:14-17.] Today we are told that we must bring to the Lord for our
forgiveness a humble heart and a contrite spirit. [Sec. 59:8.] As to forgiveness, the Lord has said, [Sec. 64:10, quoted] which means, as I understand it, that where
there is repentance, we shall forgive and receive into fellowship the repentant transgressor, leaving to God the final disposition of the sin. (CR, April 1950, pp. 166-67.)

Charles W. Penrose: 10-14

Now . . . what the Savior meant [Matt. 7:1-2] was that you and I in our capacity as individuals as members outside of any official duty imposed upon us, should not sit
in judgment upon one another. And yet we do it, and sometimes we say things about one another that we are not justified in saying. . . . It is not our province as
members of the Church, to sit in judgment upon one another and call bad names when we reflect upon the acts of people. . . . Forgive one another of all our faults, as
the Lord has commanded us, in our hearts, not merely with our lips, but in our hearts, and if we do not forgive one another, in our hearts, the Lord says we commit the
greater sin. . . . The bishop's courts and the high councils have the right to sit in judgment, but it must be reached by testimony, not through any feelings or thoughts we
may have in regard to the iniquity of some individual. Sit in judgment in righteousness, according to evidence! (CR, October 1916, pp. 22-23.)

First Presidency (Joseph F. Smith, John R. Winder, Anthon H. Lund): 12-14

The courts of the Church are entirely ecclesiastical. They adjudicate between Church members in matters of dispute and in the promotion of Church discipline. . . . But
no penalty is enforced other than disfellowshipment, or excommunication as the extreme punishment. The courts of law are recognized in their secular capacity, and
their decisions are honored and observed. (LEJ, February 1904, 1:73.)

Joseph Smith: 15-16

About this time Ezra Booth came out as an apostate. He came into the Church upon seeing a person healed of an infirmity of many years standing. He had been a
Methodist priest for some time previous to his embracing the fulness of the Gospel, as developed in the Book of Mormon [Sec. 20:8-9]; and upon his admission into
the Church he was ordained an Elder. As will be seen by the foregoing revelations [Sec. 64:15-16], he went up to Missouri as a companion of Elder Morley; but when
he actually learned that faith, humility, patience, and tribulation go before blessing, and that God brings low before He exalts; that instead of the "Savior's granting him
power to smite men and make them believe," (as he said he wanted God to do in his own case)-when he found he must become all things to all men, that he might
peradventure save some; and that, too, by all diligence, by perils by sea and land as was the case in the days of Jesus-then he was disappointed. In the 6th chapter of
St. John's Gospel, 26th verse, it is written; "Verily, verily I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were
filled." So it(c)
 Copyright     was  with Booth;Infobase
                  2005-2009,     and when    he was
                                          Media     disappointed by his own evil heart, he turned away, and as said before, became an apostate, and wrote
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                   Page  a series
                                                                                                                                                                  101 of/ 151
letters, which, by their coloring, falsity, and vain calculations to overthrow the work of the Lord, exposed his weakness, wickedness, and folly, and left him a monument
of his own shame, for the world to wonder at. (HC 1:215-17, September 12, 1831.)
he actually learned that faith, humility, patience, and tribulation go before blessing, and that God brings low before He exalts; that instead of the "Savior's granting him
power to smite men and make them believe," (as he said he wanted God to do in his own case)-when he found he must become all things to all men, that he might
peradventure save some; and that, too, by all diligence, by perils by sea and land as was the case in the days of Jesus-then he was disappointed. In the 6th chapter of
St. John's Gospel, 26th verse, it is written; "Verily, verily I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were
filled." So it was with Booth; and when he was disappointed by his own evil heart, he turned away, and as said before, became an apostate, and wrote a series of
letters, which, by their coloring, falsity, and vain calculations to overthrow the work of the Lord, exposed his weakness, wickedness, and folly, and left him a monument
of his own shame, for the world to wonder at. (HC 1:215-17, September 12, 1831.)

George A. Smith: 15-16, 20-22

He [Ezra Booth], having formerly been a Methodist minister, commenced preaching the Gospel without purse or scrip, and he did so until he found, (using a common
expression) it did not pay. Under these circumstances he apostatized. While he was in apostasy he searched his cranium for some means to justify himself and published
a series of lying letters in the Ohio Star, a paper printed in Ravenna. These nine letters had been republished several times as evidence against "Mormonism"; and his
apostasy culminated in collecting a mob who tarred and feathered Joseph Smith, and inflicted upon his family the loss of one of its number at Hiram, Portage County,
Ohio.

The word of the Lord given in September 1831-see Book of Covenants, Sec. 21, par. 4 [Sec. 64:21-22]-to make Kirtland a stronghold for the space of five years,
gave rise to a new development in the feelings and sentiments of the Saints. The prophet said, purchase lands in the vicinity of Kirtland; men were induced to buy farms,
and to go to work and build houses, to quarry rock, and haul them on the ground, to build a Temple. . . . (JD, November 15, 1864, 11:4-5, 9.)

Rudger Clawson: 23-24

Now listen to these words that occur in another revelation, which was given September 11, 1831: [Sec. 64:23-24, quoted.]

What does that mean? Does it mean that if a man will not pay his tithing, that the Lord is going to send a ball of fire down from heaven and burn him up? No: the Lord
does not do that way. The Lord works on natural principles. This is what it means, if I read correctly: a man who ignores the express command of the Lord, by failing
to pay his tithing, it means that the Spirit of the Lord will withdraw from him; it means that the power of the priesthood will withdraw from that man, if he continues in
the spirit of neglect to do his duty. He will drift away into darkness, gradually but surely, until finally (mark you) he will lift up his eyes among the wicked. That is where
he will finally land; and then when the destruction comes and when the burning comes, he will be among the wicked, and will be destroyed; while those who observe
the law will be found among the righteous, and they will be preserved. There is a God in heaven, and He has promised to shield and protect them. I tell you there is a
day of burning, a day of destruction coming upon the wicked. And where will we be? Will we be with the wicked, or with the righteous? (CR, October 1913, p. 59.)

Joseph F. Smith: 23

Tithing

So I come to the conclusion that the principal thing about tithe paying is obedience to the law, and that more good will come to us through that obedience than to
anybody else. We may be worth our tens of thousands, and pay an honest tithing on our income, making our tithing a large amount; yet the good that will come to
ourselves by being obedient to the law of God will be far greater in the end than the good which our substance may do to the poor. (CR, April 1899, p. 69.)

James E. Talmage: 23

Behold, now it is called today

So near is the consummation that the intervening period is called "today"; and, in applying this time designation in the year 1831, the Lord said: [Sec. 64:23-25,
quoted.]

Only through watchfulness and prayer may the signs of the times be correctly interpreted and the imminence of the Lord's appearing be apprehended. To the
unwatchful and the wicked the event will be as sudden and unexpected as the coming of a thief in the night. But we are not left without definite information as to
precedent signs. Biblical prophecies bearing upon this subject we have heretofore considered. [P. of G. P., Joseph Smith-History.] As later scriptures affirm: "Before
the great day of the Lord shall come, Jacob shall flourish upon the hills and rejoice upon the mountains, and shall be assembled together unto the place which I have
appointed." [Sec. 49:24-25.] War shall become so general that every man who will not take arms against his neighbor must of necessity flee to the land of Zion for
safety. [Sec. 45:66-71.] Ephraim shall assemble in Zion on the western continent, and Judah shall be again established in the east; and the cities of Zion and Jerusalem
shall be the capitals of the world empire, over which Messiah shall reign in undisputed authority. The Lost Tribes shall be brought forth from the place where God has
hidden them through the centuries and receive their long deferred blessings at the hands of Ephraim. The people of Israel shall be restored from their scattered
condition. [Sec. 133:7-14, 21-35.] (Jesus the Christ, 1916, pp. 785-86.)

James E. Talmage: 24

They that do wickedly shall be as stubble

The scriptures abound in declarations and reiterations, in repeated and solemn affirmations of the great fact that the day of the Lord's coming will be a day of glory and
a day of terror-of glory and recompense unto those who are living righteously, and a day of terror unto the proud and unto all who do wickedly. [Also Secs. 29:11-13;
101:23-24; 133:45-51.] Now, many have asked, do we interpret that scripture as meaning that in the new day of the Lord's coming, all who are not members of the
Church shall be burned, or otherwise destroyed, and only this little body of men and women, very small compared with the uncounted hosts of men now living, shall be
spared the burning and shall escape destruction? I think not so. I do not think we are justified in putting that interpretation upon the Lord's word, for He recognizes
every man according to the integrity of his heart, and men who have not been able to understand the Gospel or who have not had opportunity of learning it and knowing
of it will not be counted as the wilfully sinful who are fit only to be burned as stubble; but the proud, who lift themselves in the pride of their hearts and rise above the
word of God and become a law unto themselves and who wilfully rise above the word of God, and with knowledge deny the saving virtues of the atonement of Christ,
and who are seeking to lead others away from the truth will be dealt with by Him according to both justice and mercy. (CR, April 1916, p. 128.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 27-33

The members of the Church were commanded not to get into debt to their enemies. Whenever this is done we weaken our hands. At the time this revelation [Sec. 64]
was given such a condition as debt to the enemies of the Church would have proved to be fatal to the cause. We are agents "on the Lord's errand; and whatever ye do
according to the will of the Lord is the Lord's business." This is true today as it was then. The saints in that day were taught to seek for an inheritance in Zion. We
should be seeking just as earnestly today for that inheritance by our righteous living.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 102 / 151
A great many members of the Church are disturbed because the redemption of Zion has not come. Some have lost their faith because it has not come, and they have
about concluded that there is not to come such a day. The Lord informs us that his words are sure and shall not fail, "but all things must come to pass in their time." (Vs.
31, 32, Sec. 64.) Again the Lord said: "And, now, verily, I say concerning the residue of the elders of my Church, the time has not yet come, for many years, for them
The members of the Church were commanded not to get into debt to their enemies. Whenever this is done we weaken our hands. At the time this revelation [Sec. 64]
was given such a condition as debt to the enemies of the Church would have proved to be fatal to the cause. We are agents "on the Lord's errand; and whatever ye do
according to the will of the Lord is the Lord's business." This is true today as it was then. The saints in that day were taught to seek for an inheritance in Zion. We
should be seeking just as earnestly today for that inheritance by our righteous living.

A great many members of the Church are disturbed because the redemption of Zion has not come. Some have lost their faith because it has not come, and they have
about concluded that there is not to come such a day. The Lord informs us that his words are sure and shall not fail, "but all things must come to pass in their time." (Vs.
31, 32, Sec. 64.) Again the Lord said: "And, now, verily, I say concerning the residue of the elders of my Church, the time has not yet come, for many years, for them
to receive their inheritance in this land, except they desire it through the prayer of faith, only as it shall be appointed unto them of the Lord." [Sec. 58:44.]

Because these great events do not come as rapidly as we think they should, yet we should "be not weary in well-doing, for ye are laying the foundation of a great work.
And out of small things proceedeth that which is great." (CHMR, 1948, 2:11.)

Marriner W. Merrill: 27

I heard day before yesterday from an eminent financier, a remark that struck me with considerable force. He was telling me how to get out of debt. . . .

I listened with a good deal of attention, because I thought it was worth something, and something that all of us ought to know, for a great many of us don't know and
have it yet to learn. It was simply this: "Stop immediately from going into debt. Don't go into another dollar until you get out and are free." (CR, April 1899, p. 15.)

Abraham O. Woodruff: 29

Ye are on the Lord's errand

The Lord always blesses us when we manifest a living faith in Him, and are not afraid that we cannot accomplish some task that He requires at our hands because it
looks so large and hard to perform. When we are sent out to preach the Gospel, if we could only remember all the time that we are upon the Lord's errand and that His
purposes are not frustrated, how much more strength would the Elders have than they do have now in some cases. If they would only remember that the Lord
commands His people to do nothing save He prepares a way whereby they can accomplish it, what hope and courage it would afford them in their labors. (CR,
October 1901, p. 13.)

Delbert L. Stapley: 32-33

Very shortly after the organization of the Church, less than a year and a half, the Lord speaking to the elders of the Church said: [Sec. 64:33, quoted.]

According to the law that God had revealed' and in keeping with the law of the land, this Church was established with only six members. Yet the early rise of the
Church from that humble beginning was great and marvelous, the Lord was pleased, and the brethren engaged in the work of the ministry had been very diligent and
devoted. The Lord assuredly didn't want them to be weary in well-doing because they were laying the foundations of a great work. (CR, April 1951, pp. 117-18.)

Franklin D. Richards: 33

In the early days of tribulation in the Church the Lord encouraged the brethren by telling them that they were laying the deliberate foundation of a great and mighty
work. I recollect how it used to cheer us up in the midst of our persecutions. (MS, June 25, 1894, 56:404.)

George F. Richards: 33

The Lord, in a revelation to the people, known as the 64th Section of the Doctrine and Covenants, says this: [Sec. 64:33, quoted.]

Daniel's interpretation of Nebuchadnezzar's dream, as the Lord gave it to him, was that in the last days-that expression is used-in the days of certain kings also should
the God of heaven set up a kingdom that should never be thrown down or be given to another people. It was likened unto a stone cut out of the mountain without
hands, that should roll forth until it should fill the whole earth.

This Church and the Gospel constitute Mormonism, the biggest thing in this world, yet it has a very small beginning. (CR, October 1932, p. 46.)

John A. Widtsoe: 33

Out of small things . . . that which is great

I want to conclude by saying that in seeking a testimony of the truth of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Gospel restored in our day, we need chiefly to give
attention to the little things of life. The little things are really the great things of life; and the things we call great in life are the little things. Life is made up of little things,
our daily duties. We are too prone to say that that which is clear and understandable is of little consequence; while that which is complex and difficult to understand we
sometimes hold to be great. Let us remember that the little things of life, the simple things are the ones that lead us into the greater truths. (CR, October 1938, pp. 129-
30.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 34-43

The Lord requires of us an obedient heart, a willing mind, and a contrite spirit. He has declared that the rebellious shall not inherit the land of Zion, for they are not of
Ephraim. The inhabitants of Zion are to judge the world; the Church is like a judge sitting on a hill, or in a high place, to judge the nations, and to judge all things
pertaining to Zion. The time will come when liars and hypocrites shall be made known, and those who profess to be apostles and prophets, who have endeavored to
lead the people astray, shall be made known and their punishment will be sure. In the due time of the Lord, Zion shall flourish, and the glory of the Lord shall be upon
her, and out of every nation shall come those who are willing to receive her covenants, and the nations shall tremble. All of these things which have been promised shall
come in the due time of the Lord, for he has spoken it. (CHMR, 1948, 2:11-12.)

Orson Pratt: 34-36

Here [Sec. 64:34-36] it is again expressly foretold that the rebellious, or those Saints who should transgress the law of God, were to be cut off, put out of the land-
were to be sent away, and not inherit the land-were to be plucked out. Thus we see that the Lord did not intend to suffer carelessness, or negligence, or wickedness on
the part of his Saints who dwelt upon that holy and consecrated land. He had determined as he had expressly told them a few weeks previously that he would be
obeyed.  "Verily
 Copyright        I say unto you,
             (c) 2005-2009,       my lawMedia
                              Infobase   shall be kept on this land." [Sec. 58:19.] There was no alternative only for the Saints to keep the law of God,
                                               Corp.                                                                                                 Pageor else
                                                                                                                                                              103be / 151
"plucked out" of the land, and "be sent away." (Masterful Discourses of Orson Pratt, pp. 98-99.)

George Q. Cannon: 34-36
Here [Sec. 64:34-36] it is again expressly foretold that the rebellious, or those Saints who should transgress the law of God, were to be cut off, put out of the land-
were to be sent away, and not inherit the land-were to be plucked out. Thus we see that the Lord did not intend to suffer carelessness, or negligence, or wickedness on
the part of his Saints who dwelt upon that holy and consecrated land. He had determined as he had expressly told them a few weeks previously that he would be
obeyed. "Verily I say unto you, my law shall be kept on this land." [Sec. 58:19.] There was no alternative only for the Saints to keep the law of God, or else be
"plucked out" of the land, and "be sent away." (Masterful Discourses of Orson Pratt, pp. 98-99.)

George Q. Cannon: 34-36

He has said unto us in His revelations that "the willing and obedient shall eat the good of the land of Zion in these last days." The obedient are numbered among the
children of Ephraim, and the Lord says that "the rebellious are not of the blood of Ephraim." He further says that "they shall be plucked out." They "shall be cut off and
out of the land of Zion, and shall be sent away, and shall not inherit the land."

From the beginning of this Church until the present the men and women who have been obedient to the counsel of God's servants have always been the most favored.
President [Brigham] Young, during the lifetime of the Prophet Joseph, was always noted for his strict obedience to the Prophet. Brother Joseph never made any
requirements of him that he did not strictly comply with. The same may be said of the other faithful men who, during his lifetime, were associated with him. But the
disobedient and the rebellious have been, as the Lord said they should be, cut off. Oliver Cowdery was with Joseph when John the Baptist came to them and ordained
them to the Aaronic Priesthood. He was the second Apostle in the Church also and a witness of the Book of Mormon, the angel of the Lord having shown him the
plates. But he was disobedient to the Prophet, and he could not stand. It might be thought that he was so near to Joseph and so favored of God that it was not
necessary for him to do exactly as the Prophet told him but not so. There is an order in the Church of Christ which all must observe, and no one can be disobedient
without bringing the displeasure of the Lord upon him. This is a principle which all should learn. (JI, September 18, 1975, 10:222.)

Joseph F. Smith: 34

The Lord requireth the heart and a willing mind

As it has been said among us many times in the past, "I am for the kingdom of God, or nothing." Zion, first and foremost. Seek first the kingdom of God and His
righteousness, that all other things may be added in the due time of the Lord, and in accordance with His pleasure. These are principles that should pervade the minds
and hearts of all the Latter-day Saints. . . .

For my own part I would like to so live that with open heart and mind, before God and all men, if I were required to go to the ends of the earth and remain there
proclaiming the Gospel of Christ that I would be willing to do it; or if I were asked to give up what I possess in the world, for the building up of Zion, for some special
necessary purpose, for advancing the cause of Zion in the world, that I would be prepared and ready to say, Father, here is all that I have; I place it upon the altar
freely and give it for the benefit of Thy kingdom upon the earth and for the advancement of Thy cause. I would like to live so that this would indeed be my
determination and that I would be already able, if the requirement were made, to carry it out not only without regret but with pleasure.

I want to live so that, no matter what any other man in the world may do or say, so far as I am concerned there is but this one thing for me to do, and that is to be true
to the covenants I have made with God and my brethren, to stand firm and steadfast for the advancement of Zion and for the building up of the kingdom of God in the
earth. (CR, April 1909, pp. 3-5.)

Joseph Smith: 37

To judge the nations

It has been the design of Jehovah, from the commencement of the world, and is His purpose now, to regulate the affairs of the world in His own time, to stand as a
head of the universe, and take the reigns of government in His own hand. When that is done, judgment will be administered in righteousness; anarchy and confusion will
be destroyed, and "nations will learn war no more." [Isa. 2:4.] (HC 5:63, July 15, 1842.)

James E. Talmage: 41-43

Zion is to be established on this continent, and as the word of modern revelation avers, in the western part of the United States. [See Sec. 45:64-71, 57:1-5.] The time
of the blessed consummation is conditioned by the fitness of the people. Hither shall come the hosts of scattered Israel and the Lost Tribes from their long obscurity.
Here shall yet be built the City of the Lord, Zion, the New Jerusalem, which in time shall be made one with the (Holy City), which the Revelator saw "coming down
from God, out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband." (Rev. 21:2.) (The Vitality of Mormonism, 1919, pp. 171-72.)

David O. McKay: 41

Zion means, literally, a "sunny place" or "sunny mountain." It first designated an eminence in Palestine on which Jerusalem is built. In the Doctrine and Covenants, Zion
has three designations: First, the land of America; second, a specific place of gathering; and third, the pure in heart.

The Zion we build will pattern after the ideals of its inhabitants. To change men and the world, we must change their thinking, for the thing which a man really believes is
the thing which he has really thought; that which he actually thinks, is the thing which he lives. Men do not go beyond their ideals; they often fall short of them, but they
never go beyond them.

Victor Hugo said: "The future of any nation can be determined by the thoughts of its young men between the ages of 18 and 25." Thus it is easy to understand why the
Lord designates Zion as the "pure in heart" [Sec. 97:21], and only when we are such shall Zion "flourish and the glory of the Lord be upon her."

The foundation of Zion, then, will be laid in the hearts of men: broad acres, mines, forests, factories, beautiful buildings, modern conveniences will be but means and
accessories to the building of the human soul and the securing of happiness.

We should choose, in building Zion, what we call the "four cornerstones of Zion's inhabitants."

First: There must be a firm belief and acceptance of the truth that this universe is governed by intelligence and wisdom, and, as Plato said, "is not left to the guidance of
an irrational and random chance."

The second cornerstone is that the ultimate purpose in God's great plan is the perfecting of the individual.

ItCopyright
   is His desire
             (c) that men and women
                  2005-2009,         become
                              Infobase Medialike Himself. He has said: "This is my work and my glory-to bring to pass the immortality and eternal life
                                             Corp.                                                                                                Page of man."
                                                                                                                                                           104(Moses
                                                                                                                                                                / 151
1:39.)

The third cornerstone is a realization that the first and most essential thing in man's progress is freedom-free agency. Man can choose the highest good, or he can
an irrational and random chance."

The second cornerstone is that the ultimate purpose in God's great plan is the perfecting of the individual.

It is His desire that men and women become like Himself. He has said: "This is my work and my glory-to bring to pass the immortality and eternal life of man." (Moses
1:39.)

The third cornerstone is a realization that the first and most essential thing in man's progress is freedom-free agency. Man can choose the highest good, or he can
choose the lowest good and fall short of what he was intended to be. The scale of human existence-starting from the lowest depths of degradation and rising to the
heights of the sublime-indicates how men make use of their power of choice. . . .

Fourth cornerstone: A sense of responsibility toward other individuals and the social group. . . .

A careful analysis of the organization of the Church reveals the fact that it embodies all the strength of a strong central government, and every virtue and necessary
safeguard of a democracy.

1. It has the authority of priesthood without the vice of priestcraft, every worthy man being entitled to a place and a voice in the governing quorums.

2. It offers a system of education, universal and free in its application, the safety valve, and the very heart and strength of a true democracy.

3. It offers a judicial system that extends justice and equal privileges to all alike, applicable to the poor and the millionaire.

4. In its ecclesiastical groupings efficiency and progress are enhanced because every local group attends to its own affairs, and yet each is so closely united with the
central government that every mode of procedure proved useful and beneficial to the people can be adopted without delay-for the good of the group.

Truly from the standpoint of enhancing efficiency and progress, the Church of Christ has that form of government for which the nations today are seeking. (I, February
1959, 94:33-34.)

Section 65

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, October, 1831. The Prophet designates this revelation as a prayer.-Commitment of the keys of the
kingdom of God unto man-The kingdom of God and the kingdom of Heaven named separately-Supplication that the kingdom of God, already on earth, may go forth
that the kingdom of Heaven may come.

1. Hearken, and lo, a voice as of one sent down from on high, who is mighty and powerful, whose going forth is unto the ends of the earth, yea, whose voice is unto
men-Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.

2. The keys of the kingdom of God are committed unto man on the earth, and from thence shall the gospel roll forth unto the ends of the earth, as the stone which is cut
out of the mountain without hands shall roll forth, until it has filled the whole earth.

3. Yea, a voice crying-Prepare ye the way of the Lord, prepare ye the supper of the Lamb, make ready for the Bridegroom.

4. Pray unto the Lord, call upon his holy name, make known his wonderful works among the people.

5. Call upon the Lord, that his kingdom may go forth upon the earth, that the inhabitants thereof may receive it, and be prepared for the days to come, in the which the
Son of Man shall come down in heaven, clothed in the brightness of his glory, to meet the kingdom of God which is set up on the earth.

6. Wherefore, may the kingdom of God go forth, that the kingdom of heaven may come, that thou, O God, mayest be glorified in heaven so on earth, that thine enemies
may be subdued; for thine is the honor, power and glory, forever and ever. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

In the forepart of October I received the following prayer through revelation: [Section 65, follows.] (HC 1:218, October 1831, Hiram, Ohio.)

Joseph Smith: 1-6

The ancient prophets declared that in the last days the God of heaven should set up a kingdom which should never be destroyed [Dan. 2:44], nor left to other people;
and the very time that was calculated on, this people were struggling to bring it out. . . . I calculate to be one of the instruments of setting up the kingdom of Daniel by
the word of the Lord, and I intend to lay a foundation that will revolutionize the whole world. . . . It will not be by sword or gun that this kingdom will roll on: the power
of truth is such that all nations will be under the necessity of obeying the Gospel. (HC 6:364-65, May 12, 1844.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-6

Do you believe that the kingdom of heaven has been already set up upon the earth? I do not. I know that the kingdom of God has been established upon the earth, but
the kingdom of God is preparation for the kingdom of heaven, which is yet to come. The expressions "Kingdom of God" and "Kingdom of Heaven" are ofttimes used
synonymously and interchangeably in our imperfect English translation of the Holy Bible, particularly in the Gospel according to Matthew, where the expression
"Kingdom of Heaven" is most commonly used. But in these instances, as in so many others, the light of modern revelation clears up the darkness of ancient passages;
and the Lord has in this day and age made plain the fact, beyond all question, that there is a distinction between the kingdom of God and the kingdom of heaven. The
kingdom of God is the Church of Christ; the kingdom of heaven is that system of government and administration which is operative in heaven, and which we pray may
some day prevail on earth. The kingdom of heaven will be established when the King shall come, as come He shall, in power and might and glory, to take dominion in
and over and throughout the earth.

Thus spake the Lord in the year 1831, calling attention to the imminent duty of the Church and the Saints: [Sec. 65:1-6, quoted.]

Thus reads the revelation known to us as Section 65 of the Doctrine and Covenants. The kingdom of heaven shall come, and then shall justice rule in the earth. No
longer shall men rise in unrighteous dominion over their fellows. No longer shall men exalt themselves on thrones, nor adorn themselves with crown and scepters. The
best form of government possible unto man is a monarchy with the right kind of a monarch, who will do only justice, full justice, and with due regard to the claims of
 Copyright
mercy,  give(c) 2005-2009,
             unto every man Infobase     Media
                              his right. Such   Corp.
                                              a government will be democracy and monarch combined, and such is the government of the kingdom ofPage  heaven.105 / 151

The work of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints may be summed up as the preparation of the earth for the coming of its Lord and King. As in the
Thus reads the revelation known to us as Section 65 of the Doctrine and Covenants. The kingdom of heaven shall come, and then shall justice rule in the earth. No
longer shall men rise in unrighteous dominion over their fellows. No longer shall men exalt themselves on thrones, nor adorn themselves with crown and scepters. The
best form of government possible unto man is a monarchy with the right kind of a monarch, who will do only justice, full justice, and with due regard to the claims of
mercy, give unto every man his right. Such a government will be democracy and monarch combined, and such is the government of the kingdom of heaven.

The work of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints may be summed up as the preparation of the earth for the coming of its Lord and King. As in the
Meridian of Time the voice of the Baptist was heard in the wilderness, "Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand" [Matt. 3:2], so has the voice of the same John
the Baptist been heard in this day, restoring the authority of the Priesthood requisite to the administration of the ordinance of baptism, whereby remission of sins may be
obtained [Sec. 13; 27:7-8]; and the proclamation is made now, "The kingdom of heaven is at hand." [Sec. 33:10; 42:7.] That proclamation is authoritatively sounded
throughout the world, and the work of the Church, which is veritably the kingdom of God, is to prepare the earth for the coming of the King of earth and heaven, and
for the establishment of the kingdom of heaven upon the earth. (CR, April 1917, pp. 65-66.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 1-5

Our revelations are filled, revelations ancient and modern, with the statement that this work of the Lord is to roll forth as the stone cut out of the mountain without
hands, and fill the whole earth. [Dan. 2:35, 44-45; D&C 109:72-73.] This Gospel of ours . . . is not merely for us. It is, said the Lord, in his time for every creature in
the world. . . . This is The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and its destiny as well as its mission is to fill the earth and to bring home to every man, woman
and child in the world the truths of the Gospel of which I have spoken. (CR, October 1937, p. 107.)

Francis M. Lyman: 2

The best days that we have ever had are the days in which we live now. The kingdom is the Lord's, and He will take care of it. It is our business to see that we take
care of ourselves. The Lord will take care of the Kingdom, and no power on earth can prevail against it. (CR, April 1900, p. 10.)

Harold B. Lee: 2

The kingdom of God

We might then ask, what is the kingdom of God? And again we are not left without an answer, for the Lord replied, "The keys of the kingdom of God are committed
unto men on the earth. . . ." Where there are the keys of the kingdom, there is the Church of Jesus Christ, and it is the stone which was cut out of the mountain without
hands, as told in Daniel's interpretation of the dream, which was to roll forth and smite the image and break it into pieces and to roll on until it should fill the whole earth.
(D&C 65.)

The Prophet Joseph Smith makes this definition of the kingdom of God:

Some say that the kingdom of God was not set up upon the earth until the day of Pentecost, and that John did not preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of
sins, but I say to you in the name of the Lord that the kingdom of God was set up upon the earth in the days of Adam to the present time. Whenever there has been a
righteous man on earth unto whom God revealed His word and gave power and authority to administer in His name, and where there is a priest of God . . . to
administer in the ordinances of the gospel, and officiate in the priesthood of God, there is the kingdom of God. . . . Where there is a prophet, a priest, or a righteous
man unto whom God gives His oracles, there is the kingdom of God; and where the oracles of God are not, there the kingdom of God is not. (TPJS, pp. 271-72.)

This is but another way of saying what the picture of Huntsville declared as related by President [David O.] McKay, "Where the kingdom of God is not there is
nothing."

Just as the Master said in his day, the kingdom of God cometh not by observation, meaning that there would be no outward signs or no political changes, so today, it is
now among us, as it has been in every dispensation of the gospel since the days of Adam.

Another statement was made by the prophets of the New Testament which to me has significance. They are quoted as having said that ". . . the kingdom of God is
within you." (Luke 17:21.) A more correct translation probably would have said, "The kingdom of God is among you or in your midst. . . ." (CR, October 1953, p.
26.)

Delbert L. Stapley: 2

Until it has filled the whole earth

In all the teachings and prophecies of the prophets concerning the establishment of God's kingdom in the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times, there is no mention nor
indication that the Church, when once established, would fail or be given to another people. That was not true of the Church in the Meridian of Time. The prophets
before the time of Christ, and the apostles after, warned and predicted a falling away from the truth and the true Church. [Isa. 29:5-6; Amos 8:11-12;1 Thess. 2:1-4,
11-12; Rev. 13:7-8.]

As members of the Church, we must always remember that this is the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times, or, the last of all gospel dispensations, when all things are to
be gathered together in Christ before his coming to earth again. The destiny of this Church is too great and the time too short for so important a work to be bounced
from one group of people to another. The Lord would not have it so and has decreed the permanency of his Latter-day Kingdom. . . .

The Prophet Daniel, interpreting King Nebuchadnezzar's dream, informed him that its fulfillment would be in the latter days. Then, calling attention to the kingdoms that
should follow that of the king until many kingdoms resulted, Daniel declared:

"And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall
break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever.

". . . God," said Daniel, concluding his interpretation of the king's dream, "hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter; and the dream is certain, and
the interpretation thereof sure." (Daniel 2:44-45.)

Here is prophetic evidence of the continuity of God's latter-day kingdom when established upon the earth. Daniel emphasized that point dramatically when he said, "The
dream is certain and the interpretation thereof sure." The kingdom, prophesied Daniel, is not to be destroyed; it is not to be left to other people; and it shall stand
forever. How convincing and certain this declaration is! (CR, October 1959, pp. 71-72.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 106 / 151
Brigham Young: 5-6

When the kingdom of God is established upon the earth, people will find it to be very different from what they now imagine. Will it be in the least degree tyrannical and
Here is prophetic evidence of the continuity of God's latter-day kingdom when established upon the earth. Daniel emphasized that point dramatically when he said, "The
dream is certain and the interpretation thereof sure." The kingdom, prophesied Daniel, is not to be destroyed; it is not to be left to other people; and it shall stand
forever. How convincing and certain this declaration is! (CR, October 1959, pp. 71-72.)

Brigham Young: 5-6

When the kingdom of God is established upon the earth, people will find it to be very different from what they now imagine. Will it be in the least degree tyrannical and
oppressive towards any human being? No, it will not; for such is not the kingdom of God. (JD, July 31, 1859, 6:346.)

James E. Talmage: 6

Kingdom of God . . . kingdom of heaven

A word concerning the distinction between the Kingdom and the Church. As already stated, the expression "Kingdom of God" is used synonymously with the term
"Church of Christ" but the Lord had made plain that He sometimes used the term "Kingdom of Heaven" in a distinctive sense. In 1832 He called attention to that in
these words, addressing Himself to the elders of the Church: [Sec. 65:1-6, quoted.]

Such was the prayer, such is the prayer prescribed for this people to pray, not to utter in words only, not to say only, but to pray-that the Kingdom of God may roll
forth in the earth to prepare the earth for the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven. That provision in the Lord's prayer, "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as it
is in heaven" has not been abrogated. We are praying for the Kingdom of Heaven to come, and are endeavoring to prepare the earth for its coming. The Kingdom of
God, already set up upon the earth, does not aspire to temporal domination among the nations. It seeks not to overthrow any existing forms of government; it does not
profess to exercise control in matters that pertain to the governments of the earth, except by teaching correct principles of true government, before the Kingdom of
Heaven shall come and be established upon the earth with a King at the head. But when He comes, He shall rule and reign, for it is His right. (CR, April 1916, pp.
128-29.)

Section 66

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, to William E. M'Lellin, at Orange, Ohio, October 25, 1831. This was the first day of an important conference. See
History of the Church vol. I, p. 219.-The recipient commended for his repentance and reformation-Warning against personal weaknesses and liability to specific
temptation-Great achievements in righteousness, with consequent blessings, predicated on condition of devotion to the work of the ministry.

1. Behold, thus saith the Lord unto my servant William E. M'Lellin-Blessed are you, inasmuch as you have turned away from your iniquities, and have received my
truths, saith the Lord your Redeemer, the Savior of the world, even of as many as believe on my name.

2. Verily I say unto you, blessed are you for receiving mine everlasting covenant, even the fulness of my gospel, sent forth unto the children of men, that they might have
life and be made partakers of the glories which are to be revealed in the last days, as it was written by the prophets and apostles in days of old.

3. Verily I say unto you, my servant William, that you are clean, but not all; repent, therefore, of those things which are not pleasing in my sight, saith the Lord, for the
Lord will show them unto you.

4. And now, verily, I, the Lord, will show unto you what I will concerning you, or what is my will concerning you.

5. Behold, verily I say unto you, that it is my will that you should proclaim my gospel from land to land, and from city to city, yea, in those regions round about where it
has not been proclaimed.

6. Tarry not many days in this place; go not up unto the land of Zion as yet; but inasmuch as you can fend, send; otherwise, think not of thy property.

7. Go unto the eastern lands, bear testimony in every place, unto every people and in their synagogues, reasoning with the people.

8. Let my servant Samuel H. Smith go with you, and forsake him not, and give him thine instructions; and he that is faithful shall be made strong in every place; and I,
the Lord, will go with you.

9. Lay your hands upon the sick, and they shall recover. Return not till 1, the Lord, shall send you. Be patient in affliction. Ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall
be opened unto you.

10. Seek not to be cumbered. Forsake all unrighteousness. Commit not adultery-a temptation with which thou hast been troubled.

11. Keep these sayings, for they are true and faithful; and thou shalt magnify thine office, and push many people to Zion with songs of everlasting joy upon their heads.

12. Continue in these things even unto the end, and you shall have a crown of eternal life at the right hand of my Father, who is full of grace and truth.

13. Verily, thus saith the Lord your God, your Redeemer, even Jesus Christ. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

At the request of William E. M'Lellin, I inquired of the Lord, and received the following: (Section 66, follows.) (HC 1:220, October 25, 1831, Orange, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-9

William E. M'Lellin on the first day of the conference held October 25, 1831, sought for a blessing by revelation from the Lord. He accepted the Gospel in the spirit of
faith, but he had many weaknesses. In seeking this blessing he did so with full desire to know the will of the Lord concerning himself. The Lord answered by saying that
he was blessed. [Sec. 66:1, quoted.] Through his continued faithfulness he was promised that there would be given to him the "everlasting covenant," which is
interpreted to be the fulness of the Gospel. In other words, every principle, key and authority, belonging to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, constitute the new and
"everlasting covenant." It is not, as some may believe, any one covenant which is everlasting, but the sum total of them all.

Through his repentance and the sincere desire to do right, the Lord declared that he was clean, "but not all." There had come to him forgiveness, but still there fingered
 Copyright
on          (c) 2005-2009,
   in some manner,    evidentlyInfobase   Media
                                 in his mind and Corp.                                                                                              Page
                                                 thoughts, something from which he had not cleansed himself by full repentance. The Lord read his soul. He was107 / 151
commanded to go forth and preach the Gospel "from land to land and from city to city in the regions round about where it has not been proclaimed." He was instructed
not to go up to the land of Zion at that time, and he was to think more of the work of the Lord than of his property. In his preaching he was to have a companion,
"everlasting covenant." It is not, as some may believe, any one covenant which is everlasting, but the sum total of them all.

Through his repentance and the sincere desire to do right, the Lord declared that he was clean, "but not all." There had come to him forgiveness, but still there fingered
on in some manner, evidently in his mind and thoughts, something from which he had not cleansed himself by full repentance. The Lord read his soul. He was
commanded to go forth and preach the Gospel "from land to land and from city to city in the regions round about where it has not been proclaimed." He was instructed
not to go up to the land of Zion at that time, and he was to think more of the work of the Lord than of his property. In his preaching he was to have a companion,
Samuel H. Smith, brother of the Prophet. (CHMR, 1948, 2:17.)

Brigham Young: 2

Blessed . . . for receiving mine everlasting covenant

All Latter-day Saints enter the new and everlasting covenant when they enter this Church. They covenant to cease sustaining, upholding and cherishing the kingdom of
the devil and the kingdoms of this world. They enter into the new and everlasting covenant to sustain the Kingdom of God and no other kingdom. They take a vow of
the most solemn kind, before the heavens and earth, and that, too, upon the validity of their own salvation, that they will sustain truth and righteousness instead of
wickedness and falsehood, and build up the Kingdom of God, instead of the kingdoms of this world. (JD, May 17, 1868, 12:230.)

Hyrum M. Smith: 9

The healing of the afflictions of physical man by the power of God is one of the evidences of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; but it is a greater evidence to me, that there
are, as has been mentioned, thousands of young men, Elders in Israel, filled with the power and Spirit of the Holy Ghost, going abroad in the world, clothed with the
Holy Priesthood and power of Almighty God, equipped with the pure and unadulterated principles of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, healing the nations of their spiritual
and soul-destroying ailments and afflictions. (CR, April 1902, p. 21.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 10

This was a wonderful revelation to William E. M'Lellin [Sec. 66]and should have been a great blessing and incentive to him to remain faithful. One besetting sin, so the
Lord revealed, was the temptation of sexual sin. He was not accused of committing such a sin, but the dangers because of his failings, which la; in this direction.
(CHMR, 1948, 2:17.)

James E. Talmage: 10

"I the Lord cannot look upon sin with the least degree of allowance." [Sec. 1:31.]I say that epigram is startling. It has attracted the attention of theologians; it has led
them to profound reflection; it has enlightened their minds. In the scripture that I have read to you the Lord draws a very clear distinction between sin and the sinner.
The distinction is real and vital. Some may say: Can there be sin without sinner? Can there be theft without a thief? Can there be falsehood without a falsifier? Can there
be murder without a slayer? I take the liberty of reading to you a few lines of my own, with scripture incorporation, as already published:

Admittedly, sins may be planned but not executed, thought out, though not carried to the extent of actual commission, as is connoted by the Lord's words respecting
adultery: "But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart." (Matt. 5:28.)

Men may be potential liars, robbers or murderers, but, lacking opportunity to become criminals in fact, or restraining their evil impulses through considerations of policy
or personal advantage, they may maintain outward signs of probity. The wearing of a sheep's fleece by a ravening wolf is no modern camouflage.

But in all such dissemblings, the fact of wicked purpose exists; and the evil purpose, thought, or desire, is of itself essentially sin; and such a case, therefore, presents no
phenomenon of abstract guilt, but actual and individual offense; for the thinker of evil is a sinner. (CR, October 1920, pp. 60-61.)

Hyrum M. Smith: 10

So likewise . . . the transition from obedience to truth, from a condition of faith in God, virtuous, honorable, upright lives, to that of sin, apostasy and wickedness, is
never instantaneous. No man who today is in full fellowship in the Church, who is receiving the approbation of God, and has the witness of the truth in his heart, who is
keeping the commandments of the Lord, who is faithful, pure, virtuous and chaste, will tomorrow be cut off from the Church for adultery, for apostasy, or for
wickedness and corruption. I have never known such a case; changes of this kind are brought about gradually and take time. (CR, April 1906, p. 50.)

Lorenzo Snow: 10

I feel that it belongs to me, and my brethren here, to be longsuffering, kind, always ready to forgive, and to cherish the highest love for every man and woman who is
trying to do the will of God. Do not be discouraged, brethren. If you cannot become perfect at once; if you see that you have weaknesses which have brought you into
some trouble, do not be discouraged; but repent of that which you have done wrong, by which you have lost more or less of the Spirit of God, tell the Lord what you
have done, and resolve in your hearts that you will do it no more. Then the Spirit of the Lord will be upon you. (CR, October 1898, p. 56.)

Charles W. Penrose: 12-13

We are none of us entirely perfect; but we expect to "go on unto perfection," by keeping the will and word of the Lord. By and by we will arrive at that position when
we will receive our bodies, quickened with the power of an endless life, and they become spiritual; and our spirits, which are the sons and the daughters of God, are
embodied in them to be continued-to be continued, to be unrestricted in their united existence; not for a time or a season; spirit and element inseparably connected,
receiving a fulness of joy. And the time will come when we will receive that grand glory, a resurrection of our mortal bodies to become spiritually united with our
spiritual beings, the sons and the daughters of God, and all eternity will be before us and will open to us glory and honor and power and dominion and increase,
perpetually, forever and ever. That is what is coming to us, and it will pay us for all the difficulties and troubles through which we are called upon to pass sometimes,
here in this mortal state. We can let them go by. (CR, October 1923, p. 18.)

Brigham Young: 12

Even unto the end

"How long? For a day? Keep the commandments of the Lord for a week? Observe and do his will for a month or a year?" There is no promise to any individual, that I
have any knowledge of, that he shall receive the reward of the just, unless he is faithful to the end. If we fully understand and faithfully carry out in our lives the saying of
Jesus, "If ye love me, keep my commandments," we shall be prepared to go back and dwell in the presence of the Father and the Son. (JD, 1870, 13:310.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 108 / 151
Section 67
"How long? For a day? Keep the commandments of the Lord for a week? Observe and do his will for a month or a year?" There is no promise to any individual, that I
have any knowledge of, that he shall receive the reward of the just, unless he is faithful to the end. If we fully understand and faithfully carry out in our lives the saying of
Jesus, "If ye love me, keep my commandments," we shall be prepared to go back and dwell in the presence of the Father and the Son. (JD, 1870, 13:310.)

Section 67

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, November, 1831. The occasion was that of a special conference, and the publication of the
revelations already received from the Lord through Joseph Smith the Prophet was considered and acted upon. See heading to Section 1. Many of the brethren bore
solemn testimony that the revelations then compiled for publication are verily true as was witnessed unto them by the Holy Ghost shed forth upon them. The Prophet
records that after the revelation known as Section 1 had been received, some conversation was had concerning revelations and language. The present revelation
followed.-The Lord affirms the truth of the commandments-Secret ambitions of some there present to express themselves in language superior to that of the revelations
exposed-The Lord's challenge to even the wisest to imitate the least of the revelations.

1. Behold and hearken, O ye elders of my church, who have assembled yourselves together, whose prayers I have heard, and whose hearts I know, and whose desires
have come up before me.

2. Behold and lo, mine eyes are upon you, and the heavens and the earth are in mine hands, and the riches of eternity are mine to give.

3. Ye endeavored to believe that ye should receive the blessing which was offered unto you; but behold, verily I say unto you there were fears in your hearts, and verily
this is the reason that ye did not receive.

4. And now I, the Lord, give unto you a testimony of the truth of these commandments which are lying before you.

5. Your eyes have been upon my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and his language you have known, and his imperfections you have known; and you have sought in your
hearts knowledge that you might express beyond his language; this you also know.

6. Now, seek ye out of the Book of Commandments, even the least that is among them, and appoint him that is the most wise among you;

7. Or, if there be any among you that shall make one like unto it, then ye are justified in saying that ye do not know that they are true;

8. But if ye cannot make one like unto it, ye are under condemnation if ye do not bear record that they are true.

9. For ye know that there is no unrighteousness in them, and that which is righteous cometh down from above from the Father of lights.

10. And again, verily I say unto you that it is your privilege, and a promise I give unto you thee have been ordained unto this ministry, that inasmuch as you strip
yourselves from jealousies and fears, and humble yourselves before me, for ye are not sufficiently humble, the veil shall be rent and you shall see me and know that I
am-not with the carnal neither natural mind, but with the spiritual.

11. For no man has seen God at any time in the flesh, except quickened by the Spirit of God.

12. Neither can any natural man abide the presence of God, neither after the carnal mind.

13. Ye are not able to abide the presence of God now, neither the ministering of angels, wherefore, continue in patience until ye are perfected.

14. Let not your minds turn back; and when ye are worthy, in mine own due time, ye shall see and know that which was conferred upon you by the hands of my
servant Joseph Smith, Jun. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

After this revelation was received [Sec. 66], some conversation was had concerning revelations and language. I received the following: [Section 67, follows.] (HC
1:224, November 1831, Hiram, Ohio.)

George Q. Cannon: 1-9

When the Prophet returned to Hiram, the Lord condemned the folly and pride of M'Lellin and his sympathizers, and said to them that they might seek out of the book
of commandments even the least of the revelations, and appoint the wisest among them to make one like unto it from his own knowledge. Filled with vanity and conceit,
M'Lellin sacrilegiously essayed to write a commandment in rivalry of those bestowed direct from God upon the Church. But he failed miserably in his audacious effort,
to the chagrin and humiliation of himself and his fellows. The attempt was not without its benefits, however, for the Saints were enabled to recognize the difference
between the works of God and the presumptuous efforts of men. Upon this subject the Lord had said that the Elders should be under condemnation if they failed to
bear record to the truth of His commandments, should the one who attempted to imitate them not succeed in his effort; "for," He said, "we know there is no
unrighteousness in them, and that which is righteous cometh down from above, from the Father of lights." The Elders obeyed this behest of the Lord and declared in
strength and power their absolute knowledge that the revelations which had been bestowed upon the Church were from God. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, p. 107.)

Joseph Smith: 1-9

After the foregoing was received [Section 67], William E. M'Lellin, as the wisest man, in his own estimation, having more learning than sense, endeavored to write a
commandment like unto one of the least of the Lord's, but failed; it was an awful responsibility to write in the name of the Lord. The Elders and all present that
witnessed this vain attempt of a man to imitate the language of Christ, renewed their faith in the fulness of the Gospel, and in the truth of the commandments and
revelations which the Lord had given to the Church through my instrumentality; and the Elders signified a willingness to bear testimony of their truth to all the world.
Accordingly I received the following:

"This testimony of the witnesses to the book of the Lord's commandments, which He gave to His Church through Joseph Smith, Jun., who was appointed by the voice
of the Church for this purpose; we therefore feel willing to bear testimony to all the world of mankind, to every creature upon the face of all the earth and upon the
islands of the sea, that the Lord has borne record to our souls, through the Holy Ghost, shed forth upon us, that these commandments were given by inspiration of God,
and are profitable for all men, and are verily true. We give this testimony unto the world, the Lord being our helper; and it is through the grace of God, the Father, and
His Son, Jesus Christ, that we are permitted to have this privilege of bearing this testimony unto the world, that the children of men may be profited thereby." (HC
 Copyright
1:226,       (c) 2005-2009,
       November      1831.) Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                      Page 109 / 151

Orson F. Whitney: 1-9
of the Church for this purpose; we therefore feel willing to bear testimony to all the world of mankind, to every creature upon the face of all the earth and upon the
islands of the sea, that the Lord has borne record to our souls, through the Holy Ghost, shed forth upon us, that these commandments were given by inspiration of God,
and are profitable for all men, and are verily true. We give this testimony unto the world, the Lord being our helper; and it is through the grace of God, the Father, and
His Son, Jesus Christ, that we are permitted to have this privilege of bearing this testimony unto the world, that the children of men may be profited thereby." (HC
1:226, November 1831.)

Orson F. Whitney: 1-9

Well, one of them [William E. M'Lellin], who thought himself the wisest and who possessed some learning, took up the challenge and actually attempted to frame a
revelation; but it was a flat failure. He could utter, of course, certain words, and roll out a mass of rhetoric; but the divine spirit was lacking, and he had to acknowledge
himself beaten.

It is not so easy to put the spirit of life into things. Man can make the body, but God alone can create the spirit. You have heard, have you not, of the scientist who took
a grain of wheat into its component parts, and found that it contained so much lime, so much silica, so much of this element and that, and then he took other parts
corresponding thereto, brought them together by means of his chemical skill, and produced a grain of wheat so exactly similar to the other that the natural eye could not
detect any difference between them. But there was a difference, a vast difference, and it was demonstrated when he planted the two grains. The one that God made
sprang up, and the one that man made stayed down. Why? Because the man-made grain of wheat had no spirit-only a body, and the body without the spirit is dead.
Man cannot breathe into the body of things the breath of life; that is a function and prerogative of Deity. It is not so easy to frame revelations from God. A vain boaster
making ridicule of the proverbs of Solomon said: "Anybody can make proverbs." His friend answered, "Try a few," and the conversation ended. (CR, April 1917, p.
42.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 6

The Book of Commandments

It is an erroneous thought to believe that the Prophet selected all of the revelations he had received and placed them in the collection which was to become the Book of
Commandments. Each of the revelations selected for that volume was placed there because the Prophet considered that it had some value to the Church in regard to its
teachings. There are some revelations still in possession of the Church which were not included. Some of these we can readily believe were not included because the
inspiration of the Prophet was that it was not necessary, or because some of them had an application which was not intended for publication and to be sent to an
unbelieving world. (CHMR, 1947, 1:20.)

LeGrand Richards: 10-12

There are a few statements in the Bible which have been misunderstood and have led to a misconception of the personality and form of God and of his Son, Jesus
Christ. Brief consideration might be given to some of them:

"No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him." (John 1:18.)

"No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us." (1 John 4:12.)

In the Inspired Version of the Bible, as rendered by the Prophet Joseph Smith, he gives us the following: "And no man hath seen God at any time, except he hath borne
record of the Son; for except it is through him no man can be saved." (John 1:19.)

He also gives us the rendition of 1 John 4:12 as follows: "No man hath seen God at any time, except them who believe. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and
his love is perfected in us."

The Prophet Joseph Smith's understanding of the true meaning of these scriptures was made plain in a revelation received by him from the Lord at Hiram, Ohio,
November, 1831: [Sec. 67:11, quoted.]

This doctrine was further clarified in the Prophet Joseph Smith's translation of the writings of Moses:

But now mine own eyes have beheld God; but not my natural, but my spiritual eyes, for my natural eyes could not have beheld; for I should have withered and died in
his presence; but his glory was upon me; and I beheld his face, for I was transfigured before him. (P. Of G. P., Moses 1:11.)

It is thus plain that man can only see God when "quickened by the Spirit of God." This is apparently what John had in mind in the following statement:

It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.

Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God. He hath seen the Father. (John 6:45-46.) (A Marvelous Work and a Wonder, 1950, pp. 18-19.)

George F. Richards: 10

You shall see me and know that I am

The Lord has revealed to me, by dreams, something more than I have ever understood or felt before about the love for God and the love for fellow men. I believe in
dreams. The Lord has given me dreams, which to me, are just as real and as much from God as was the dream of King Nebuchadnezzar [i.e. Pharaoh, Gen. 41] which
was the means of saving a nation from starvation, or the dream of Lehi who through a dream led his colony out of the old country, across the mighty deep to this
promised land [1 Nephi 1:8-16], or any other dreams that we read of in the scripture.

It is not out of place for us to have important dreams, for we read in the scriptures: "And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out my Spirit upon
all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams." (Acts 2:17.)

More than forty years ago I had a dream, which I am sure was from the Lord. In this dream I was in the presence of my Savior as he stood in mid-air. He spoke no
word to me, but my love for him was such that I have not words to explain. I know that no mortal man can love the Lord as I experienced that love for the Savior
unless God reveals it unto him. I would have remained in his presence, but there was a power drawing me away from him, and as a result of that dream I had this
feeling, that no matter what might be required at my hands, what the gospel might entail unto me, I would do what I should be asked to do, even to the laying down of
my life. (CR, October 1946, p. 139.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 110 / 151
Melvin J. Ballard: 10

You shall see me and know that I am
word to me, but my love for him was such that I have not words to explain. I know that no mortal man can love the Lord as I experienced that love for the Savior
unless God reveals it unto him. I would have remained in his presence, but there was a power drawing me away from him, and as a result of that dream I had this
feeling, that no matter what might be required at my hands, what the gospel might entail unto me, I would do what I should be asked to do, even to the laying down of
my life. (CR, October 1946, p. 139.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 10

You shall see me and know that I am

I know, as well as I know that I live and look into your faces, that Jesus Christ lives, and he is the Redeemer of the world, that he arose from the dead with a tangible
body, and still has that real body which Thomas touched when he thrust his hands into his side and felt that wound of the spear, and also the prints of the nails in his
hands. [John 20:26-29.] I know by the witness and the revelations of God to me that Thomas told the truth. I know by witness that Joseph Smith told the truth, for
mine eyes have seen. For in the visions of the Lord to my soul, I have seen Christ's face, I have heard his voice. I know that he lives, that he is the Redeemer of the
World, and that as he arose from the dead, a tangible and real individual, so shall all men arise in the resurrection from the dead. [Sec. 88:29-32.] (CR, April 1920, pp.
40-41.)

George Q. Cannon: 10

You shall see me and know that I am

I know that God lives. I know that Jesus lives; for I have seen Him. I know that this is the Church of God, and that it is founded on Jesus Christ, our Redeemer. I testify
to you of these things as one that knows-as one of the Apostles of the Lord that He lives send that He will live, and will come to reign on the earth, to sway an
undisputed sceptre. I say that it is our duty to keep the commandments of God, and to be faithful in all things. (DW, October 6, 1896, 53:610.)

Anthon H. Lund: 10

Humble yourselves before me

If we want to attain greatness, we must not forget this virtue of humility. [Sec. 112:10.] Perhaps many of those who feel so self-righteous will find that to cultivate
humility is a hard task; still it is necessary. We look forward to exaltation, but to obtain this we must go through the valley of humility. We must go down into it, and then
ascend, and before us is a destiny so bright that we cannot conceive it. (CR, April 1901, p. 22.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 12

Natural man

An ancient prophet on this continent said, ". . . the natural man is an enemy to God." [Mosiah 3:19.] The world today has become carnal, as much so now as in the
beginning when Adam attempted to teach his children the principles of eternal truth, and Satan came along and commanded them to believe it not.

And we read, "From that time forth man became carnal, sensual, and devilish." [Moses 5:13.]

Surely we see these indications prevalent in our own land and in foreign lands. Men have become carnal. They have become enemies to God. [Moses 6:49-50.] They
are seeking for their own advancement and not for the advancement of the kingdom of God. (CR, April 1952, p. 27.)

John A. Widtsoe: 12

Natural man

The Prophet Joseph Smith declared that all evil done by man was voluntary. (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p. 187.) Brigham Young taught the same
doctrine. (Discourses of Brigham Young, p. 85.) President Joseph F. Smith (Joseph F. Smith, Gospel Doctrine, p. 69) and all other leaders of the Restored Church
have taught that by the actions of men possessed of free agency, good or evil comes into the world. Thus, the whole question of evil is referred to the will of man. He
who desires good, and seeks to become master of his will, will do good; while he who desires evil, and uses his will for that purpose, does evil. Men who love
darkness do so because their deeds are evil. [Sec. 10:20-21; 112:23.] (Evidences and Reconciliations, 1943, 1:257.)

James E. Talmage: 12

Neither after the carnal mind

The human mind takes cognizance of things material and temporal, and, within its limitations, is capable of introspection as also of reasoning and speculating in the
abstract. Paul knew all this and much more, as his later words demonstrate:

Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.

But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. (1
Cor. 2:13-14.)

The "natural man," by which the writer of the epistle means the man whose spiritual powers lie undeveloped and dormant, can not understand spiritual things, thoughts
or sayings, for they are all foolishness to him. The physical body may be developed highly, even abnormally, while mind and spirit are weak and dull. So too the mind
may function actively, while the other attributes of the spirit are torpid.

On this basis Paul affirmed that "the preaching of the cross" is but foolishness to the "natural man": while, unto those who had so far opened their eyes, their ears, their
hearts as to perceive and comprehend spiritually, the "preaching of the cross" was veritably "the power of God." (1 Cor. 1:18.)

Men qualified to teach according to this spiritual order are less frequently found among the worldly-wise than among the humble and such as may be called weak and
unlearned. . . .

Nevertheless, men of learning in the ordinary meaning of the term were and are needed in the service of the Lord's Church, though it is commonly thought that relatively
few of this case
 Copyright       cultivate their
            (c) 2005-2009,       spiritualMedia
                              Infobase     powersCorp.
                                                  in due proportion. (Sunday Night Talks by Radio, 1931, pp. 473-76.)                             Page 111 / 151
George Q. Cannon: 13-14
unlearned. . . .

Nevertheless, men of learning in the ordinary meaning of the term were and are needed in the service of the Lord's Church, though it is commonly thought that relatively
few of this case cultivate their spiritual powers in due proportion. (Sunday Night Talks by Radio, 1931, pp. 473-76.)

George Q. Cannon: 13-14

He [Joseph Smith] would have revealed things to us, if we had been prepared, that would have been far greater than those that we have received. But the Lord deals
with His children mercifully. He gives them intelligence according to their capacity to receive it. Therefore, wise men, such as Joseph and others, give the counsel that is
adapted to the conditions and circumstances of the people, though they may see that it is not exactly what ought to be. Better to give the people something they will
obey if it is not the fulness of the law of God; better to lead them on until their capacity is enlarged and they are prepared to receive higher principles and truths. That is
the way God has done with His people. There are many things that the leading men of this Church can see and understand that they cannot impart to the people, nor
ask the people to do them. Why? Because they know that the people would not come up to the requirements, and that therefore they would be disobedient. Better to
give them line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little, and there a little, than to give them something that they could not receive and that they would rebel against.
That is the manner in which the Lord deals with His children, and it is the manner in which wise men inspired of the Lord deal with their fellow men. We are trying to
live up to a higher law and lift the world to our plane, and we are being lifted higher all the time ourselves, through the Spirit of God and the revelations of God. It is a
great work, however, to uplift a people like we are from our old traditions and habits and our old ways of thinking, especially when we are surrounded by such
elements as we are. The influence of their example combined with our inherited traditions are powerful to contend against. (MS, September 12, 1895, 57:577-78,
582.)

Albert E. Bowen: 13

Continue in patience until ye are perfected

The Lord said, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." (Matt. 5:48.) This terse sentence epitomizes all that Jesus taught about the
mission of life and the destiny of man. It seems on its face a hard saying, and many have felt that it sets a task beyond all possibility of accomplishing, and there is no use
trying; that it projects an ideal so utterly unrealistic as to make it of little value. There might be some validity to this objection, if life is to be thought of only in terms of
mortal probation. To get full value of the admonition we need a broader understanding of the work of life.

President Brigham Young let some light in on that in one of his sermons. After quoting the saying, he remarked: "If the . . . passage I have quoted is not worded to our
understanding, we can alter the phraseology of the sentence, and say: 'Be ye perfect as ye can,' for that is all we can do.

"When we are doing as well as we know how in the sphere and station which we occupy here, we are justified in the justice, righteousness, mercy, and judgment that
go before the Lord of heaven and earth. We are as justified as the angels who go before the throne of God. The sin that will cleave to all the posterity of Adam and Eve
is that they have not done as well as they know how." (JD 21:129.)

That puts the admonition to be perfect on a practical working basis. It is within the range of the possibility of attainment. It tells us, too, something about how high a
prerogative rendering judgment is. It requires for righteous dispensation of justice divine omniscience. That is perhaps why God reserved judgment to himself. . . .

He would have complete knowledge of all the essential facts, which mortals rendering human judgments perhaps never have, and which so often results in miscarriage
of justice. God would have complete understanding of all the influences that have gone into the shaping of the life to be judged; the knowledge possessed and the
opportunity for knowing; the capacity for understanding what he had been taught; the kind of association and society he has the capacity to mingle congenially with; and
from all the manifold factors involved, put the one judged where he belongs, which is what final judgment really is.

This interpretation introduces the principle that it is not intended that we shall accomplish everything in this life, but that we are expected to be progressive beings,
growing toward our final destiny. But that principle in no way excuses us from doing the best we can or from acquiring all the knowledge that we have capacity and
opportunity to assimilate as we go along. (CR, April 1951, pp. 122-23.)

Mark E. Petersen: 13

Continue in patience until ye are perfected

Paul tells us that the Church organization was given to us, among other reasons, for the perfecting of the Saints. [Eph. 4:11-12.] In spite of this commandment, and in
spite of this statement of Paul, there are some people who believe that it is impossible for us to become perfect. Perfection is not for this life, they say, and so why try?

I would like to say that I believe with all my heart that if the Lord had any idea that we could not begin in mortality on the march toward perfection, he would never
have given us that commandment [Matt. 5:48]; neither would he have given us a Church organization for the perfecting of the Saints.

I believe that in many ways, here and now in mortality, we can begin to perfect ourselves. A certain degree of perfection is attainable in this life. I believe that we can be
one hundred percent perfect, for instance, in abstaining from the use of tea and coffee. We can be one hundred percent perfect in abstaining from liquor and tobacco.
We can be one hundred percent perfect in abstaining from eating two meals on fast day and giving to the bishop as fast offering the value of those two meals from
which we abstain.

We can be one hundred percent perfect in keeping the commandment which says that we shall not profane the name of God. We can be perfect in keeping the
commandment which says, "Thou shalt not commit adultery." (Exod. 20:14.) We can be perfect in keeping the commandment which says, "Thou shalt not steal." (Ibid.,
15.) We can become perfect in keeping various others of the commandments that the Lord has given us.

I am confident that one of the great desires of the Lord our God is that we shall keep that great commandment which says, "Be ye therefore perfect." (Matthew 5:48.)
(CR, April 1950, p. 152-53.)

Joseph F. Merrill: 14

In mine own due time

When I was about ten years of age, I began to pray for a special blessing. But I did not get an answer. Why? Father had taught us that there are three factors that must
characterize every prayer that the Lord will answer: We must pray for real needs-and even grown-ups, he said, sometimes ask the Lord for things they do not get,
because they ask foolishly-we must pray worthily, and we must pray with faith.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 112 / 151
In answer to my first prayer, no answer came. The faith was there, I felt, to the extent that I could exert it. The need was there, I felt certainly no doubt about that, but
was the worthiness? I could as always think of something, as I prayed night after night without an answer, that I had done that I should not have done, and so I
When I was about ten years of age, I began to pray for a special blessing. But I did not get an answer. Why? Father had taught us that there are three factors that must
characterize every prayer that the Lord will answer: We must pray for real needs-and even grown-ups, he said, sometimes ask the Lord for things they do not get,
because they ask foolishly-we must pray worthily, and we must pray with faith.

In answer to my first prayer, no answer came. The faith was there, I felt, to the extent that I could exert it. The need was there, I felt certainly no doubt about that, but
was the worthiness? I could as always think of something, as I prayed night after night without an answer, that I had done that I should not have done, and so I
continued to pray, feeling that when I could make myself worthy of an answer, I would get it. . . .

In the latter part of the month of August, 1887, in my nineteenth year, after I had been praying nightly for nine long years with all the earnestness of my soul for this
special blessing, I was alone in the bedroom, and I said, half aloud, "O Father, wilt thou not hear me?" I was beginning to get discouraged. . . .

The something happened. The most glorious experience that I have received, came. In answer to my question I heard as distinctly as anything I have ever heard in my
life the short, simple word: "Yes." Simultaneously my whole being, from the crown of my head to the soles of my feet, was filled with the most joyous feeling of elation,
of peace and certainty that I could imagine a human being could experience. I sprang from my knees and jumped as high as I could, and shouted: "O Father, I thank
thee." At last an answer had come. I knew it.

Why did it not come before? I have thanked the Lord many times since, that He withheld the answer. A few days after that, father said to me: "Would you like to go to
Salt Lake City and attend the University of Deseret?"-a secret wish of which I had said nothing. I had finished, the spring before, what is equivalent in this day to a
junior high school course, nothing more in the town. I wanted to go on and now I could. And as it turned out, after graduation at the University of Deseret, I went east
and completed nine years of work in the field of science in four of America's leading universities.

Had I gone without an answer to my prayers at that critical moment in my life I might have forgotten to pray. But I think that I am here today-I think that I have been
preserved in the Church, perhaps, because the answer to my prayer came at that critical moment, since which time never has a day passed that I have forgotten to
pray. And as long as memory lasts I cannot forget the thrilling experience of that night. . . .

I wanted to know, too, of my own self whether God lives. I believed He would give me a testimony. I have had many testimonies since. Brethren, I do know. (CR,
April 1944, pp. 151-52.)

Section 68

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, November, 1831, concerning Orson Hyde, Luke S. Johnson, Lyman E. Johnson, and William E
M'Lellin. This was given in response to supplication that the mind of the Lord be made known concerning the Elders named.-Utterances of men ordained to the Holy
Priesthood when they speak as moved upon by the Holy Ghost designated as Scripture-Ordination of additional Bishops foreshadowed-Right of literal descendants of
Aaron-High Priests may be ordained Bishops-Duties of parents respecting their children, particularly as to the teaching of the principles of the Gospel-Observance of
the Sabbath as a holy day-Idleness and greed for worldly things condemned.

1. My servant, Orson Hyde, was called by his ordination to proclaim the everlasting gospel, by the Spirit of the living God, from people to people, and from land to
land, in the congregations of the wicked, in their synagogues, reasoning with and expounding all scriptures unto them.

2. And, behold, and lo, this is an ensample unto all those who were ordained unto this priesthood, whose mission is appointed unto them to go forth-

3. And this is the ensample unto them, that they shall speak as they are moved upon by the Holy Ghost.

4. And whatsoever they shall speak when moved upon by the Holy Ghost shall be scripture, shall be the will of the Lord, shall be the mind of the Lord, shall be the
word of the Lord, shall be the voice of the Lord, and the power of God unto salvation.

5. Behold, this is the promise of the Lord unto you, O ye my servants.

6. Wherefore, be of good cheer, and do not fear, for I the Lord am with you, and will stand by you: and ye shall bear record of me, even Jesus Christ, that I am the
Son of the living God, that I was, that I am, and that I am to come.

7. This is the word of the Lord unto you, my servant Orson Hyde, and also unto my servant Luke Johnson, and unto my servant Lyman Johnson, and unto my servant
William E. M'Lellin, and unto all the faithful elders of my church-

8. Go ye into all the world, preach the gospel to every creature, acting in the authority which I have given you, baptizing in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost.

9. And he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned.

10. And he that believeth shall be blest with signs following, even as it is written.

11. And unto you it shall be given to know the signs of the times, and the signs of the coming of the Son of Man;

12. And of as many as the Father shall bear record, to you shall be given power to seal them up unto eternal life. Amen.

13. And now, concerning the items in addition to the covenants and commandments, they are these-

14. There remain hereafter, in the due time of the Lord, other bishops to be set apart unto the church, to minister even according to the first;

15. Wherefore they shall be high priests who are worthy, and they shall be appointed by the First Presidency of the Melchizedek Priesthood, except they be literal
descendants of Aaron.

16. And if they be literal descendants of Aaron they have a legal right to the bishopric, if they are the firstborn among the sons of Aaron;

17. For the firstborn holds the right of the presidency over this priesthood, and the keys or authority of the same.

 Copyright
18. No man(c)
           has2005-2009,
               a legal rightInfobase   Media
                             to this office,    Corp.the keys of this priesthood, except he be a literal descendant and the firstborn of Aaron.
                                             to hold                                                                                                      Page 113 / 151

19. But, as a high priest of the Melchizedek Priesthood has authority to officiate in all the lesser offices he may officiate in the office of bishop when no literal
16. And if they be literal descendants of Aaron they have a legal right to the bishopric, if they are the firstborn among the sons of Aaron;

17. For the firstborn holds the right of the presidency over this priesthood, and the keys or authority of the same.

18. No man has a legal right to this office, to hold the keys of this priesthood, except he be a literal descendant and the firstborn of Aaron.

19. But, as a high priest of the Melchizedek Priesthood has authority to officiate in all the lesser offices he may officiate in the office of bishop when no literal
descendant of Aaron can be found, provided he is called and set apart and ordained unto this power, under the hands of the First Presidency of the Melchizedek
Priesthood.

20. And a literal descendant of Aaron, also, must be designated by this Presidency, and found worthy, and anointed, and ordained under the hands of this Presidency,
otherwise they are not legally authorized to officiate in their priesthood.

21. But, by virtue of the decree concerning their right of the priesthood descending from father to son, they may claim their anointing if at any time they can prove their
lineage, or do ascertain it by revelation from the Lord under the hands of the above named Presidency.

22. And again, no bishop or high priest who shall be set apart for this ministry shall be tried or condemned for any crime, save it be before the First Presidency of the
church;

23. And inasmuch as he is found guilty before this Presidency, by testimony that cannot be impeached, he shall be condemned;

24. And if he repent he shall be forgiven, according to the covenants and commandments of the church.

25. And again, inasmuch as parents have children in Zion, or in any of her stakes which are organized, that teach them not to understand the doctrine of repentance,
faith in Christ the Son of the living God, and of baptism and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of the hands, when eight years old, the sin be upon the heads of
the parents.

26. For this shall be a law unto the inhabitants of Zion, or in any of her stakes which are organized.

27. And their children shall be baptized for the remission of their sins when eight years old, and receive the laying on of the hands.

28. And they shall also teach their children to pray, and to walk uprightly before the Lord.

29. And the inhabitants of Zion shall also observe the Sabbath day to keep it holy.

30. And the inhabitants of Zion also shall remember their labors, inasmuch as they are appointed to labor, in all faithfulness; for the idler shall be had in remembrance
before the Lord.

31. Now, I, the Lord, am not well pleased with the inhabitants of Zion, for there are idlers among them; and their children are also growing up in wickedness; they also
seek not earnestly the riches of eternity, but their eyes are full of greediness.

32. These things ought not to be, and must be done away from among them; wherefore, let my servant Oliver Cowdery carry these sayings unto the land of Zion.

33. And a commandment I give unto them-that he that observeth not his prayers before the Lord in the season thereof, let him be had in remembrance before the judge
of my people.

34. These sayings are true and faithful; wherefore, transgress them not, neither take therefrom.

35. Behold, I am Alpha and Omega, and I come quickly. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

As the following Elders-Orson Hyde, Luke Johnson, Lyman E. Johnson, and William E. M'Lellin-were desirous to know the mind of the Lord concerning themselves, I
inquired, and received the following: [Section 68, follows.] (HC 1:227, November 1831, Hiram, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-3

While this revelation [Section 68] was given at the request of these brethren [see Introduction] it was not intended for them alone, but for the guidance of all officers
and members of the Church. There had been bishops ordained some months before this time, but their duties and authority were not clearly defined. The elders seeking
this knowledge had been called to proclaim the "everlasting Gospel by the Spirit of the living God, from people to people, and from land to land, in the congregations of
the wicked." The "wicked" in a sense being all who had not repented and received the Gospel. Not only were these four brethren called to go forth in this spirit, but
what the Lord declared unto them was to be an ensample to all who were ordained unto the Priesthood. They were to go forth in the fear of the Lord and to speak as
they were "moved upon by the Holy Ghost." By this Spirit and power all Elders are to teach. (Sec. 42:14.) This applies not only to missionaries in the field, but to all
who are called to teach or proclaim the message of salvation which has been revealed. If an Elder does not have the guidance of the Holy Spirit and is not "moved upon
by the Holy Ghost" in his proclamation of the Gospel, he may be subject to some other spirit and be led to deceive. (Sec. 46:6-7.) (CHMR, 1948, 2:29.)

Ezra Taft Benson: 1

Orson Hyde . . . to proclaim the . . . gospel

One hundred and ten years ago, at this very conference, two of the elders of the Church, Elders Orson Hyde and John E. Page, were called to go to the land of
Palestine and dedicate it for the return of the descendants of Judah.

Ten years before, the Prophet Joseph had predicted on the head of Orson Hyde that in due time he should go to Jerusalem, the land of his fathers, and be a watchman
to that people. History tells us that Elder Hyde did go and dedicate the land in 1841. (CR, April 1950, pp. 75-76.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 2-5
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 114 / 151
I recur to the declaration of the Lord made (Nov. 1831) through the Prophet Joseph to Orson Hyde, Luke S. Johnson, Lyman E. Johnson, and William E. M'Lellin, as
concerned their duties to preach the Gospel as missionaries. I will reread the passages pertinent to our discussion. [Sec. 68:2-5, quoted.]. . .
to that people. History tells us that Elder Hyde did go and dedicate the land in 1841. (CR, April 1950, pp. 75-76.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 2-5

I recur to the declaration of the Lord made (Nov. 1831) through the Prophet Joseph to Orson Hyde, Luke S. Johnson, Lyman E. Johnson, and William E. M'Lellin, as
concerned their duties to preach the Gospel as missionaries. I will reread the passages pertinent to our discussion. [Sec. 68:2-5, quoted.]. . .

Assuming that the revelation regarding the scriptural character and status of the words of the Brethren when "moved upon by the Holy Ghost" referred, at the time, to
missionary work, and reminding ourselves of our question,-from earlier revelation, when the Lord said:

"Wherefore, he that preacheth and he that receiveth, understand one another, and both are edified and rejoice together"-that is, both are led and inspired by the
Comforter, the Spirit of truth. (D&C 50:22.) Both are "moved upon by the Holy Ghost."

Again considering missionary work, this mutual understanding between preacher and investigator is surely that which brings converts, one of the prime purposes of
missionary work. It would not be easy to preach false doctrines, undetected, on the first principles of the Gospel. We need say no more about that.

However, over the years, a broader interpretation has been given to this passage: [Sec. 68:4, quoted.]

In considering the problem involved here, it should be in mind that some of the General Authorities have had assigned to them a special calling; they possess a special
gift; they are sustained as prophets, seers, and revelators, which gives them a special spiritual endowment in connection with their teaching of the people. They have the
right, the power, and authority to declare the mind and will of God to his people, subject to the over-all power and authority of the President of the Church. Others of
the General Authorities are not given this special spiritual endowment and authority covering their teaching; they have a resulting limitation, and the resulting limitation
upon their power and authority in teaching applies to every other officer and member of the Church, for none of them is spiritually endowed as a prophet, seer, and
revelator. Furthermore, as just indicated, the President of the Church has a further and special spiritual endowment in this respect, for he is the prophet, seer, and
revelator for the whole Church.

Here we must have in mind-must know-that only the President of the Church, the Presiding High Priest, is sustained as prophet, seer, and revelator for the Church, and
he alone has the right to receive revelations for the Church, either new or amendatory, or to give authoritative interpretations of scriptures that shall be binding on the
Church, or change in any way the existing doctrines of the Church. He is God's sole mouthpiece on earth for The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, the only
true Church. He alone may declare the mind and will of God to his people. No officer of any other Church in the world has this high right and lofty prerogative.

So when any other person, irrespective of who he is, undertakes to do any of these things, you may know he is not "moved upon by the Holy Ghost," in so speaking
unless he has special authorization from the President of the Church. [D&C 20:9-11; 90:1-4, 9, 12-16; 107:8, 65-66, 91-92; 115:19; 124:125; HC 2:477; 6:363.]
(Address to Seminary and Institute Faculty, BYU, July 7, 1954.)

Francis M. Lyman: 3-6

The Holy Ghost, that brings us in communion with the Father, and that establishes us as the living oracles-not alone the Presidency of the Church, not alone the
Apostles, not alone the officials of the Church generally,-but I say that the Holy Ghost in the hearts of the Elders of Israel makes them the living oracles of God, and
they are entitled to speak by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost; they are entitled to know the truth, and not to be deceived. They are entitled to be led and counseled as
they cannot be led by the written word . . . and yet no people of the world prize more the revelations of the Lord that are written than do the Latter-day Saints. But it
has been the living oracles of God that produced the written word, and that always must produce the written word-not the written word that produces the living
oracles. But the living oracles are those men whom God has chosen and has inspired and given responsibility to. Those are the living oracles of God, and they are the
men that the Lord sustains and strengthens and preserves, and to whom He reveals His mind and will. (CR, October 1897, p. 18.)

Joseph F. Smith (Patriarch): 4

May I read just a word or two from a revelation that was given to Orson Hyde and some other missionaries: [Sec. 68:4, quoted.]

When Heber J. Grant, whom you have sustained, and I expect will again sustain before this conference is over, issues instruction as prophet, seer, and revelator, that
word should be scripture to us. It is the word of the Lord Himself through His prophet, and it may be that sometimes that advice is not exactly in accordance with our
personal desires. It has never been the business of a prophet of God, to tell people what they wanted to hear; it is the business of a prophet, and I imagine it is a very
unpleasant business sometimes, to tell the people what the Lord wants them to know and to do, and we who hold the Priesthood should take the Church seriously
enough to be obedient to the scriptures. (CR, April 1943, p. 76.)

Heber J. Grant: 8

Preach the gospel to every creature

The one supreme thing that devolves upon me, upon you, and upon every Latter-day Saint is the preaching of the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, in public and in
private, and above all to proclaim the gospel in our lives, by being absolutely honest in keeping the commandments of the Lord. (CR, October 1926, p. 6.)

Harold B. Lee: 8

Baptizing in the name of the Father, . . . and of the Holy Ghost

Baptism by immersion symbolizes the death and burial of the man of sin; and the coming forth out of the water, the resurrection to a newness of spiritual life. After
baptism, hands are laid upon the head of the baptized believer, and he is blessed to receive the Holy Ghost. Thus does the one baptized receive the promise or gift of
the Holy Ghost or the privilege of being brought back into the presence of one of the Godhead, by obedience to whom and through his faithfulness one so blessed
might receive the guidance and direction of the Holy Ghost in his daily walks and talks, even as Adam walked and talked in the Garden of Eden with God, his Heavenly
Father. To receive such guidance and such direction from the Holy Ghost is to be spiritually reborn. (CR, October 1947, p. 64.)

Joseph Smith: 10

It is not to be wondered at that men should be ignorant, in a great measure, of the principles of salvation, and more especially of the nature, office, power, influence,
gifts, and blessings of the gift of the Holy Ghost; when we consider that the human family have been enveloped in gross darkness and ignorance for many centuries past,
without revelation or any just criterion [by which] to arrive at a knowledge of the things of God, which can only be known by the Spirit of God. Hence it not
 Copyright (c)
infrequently     2005-2009,
               occurs,         Infobase
                       that when         Media
                                  Elders of       Corp. preach to the inhabitants of the world, that if they obey the Gospel they shall receive the gift ofPage
                                            this Church                                                                                                           115
                                                                                                                                                            the Holy   / 151
                                                                                                                                                                     Ghost, that
the people expect to see some wonderful manifestation, some great display of power, or some extraordinary miracle performed; and it is often the case that young
members of this Church for want of better information, carry along with them their old notions of things, and sometimes fall into egregious errors. (HC 5:26-27, June
It is not to be wondered at that men should be ignorant, in a great measure, of the principles of salvation, and more especially of the nature, office, power, influence,
gifts, and blessings of the gift of the Holy Ghost; when we consider that the human family have been enveloped in gross darkness and ignorance for many centuries past,
without revelation or any just criterion [by which] to arrive at a knowledge of the things of God, which can only be known by the Spirit of God. Hence it not
infrequently occurs, that when Elders of this Church preach to the inhabitants of the world, that if they obey the Gospel they shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, that
the people expect to see some wonderful manifestation, some great display of power, or some extraordinary miracle performed; and it is often the case that young
members of this Church for want of better information, carry along with them their old notions of things, and sometimes fall into egregious errors. (HC 5:26-27, June
15, 1842.)

James E. Talmage: 10

Miracles are not primarily intended, surely they are not needed, to prove the power of God; the simpler occurrences, the more ordinary works of creation do that. But
unto the heart already softened and purified by the testimony of the truth, to the mind enlightened through the Spirit's power and conscious of obedient service in the
requirements of the Gospel, the voice of miracles comes with cheering tidings, with fresh and more abundant evidences of the magnanimity of an all-merciful God. . . .

The Latter-day Saints claim to possess within the Church all the sign-gifts promised as the heritage of the believer. They point to the unimpeached testimonies of
thousands who have been blessed with direct and personal manifestations of heavenly power; to the once blind, deaf, dumb, halt, and weak in body, who have been
freed from their infirmities through their faith and by the ministrations of the Holy Priesthood; to a multitude who have voiced their testimony in tongues with which they
were naturally unfamiliar, or who have demonstrated their possession of the gift by a phenomenal mastery of foreign languages when such was necessary to the
discharge of their duties as preachers of the word of God; to many who have enjoyed personal communion with heavenly beings; to others who have prophesied in
words that have found speedy vindication in literal fulfillment; and to the Church itself, whose growth has been guided by the voice of God, made known through the gift
of revelation. (AF, 1950, pp. 219, 233.)

Heber J. Grant: 11

While the world is in a state of commotion and there is perplexity among the nations, the Latter-day Saints have no fears for the future. The signs of the times indicate
the near approach of the coming of the Lord, and the work that we are engaged in is a preparatory one for that great event. (CR, October 1930, p. 5.)

John Taylor: 14-21

Now, I will read to you from the Doctrine and Covenants. In speaking of Priesthood we are told that, [Sec. 68:12-21, quoted].

This is speaking more particularly in regard to the Bishops. If we had among us a literal descendant of Aaron, who was the firstborn, he would have right to the keys or
presiding authority of the Bishopric. But then he would have to be set apart and directed by the First Presidency, no matter what his or their claims might be, or how
clear their proofs. The same would have to be acknowledged by the First Presidency. These claims of descent from Aaron would have to be acknowledged by the
First Presidency, and further, the claimant would have to be set apart to his Bishopric by them, the same as in the case of a High Priest of the Melchizedek: Priesthood
called to fill the same office. Thus, in either case, as a literal descendant of Aaron, or as a High Priest, the right to officiate is held first by authority of the Priesthood,
and by appointment and ordination as above stated. (JD, August 8, 1880, 21:360-61.)

Brigham Young: 14-15, 19

If you will look over the revelations and search the Scriptures, you will find that the office of Bishop was bestowed upon Aaron . . . for certain services he had
performed, which Priesthood was to continue with Aaron's posterity. [Ex. 4:1-6, 11-13; 28:1-2; 29:4-9; 40:15.]We have not the literal descendants of Aaron in the
Church to fill the Bishopric, but the Church is mostly composed of the literal descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, who are entitled to the Melchizedek
Priesthood, that holds the keys of all the Priesthoods ever delivered to the children of men. (JD 9:90, May 7, 1861.)

There is no retrograde movement in ordaining a High Priest to the office of a Bishop, for, properly speaking, he is set apart to act in that office. When we ordain a man
to officiate in a branch of the Church as a Bishop, he does so according to the best of his knowledge; and now and then one believes that he has a right, when ordained
as a Bishop, to officiate and preside over every temporal and spiritual interest in his district by virtue of his Bishopric. . . . The duties and powers of a Bishop cease the
very moment he steps over the Aaronic Priesthood, which is to officiate in temporal things; when he passes this he immediately begins to officiate by the authority and
power of the Melchizedek Priesthood, though he may not know it. (JD, April 7, 1862, 10:96-97)

Erastus Snow: 16-18

The rights of this [Levitical Priesthood] descended from father to son, among the first-born, unless the firstborn failed to appreciate it and exercise it in righteousness. In
that event it passed to one of the others.

We see the same principle set forth when the Lord commanded Moses to take the tribe of Levi and set them apart to be Priests. He told them the reason. Now, said
He, I have claimed the first-born of all the families of Israel as my own. When I sent forth my angel to smite the first-born of the sons of Egypt, I caused mine angel to
pass by the families of Israel, that he smite not their firstborn. In remembrance of this He instituted the ordinance called the Passover, to preserve in the minds of the
Israelites, the occasion when the Lord passed over their first-born, while the first-born of the sons of Egypt He caused to be slain. For this reason, He said, I have
consecrated the first-born as mine own; and now, said he to Moses, I will take from the tribes of Israel the house of Levi, and you shall consecrate them to officiate,
etc. [Ex. 12 & 13; Num. 3:11-13.] (JD, August 8, 1880, 21:372.)

Joseph F. Smith: 17-18

The keys or authority of the same

The Priesthood in general is the authority given to man to act for God. Every man ordained to any degree of the Priesthood, has this authority delegated to him.

But it is necessary that every act performed under this authority shall be done at the proper time and place, in the proper way, and after the proper order. The power of
directing these labors constitutes the keys of the Priesthood. In their fulness, the keys are held by only one person at a time, the prophet and president of the Church.
He may delegate any portion of this power to another, in which case that person holds the keys of that particular labor. (IE, January 1901, 4:230.)

George Albert Smith: 19

He may officiate in the office of bishop
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 116 / 151
There is no position in the Church that will bring a greater blessing to any man than the office of a bishop if he will honor that office and be a real father to the flock over
whom he is called to preside. Do not forget that. . . . I want to say to you that there is no bishop, nor has there been a bishop in the Church, who has given the time that
the Lord expected him to give in looking after the flock and teaching his people and preparing them to do the work, that has not received one hundred percent of the
George Albert Smith: 19

He may officiate in the office of bishop

There is no position in the Church that will bring a greater blessing to any man than the office of a bishop if he will honor that office and be a real father to the flock over
whom he is called to preside. Do not forget that. . . . I want to say to you that there is no bishop, nor has there been a bishop in the Church, who has given the time that
the Lord expected him to give in looking after the flock and teaching his people and preparing them to do the work, that has not received one hundred percent of the
blessings that he labored for, and they will extend to him throughout the ages of eternity.

He may not have had wealth, may not have had distinction. He may not have had the honor of presiding over clubs and things of that kind, but if he has done his duty as
a bishop, he has been hand in hand with the Father of us all, and everything that he has done to bless his kind is laid up as a treasure in heaven and nobody can take the
blessing from him. (CR, October 1948, pp. 186-87.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 22-24

In case of the transgression of the Presiding Bishop of the Church, he could not be tried by a high council in the stake in which he lives, but he would have to be tried by
the First Presidency of the Church. The reason for this is that he holds the keys of presidency of the Aaronic Priesthood and is not under the jurisdiction of any ward or
stake in this capacity. This order given for the trial of the presiding bishop does not apply to a local bishop in a ward, who is under the jurisdiction of the presidency of
the stake. (CHMR, 1948, 2:30-31.)

Harold B. Lee: 25-29

And in that same inspired declaration by revelation [Sec. 68:25-28], the Lord gave us what we might style as a five-point program by which parents could teach faith.
First, he said, their children were to be baptized when they had reached the age of accountability at eight years; second, they were to be taught to pray; third, they were
to be taught to walk uprightly before the Lord; fourth, they were to be taught to keep the Sabbath day holy; and fifth, they were to be schooled not to be idle, either in
the Church or in their private lives.

All parents who have followed that formula and have so taught their children have reaped the reward of an increased faith in their family, which has stood and will yet
stand the test of the difficulties into which their children would yet go. (CR, October 1952, p. 17.)

David O. McKay: 25-28

Let us begin at once as parents to maintain the kind of influence or home atmosphere that will contribute to the normal development of the children and eliminate from
the home those elements which cause discord and strife.

Fathers and mothers sometimes by unwise conduct unwittingly influence their children toward delinquency. Among these unwise acts, I mention first, disagreeing or
quarreling on the part of the parents in the presence of children. Sometimes such quarrels arise out of an attempt to correct or to discipline a child. One parent criticizes,
the other objects, and the good influence of the home, so far as the child is concerned, is nullified. . . .

I name as a second unwise condition those parents who pollute the home atmosphere with "vulgarity" and "profanity." I use the term "vulgarity" in the sense used by
David Starr Jordan. To "be vulgar," he writes, "is to do that which is not the best of its kind. It is to do poor things in poor ways, and to be satisfied with that. . . . It is
vulgar to wear dirty linen when one is not engaged in dirty work. It is vulgar to like poor music. . . . To find amusement in trashy novels, to enjoy vulgar theatres, to find
pleasure in cheap jokes, to tolerate coarseness and looseness in any of its myriad forms."

Parents are particularly untrue to their trust who will use profane words in the home. . . .

I continue, vulgarity and profanity among the youth is often, though not always, the result of the presence of those evils in the home.

To quarreling of parents before children, to vulgarity, and to the condemnatory use of profanity, there may be added a third contributing factor to parental delinquency,
and that is the non-conformity in the homes to Church standards. Remember, fellow parents, that children are quick to detect insincerity, and they resent in their feelings
false pretensions. Parent;, of all people on earth, should be honest with their children. Keep your promises to them and speak the truth always. Children are more
influenced by sermons you act than by sermons you preach. It is the consistent parent who gains the trust of his child. When children feel you reciprocate their trust,
they will not violate your confidence nor bring dishonor to your name. . . .

The fourth observation: parents who fail to teach obedience to their children. Within the last decade there have been rampant some wild theories about the self-
determination of children, and the preservation of their individuality. Some of these theorists believe that children should be permitted to solve their own problems
without guidance from parents. There is some virtue in this, but there is more error. This theory has gained momentum in practice because of reaction to arbitrary
government by parents. . . .

Fifth, there are parents who say: We will let our children grow up to manhood and womanhood and choose for themselves. In taking this attitude parents fail in the
discharging of a parental responsibility. Parents and teachers are God's fellow workers. The father of all mankind expects parents, as his representatives, to assist him in
shaping and guiding human lives and immortal souls. That is the highest assignment which the Lord can bestow upon man.

The most effective way to teach religion in the home is not by preaching, but by living. If you would teach faith in God, show faith in him yourself; if you would teach
prayer, pray yourself. Would you have them temperate? Then you yourself refrain from intemperance. If you would have your child live a life of virtue, of self-control,
of good report, then set him a worthy example in all these things. A child brought up under such home environment will be fortified for the doubts, questions, and
yearnings that will stir his soul when the real period of religious awakening comes at twelve or fourteen years of age.

It is then that he needs positive teaching regarding God and truth and his relations with others. Activity in the Church is a good safeguard during youth. . . .

With respect to the responsibility of parents teaching religion to their children, the Lord is very explicit in the Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 68:25-28. (CR, April 1955,
pp. 26-28.)

Mark E. Petersen: 25-28

Have you a child who is eight years of age or older, who has not been baptized into the Church? . . .
 Copyright
The  Lord has(c)told
                  2005-2009,
                     us severalInfobase  Media
                                things about thisCorp.                                                                                                   Page
                                                 matter: First, he says that little children are redeemed from before the foundations of the world. In other    117
                                                                                                                                                             words, if a/ little
                                                                                                                                                                           151
child dies, he or she receives the blessings of the redemption of Christ. The child is saved in the kingdom of heaven. [See commentaries on Secs. 29:46-47; 74:7;
76:67-70.]
Mark E. Petersen: 25-28

Have you a child who is eight years of age or older, who has not been baptized into the Church? . . .

The Lord has told us several things about this matter: First, he says that little children are redeemed from before the foundations of the world. In other words, if a little
child dies, he or she receives the blessings of the redemption of Christ. The child is saved in the kingdom of heaven. [See commentaries on Secs. 29:46-47; 74:7;
76:67-70.]

Then he tells us that little children living upon the earth in mortality are not subject to temptation by the devil. "Wherefore," he says, "they cannot sin, for power is not
given unto Satan to tempt little children until they begin to be accountable before me." (D&C 29:46-47.)

And next he tells us that children become accountable before him at eight years of age, and that is the time when they shall be baptized. (D&C 18:42; 20:71; 68:25-
28.)

If they are not thus baptized, he explains, the parents will be held responsible. . . .

This preparation of little children under eight is all-important. They are fortified against the day of temptation. They are taught the faith; they learn of the Savior and his
atonement; they understand the difference between right and wrong; they are taught the meaning of repentance, and are told that when they do sin during their years of
accountability, they may obtain forgiveness from the Lord. That forgiveness comes through turning away from the sin, not committing it again, and receiving the
ordinance of baptism for the remission of sins.

There are two main purposes in baptism: to obtain admission to the Church, and to receive remission of sins. For the adult convert both of these blessings come. For
the child at the age of eight, who has been in the fold as one of those little ones spoken of by the Savior, again both blessings are conferred. He is perpetuated in his
place in the kingdom of God, holding full membership; also he receives the blessing of remission for his sins, as he is now accountable for them.

Children over eight are held responsible for their sins, according to the law of the Lord, and yet, without repentance and baptism there is no remission of those sins. No
unclean thing can come into God's presence. Sin takes us away from the Lord, and places us in the power of Satan. Children who sin, and are not taught the gospel,
and therefore do not obey it, are in a precarious position. Their very soul's salvation is in jeopardy. (Your Faith and You, 1953, pp. 161-63.)

Joseph F. Smith: 25-27

Each of us can remember, perhaps, the change that came into our hearts when we were baptized for the remission of our sins. . . . I speak of the influence and power
of the Holy Spirit that I experienced when I had been baptized for the remission of my sins. The feeling that came upon me was that of pure peace, of love and of light.
I felt in my soul that if I had sinned-and surely I was not without sin-that it had been forgiven me; that I was indeed cleansed from sin; my heart was touched, and I felt
that I would not injure the smallest insect beneath my feet. I felt as though I wanted to do good everywhere to everybody and to everything. I felt a newness of life, a
newness of desire to do that which was right. There was not one particle of desire for evil left in my soul. I was but a little boy, it is true, when I was baptized; but this
was the influence that came upon me, and I know that it was from God, and was and ever has been a living witness to me of my acceptance of the Lord. (CR, April
1898, p. 66.)

Thomas S. Monson: 25

Several years ago, the Salt Lake City newspapers published an obituary notice of a close friend-a mother and wife taken by death in the prime of her life. I visited the
mortuary and joined a host of persons gathered to express condolence to the distraught husband and motherless children. Suddenly the smallest child, Kelly, recognized
me and took my hand in hers. "Come with me," she said, and she led me to the casket in which rested the body of her beloved mother. "I'm not crying," she said, "and
neither must you. Many times my mommy told me about death and life with Heavenly Father. I belong to my mommy and my daddy. We'll all be together again." To
my mind came the words of the Psalmist: "Out of the mouth of babes . . . hast thou ordained strength." (Ps. 8:2.) (CR, April 1976, p. 16.)

Franklin D. Richards: 27

Children shall be baptized . . . when eight years old

Learn this, mothers, when you sorrowfully lay away your little ones-learn this: their spirits do always dwell before the face of their Father who is in heaven, and let your
hearts be comforted, no sin has contaminated their souls, no spot of contamination has tarnished their young and tender consciences. There is purity, the purity of the
pure here on earth. What has the Lord said, "That little children are redeemed from the foundation of the world, through mine Only Begotten; wherefore, they cannot
sin, for power is not given unto them even as I will, according to mine own pleasure, that great things may be required at the hands of their fathers." (Sec. 29:46-48.)
Satan has no power to tempt them, and they are still innocent before the Lord, until they come to the years of accountability when they should be instructed and
prepared to be baptized into the Church and become members of it. (JD, October 5, 1884, 25 373-74.)

David O. McKay: 28

You may think me extreme, but I am going to say that a married woman who refuses to assume the responsibilities of motherhood, or who, having children, neglects
them for pleasure or social prestige, is recreant to the highest calling and privilege of womankind. The father, who because of business or political or social
responsibilities, fails to share with his wife the responsibilities of rearing his sons and daughters, is untrue to his marital obligations, is a negative element in what might be
and should be a joyous home atmosphere, and is a possible contributor to discord and delinquency. . . .

Fathers may and should exercise a helpful, restraining influence, where a mother's tenderness and love might lead to indulgence on the part of the children. In this
respect, however, every father should ever keep in mind that he was once a mischievous youngster himself and deal with his boy sympathetically. (IE, November 1946,
49:691.)

George Q. Cannon: 28

We should teach our children to pray simply and naturally; to ask for that which they want. We should ask our wives and our daughters to pray. Let them do some of
the praying in the family. They will enjoy it better, and they will come to prayers more regularly, because they will take an interest in them. Brethren, do not get the idea
that the Lord will not hear your wives and daughters. He does hear them, and He hears our little children. I would give them the opportunity as soon as they are old
enough to ask a blessing and to pray around the family altar, and to ask for the things that are in their hearts. (CR, October 1899, pp. 73-74.)

Joseph F. Smith: 28
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 118 / 151
The Latter-day Saints . . . know how to approach the Lord; they do not call upon Him to be heard for "much speaking." When we pray, we pray to the Lord for that
which we need, that which we feel is or will be good for us, or necessary for our well-being and happiness; and when the Lord has blessed us in our labors, crowned
our efforts with success, and we have laid up, in store, an abundance of bread, we are not so inconsistent as to repeat the Lord's prayer: "Give us this day our daily
enough to ask a blessing and to pray around the family altar, and to ask for the things that are in their hearts. (CR, October 1899, pp. 73-74.)

Joseph F. Smith: 28

The Latter-day Saints . . . know how to approach the Lord; they do not call upon Him to be heard for "much speaking." When we pray, we pray to the Lord for that
which we need, that which we feel is or will be good for us, or necessary for our well-being and happiness; and when the Lord has blessed us in our labors, crowned
our efforts with success, and we have laid up, in store, an abundance of bread, we are not so inconsistent as to repeat the Lord's prayer: "Give us this day our daily
bread." [Luke 11:2-4.] We do not have to do it, but we enjoy, and we acknowledge His goodness and mercy in bestowing upon us the blessings that we possess. But
we do not have to repeat the Lord's prayer, every day, which was given to His ministry, the apostles, in ancient times when they were sent out like lambs in the midst of
wolves, and He taught them that they were not to take thought of what they should eat or what they should drink, or wherewithal they should be clothed; that the Lord
would feed them; that the Lord would open the hearts of those they ministered unto, to provide for their necessities. [Matt. 6:24-34; 3 Ne. 13:24-34.] Go, and when
you pray, pray for what you need. What did they need? Bread, bread for this day. "Give us this day our daily bread; lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from
evil; for thine is the power, and the kingdom, and the glory, for ever and ever." [Matt. 6:11-15.] Our ministers pray this prayer when they are out in the world
depending upon the Lord for His goodness, and guidance; but when they are at home with their houses supplied with all that is needful, and their granaries full, and all
else they need, then, instead of saying, "Oh, Lord, give us this day our daily bread" we say, "Oh, Lord, we thank Thee for what Thou hast given us; bless it to our good,
and help us to make a wise and proper use of it." That is the way the Latter-day Saints pray. You pray with intelligence; you pray with understanding; you approach the
Lord with a knowledge of what you should do, and how you should approach Him, and how you have a right to ask Him for the blessings you need, even to the laying
on of hands upon the sick, praying for them, and rebuking disease, that they may be healed under the blessings of the Lord; and that the world does not possess. (CR,
April 1912, pp. 7-8.)

James E. Talmage: 29

Are we polluting that holy day [Sabbath] by pandering to our own lust after pleasure, after our own laziness, or perchance, giving ourselves up to the pursuit of wealth
on that day? It is the Lord's day not ours. He has given us six, but the seventh is his, and he demands that we shall recognize it as his and devote every hour of that day
to his service. How do we stand, where is that sign showing forth in our lives and in our work as individuals and as families? Is there a sign over your door, oh, Latter-
day Saints, showing that you are strict observers of the Sabbath, or have you been swept away by this tide of apostasy that is ever seeking to engulf? (CR, April 1923,
p. 143.)

John Henry Smith: 30-31

The honeybee and the beehive were taken to designate the character of the people who established themselves in these mountains in that earlier day. Are the sons and
the daughters of those honored pioneers worthy today of that ancestry? Are the boys as industrious, as prudent, as frugal, as determined, and as thorough, as a rule, as
their fathers were? Are the daughters of our communities as fully alive to the accomplishment of their life mission, legitimately and properly, as many or most of their
mothers were? These are questions that we must consider. (CR, October 1909, p. 23.)

Harold B. Lee: 31-32

So far as children are concerned, I have remembered what the Apostle Paul said about that: He predicted a time that would come in the last days, a perilous time when
men should be lovers of their own selves, covetous, disobedient, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection. [2 Tim. 3:1-5.] That sounds strangely familiar to the
language of the Lord in this day when he declared: [Sec. 68:31-32, quoted.]

I have asked myself if the failure of children to take care of their aging parents, when they come to a day of want and are in need of sustenance, is due to the failure of
parents, in the day gone by, to teach those same children to avoid the curse of idleness, and to be responsible in righteousness before our Heavenly Father. Unless we
teach our children today correct principles, they, like some children today, will be thankless and without the natural affection necessary to cement this society upon a
firm, determined foundation. (CR, April 1946, p. 71.)

Francis M. Lyman: 33

He that doth not pray, doth not say his prayers, remember his prayers before the Lord, in the season thereof, shall be had in remembrance. If you remember, that is
what the Lord said to Zion, the children of Zion, and we are among them. That is what He said to the inhabitants of Zion, a commandment that He gave, that those who
do not pray before the Lord in the season thereof, shall be had in remembrance; that is, shall be remembered by the bishop or by the judge of my people, and he is the
judge of my people.

The bishop is the judge of every man, woman and child in his ward, and he is responsible; that is, he is responsible to take care of them, and to mind his own business
in his ward, just as the president of the stake must mind his own business in his stake of Zion, and let nothing escape him. (CR, October 1911, p. 35.)

Hyrum M. Smith: 33

Five minutes prayer a day, and all the rest of our thoughts centered on the things of the world is not what should characterize our lives. We should more fully observe
the commandments of the Lord, wherein we are told to pray always, without ceasing, for this is the law of God in Christ Jesus, concerning us. We should cry, in prayer,
over all things pertaining to our welfare, and the welfare of our fellow men, and the welfare of the Kingdom of God and the work of the Lord. When not engaged in
crying aloud in prayer, we care taught to have in our hearts always a prayer of remembrance to our Father in heaven, petitioning Him for the continuation of His mercies
and blessings, day after day. (CR, October 1906, p. 42.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 33

Prayers . . . in the season thereof

The season of prayer is in the morning before the family separates. A good time for prayer is when you assemble at the table before you partake of the morning meal,
and let the members of the family take turns in the praying. That is the season of prayer. The season of prayer for the merchant is in the morning when he goes to his
place of business and before he begins his day's work, over his merchandise. The time of prayer for the shepherd is when he is out with his flocks watching over them.
The time for the farmer to pray is when he goes with his plow into the field, when he goes to sow his grain, and when he goes to gather his harvest. And if a man will
pray as he is commanded to do in the passage of scripture which I have read [Sec. 68:33], then he more than likely will be found in all things righteously keeping the
commandments of the Lord. He will not be found scheming to take advantage of his neighbor in some trade or bargain, but in all things dealing justly, because he has
prayed in the morning and has in his heart the spirit of prayer throughout the day, that the Lord will bless him in the increase of his goods, of his fields, of his flocks, or
whatever it may be he is engaged in. So that is the season of prayer. (CR, October 1919, p. 143.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 119 / 151
Section    69

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, November, 1831. The compilation of revelations intended for early publication had been passed
commandments of the Lord. He will not be found scheming to take advantage of his neighbor in some trade or bargain, but in all things dealing justly, because he has
prayed in the morning and has in his heart the spirit of prayer throughout the day, that the Lord will bless him in the increase of his goods, of his fields, of his flocks, or
whatever it may be he is engaged in. So that is the season of prayer. (CR, October 1919, p. 143.)

Section 69

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, November, 1831. The compilation of revelations intended for early publication had been passed
upon at the special conference of November 1st. On the 3rd the revelation herein appearing as Section 133 was added to the Doctrine and Covenants, and called the
Appendix. By action of the conference, Oliver Cowdery was appointed to carry the manuscript of the compiled revelations and commandments to Independence,
Missouri, for printing. He was also to take with him moneys that had been contributed for the building up of the Church in Missouri. The course of travel would lead
him through a sparsely settled country to the frontier. A traveling companion was desirable. See History of the Church, vol. I, p. 234.-John Whitmer to accompany
Oliver Cowdery, for the latter's safety and sake-John Whitmer to continue his duties as historian and recorder-Reports and accounts from the traveling Elders to be
forwarded to the land of Zion, of which Independence, Missouri, was the center place.

1. Hearken unto me, saith the Lord your God, for my servant Oliver Cowdery's sake. It is not wisdom in me that he should be entrusted with the commandments and
the moneys which he shall carry unto the land of Zion, except one go with him who will be true and faithful.

2. Wherefore, I, the Lord, will that my servant, John Whitmer, should go with my servant Oliver Cowdery;

3. And also that he shall continue in writing and making a history of all the important things which he shall observe and know concerning my church;

4. And also that he receive counsel and assistance from my servant Oliver Cowdery and others.

5. And also, my servants who are abroad in the earth should send forth the accounts of their stewardships to the land of Zion;

6. For the land of Zion shall be a seat and a place to receive and do all these things.

7. Nevertheless, let my servant John Whitmer travel many times from place to place, and from church to church, that he may the more easily obtain knowledge-

8. Preaching and expounding, writing, copying, selecting, and obtaining all things which shall be for the good of the church, and for the rising generations that shall grow
up on the land of Zion, to possess it from generation to generation, forever and ever. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

The Book of Commandments and Revelations was to be dedicated by prayer to the service of Almighty God by me; and after I had done this, I inquired of the Lord
concerning these things, and received the following: [Section 69, follows.] (HC 1:234, November 1831, Hiram, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-8

In this commandment [Sec. 69] the Lord declared that it was not wisdom that Oliver Cowdery should make the journey alone. The journey was about one thousand
miles and through a sparsely settled country. There were many dangers on the way. The revelations were considered to be priceless and then, besides, Oliver carried
with him sums of money to assist in the work in Missouri. John Whitmer was therefore appointed to accompany Oliver. This was not to relieve him, however, of his
duty to write history, for he had been called to keep the historical record of the Church. [Sec. 47.] He was to observe and make a record of all the important things
which he should observe and know concerning the Church. John Whitmer was also to receive counsel from Oliver Cowdery and others. The word was also declared
that the accounts of the stewards were also to be carried up to Zion, "For," said the Lord, "the land of Zion shall be a seat and a place to receive and do all these
things." John Whitmer was also appointed to travel "many times from place to place, and from church to church, that he may the more easily obtain knowledge." What
the Lord said to him, in large measure, should be noticed by others who are appointed to keep the history of the Church, in wards and stakes and organizations.
(CHMR, 1947, 1:21.)

Orson Pratt: 8

For the rising generations

If every elder had, during the last nineteen years kept a faithful record of all that he had seen, heard, and felt of the goodness, wisdom and power of God, the Church
would now have been in possession of many thousand volumes, containing much important and useful information. How many have been miraculously healed in this
Church, and yet no one has recorded the circumstances. Is this right? Should these miraculous manifestations of the power of God be forgotten and pass into oblivion?
Should the knowledge of these things slumber in the hearts of those who witnessed them? . . . We should keep a record because Jesus has commanded it. We should
keep a record because the same will benefit us and the generations of our children after us. We should keep a record because it will furnish many important items for
the general history of the Church which would otherwise be lost. (MS, May 15, 1849, 11:152.)

Section 70

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, November, 1831. The documentary history written by the Prophet states that four special
conferences were held from the 1st to the 12th of November, inclusive. In the last of these assemblies the great importance of the Book of Commandments, later called
the Doctrine and Covenants, was considered; and the Prophet refers to it as being the foundation of the Church in these last days, and a benefit to the world, showing
that the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom of our Savior are again entrusted to man. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 235.-Management of printing and
distributing the books entrusted to the Prophet and the other Elders named-Any surplus means accruing from the undertaking to be consecrated for the benefit of the
Church-Provision to be made for the temporal support of the ministry-The diligent laborer worthy of his hire, whether appointed to temporal or spiritual duties.

1. Behold, and hearken, O ye inhabitants of Zion, and all ye people of my church who are afar off, and hear the word of the Lord which I give unto my servant Joseph
Smith, Jun., and also unto my servant Martin Harris, and also unto my servant Oliver Cowdery, and also unto my servant John Whitmer, and also unto my servant
Sidney Rigdon, and also unto my servant William W. Phelps, by the way of commandment unto them.

2. For I give unto them a commandment; wherefore hearken and hear, for thus saith the Lord unto them-

3. I, the Lord, have appointed them, and ordained them to be stewards over the revelations and commandments which I have given unto them, and which I shall
hereafter give unto them;
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 120 / 151
4. And an account of this stewardship will I require of them in the day of judgment.
2. For I give unto them a commandment; wherefore hearken and hear, for thus saith the Lord unto them-

3. I, the Lord, have appointed them, and ordained them to be stewards over the revelations and commandments which I have given unto them, and which I shall
hereafter give unto them;

4. And an account of this stewardship will I require of them in the day of judgment.

5. Wherefore, I have appointed unto them, and this is their business in the church of God, to manage them and the concerns thereof, yea, the benefits thereof.

6. Wherefore, a commandment I give unto them, that they shall not give these things unto the church, neither unto the world;

7. Nevertheless, inasmuch as they receive more than is needful for their necessities and their wants, it shall be given into my storehouse;

8. And the benefits shall be consecrated unto the inhabitants of Zion, and unto their generations, inasmuch as they become heirs according to the laws of the kingdom.

9. Behold, this is what the Lord requires of every man in his stewardship, even as I, the Lord, have appointed or shall hereafter appoint unto any man.

10. And behold, none are exempt from this law who belong to the church of the living God;

11. Yea, neither the bishop, neither the agent who keepeth the Lord's storehouse, neither he who is appointed in a stewardship over temporal things.

12. He who is appointed to administer spiritual things, the same is worthy of his hire, even as those who are appointed to a stewardship to administer in temporal things;

13. Yea, even more abundantly, which abundance is multiplied unto them through the manifestations of the Spirit.

14. Nevertheless, in your temporal things you shall be equal, and this not grudgingly, otherwise the abundance of the manifestations of the Spirit shall be withheld.

15. Now, this commandment 1 give unto my servants for their benefit while they remain, for a manifestation of my blessings upon their heads, and for a reward of their
diligence and for their security;

16. For food and for raiment; for an inheritance; for houses and for lands, in whatsoever circumstances I, the Lord, shall place them, and whithersoever I, the Lord,
shall send them.

17. For they have been faithful over many things, and have done well inasmuch as they have not sinned.

18. Behold, I, the Lord, am merciful and will bless them, and they shall enter into the joy of these things. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

My time was occupied closely in reviewing the commandments and sitting in conference, for nearly two weeks; for from the first to the twelfth of November we held
four special conferences. In the last which was held at Brother Johnson's, in Hiram, after deliberate consideration, in consequence of the book of revelation, now to be
printed, being the foundation of the Church in these last days, and a benefit to the world, showing that the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom of our Savior are again
entrusted to man; and the riches of eternity within the compass of those who are willing to live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God-therefore the
conference voted that they prize the revelations to be worth to the Church the riches of the whole earth, speaking temporally. The great benefits to the world which
result from the Book of Mormon and the revelations which the Lord has seen fit in His infinite wisdom to grant unto us for our salvation, and for the salvation of all that
will believe, were duly appreciated; and in answer to an inquiry, I received the following: [Section 70, follows.] (HC 1:235-36, November 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 19

At the conference held November 12, 1831, the Lord issued a proclamation to the inhabitants of Zion, and to all members of the Church, anouncing that he had made
Joseph Smith, Jun., Martin Harris, Oliver Cowdery, John Whitmer, Sidney Rigdon, and William W. Phelps, stewards of the revelations and commandments which he
had given, and which were yet to be given, and the members of the Church were to hearken to these brethren. An account of the stewardship of these brethren would
be required of them in the day of judgment. Not only were these brethren held responsible for the care of the revelations, which the Lord valued so highly, but also for
the printing and distribution of the books when they were printed. These books were to be sold, not given away, and all surplus was to be given into the hands of the
bishop and placed in the Lord's storehouse where it would be consecrated to the inhabitants of Zion, "inasmuch as they become heirs according to the laws of the
kingdom."

The Prophet commenting on the word of the Lord and the commission which had been given, says: "Brother Oliver had labored with me from the beginning in writing,
etc. Brother Martin had labored with me from the beginning and Brother John Whitmer and Sidney Rigdon also for a considerable time, and as these sacred writings
are now going to the Church for its benefit, that we may have claim on the Church for recompense-if this conference think these things worth prizing to be had on
record to show hereafter-I feel that it will be according to the mind of the Spirit, for by it those things were put into my heart which I know to be the Spirit of
truth." (HC 1:236.) It was voted that the Prophet dedicate and consecrate these brethren and the sacred writings and all they have entrusted to their care, to the Lord,
which was done accordingly. It was also approved that "in consequence of the diligence of our brethren, Joseph Smith, Jun., Oliver Cowdery, John Whitmer and
Sidney Rigdon in bringing to light by the grace of God these sacred things, (they) be appointed to manage them according to the laws of the Church and the
commandments of the Lord. And also that in consequence of the families of Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, Peter Whitmer, Christian Whitmer, Jacob Whitmer, Hiram
Page and David Whitmer, administering to their wants in temporal things and also (because of) the labors of Peter Whitmer, Jun., William Smith and Don Carlos
Smith," it was voted and carried that these brethren be remembered to the bishop in Zion as being worthy of inheritances among the people of the Lord, according to
the laws of the Church. (CHMR, 1948, 2:39.)

Brigham Young: 4

What is our duty? It is our duty to improve upon every blessing the Lord gives to us. If He gives us land, improve it; if He gives us the privilege of building houses,
improve it; if He gives us wives and children, try and teach them the ways of the Lord, and exalt them above the dark, degraded, and sunken state of mankind, etc; if
He gives us the privilege of gathering together, let us sanctify ourselves. In His providence He has called the Latter-day Saints from the world, has gathered them from
other nations, and given them a place upon the earth. Is this a blessing? Yes, one of the greatest the people can enjoy, to be free from the wickedness of the wicked,
from the calamities and clamor of the world. By this blessing we can show to our Father in Heaven that we are faithful stewards; and more, it is a blessing to have the
privilege of handing back to Him that which He has put in our possession, and not say it is ours, until He shall say it from the heavens. (JD, June 3, 1855, 2:304-5.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                        Page 121 / 151
Joseph Fielding Smith: 10-18

It was stated in the revelation [Sec. 70:10-11] that none was exempt from the law of consecration. We learn from this and other revelations that all who went up, or
He gives us the privilege of gathering together, let us sanctify ourselves. In His providence He has called the Latter-day Saints from the world, has gathered them from
other nations, and given them a place upon the earth. Is this a blessing? Yes, one of the greatest the people can enjoy, to be free from the wickedness of the wicked,
from the calamities and clamor of the world. By this blessing we can show to our Father in Heaven that we are faithful stewards; and more, it is a blessing to have the
privilege of handing back to Him that which He has put in our possession, and not say it is ours, until He shall say it from the heavens. (JD, June 3, 1855, 2:304-5.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 10-18

It was stated in the revelation [Sec. 70:10-11] that none was exempt from the law of consecration. We learn from this and other revelations that all who went up, or
who contemplated going up, to Zion, were bound by the law of consecration by which Zion was to be built. They were also commanded to be equal in temporal things,
and not enter into the covenants grudgingly. To be equal did not mean that all should have the same amount of food, but each should have according to his needs. For
instance, a man would receive in proportion to the number in the family, not according to the nature of his work. He was to have, "for food and for raiment; for an
inheritance; for houses and for lands, in whatsoever circumstances I, the Lord, shall place them." (CHMR, 1948, 2:39-40.)

John A. Widtsoe: 12

Official service in the church is unpaid. Therefore it is necessarily part-time service. The officer must earn his living while he serves the church. For the government of
the church of nearly a million people, very few persons are called to give their full time to the church, and most of these for short periods of time. Missionaries abroad
may give two or three full years to proselyting, but at their own expense. The work of the church may be said correctly to be done by an unpaid ministry. Nevertheless,
those who serve the church in this manner of sacrifice unanimously declare that the spiritual reward from the service is far greater than any material reward that might be
offered. And, besides, it has been found that active participation in church affairs gives experience which is of real value in the world of affairs outside of the Church.
(Gospel Interpretations, 1947, pp. 104-5.)

Section 71

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at Hiram, Ohio, December 1, 1831. The Prophet had resumed the translation of the Scriptures with
Sidney Rigdon as his scribe; and the two so labored until this revelation was received.-Circumstances of the times required that the two devote themselves to travel and
preaching for a season-To meet the opponents of the Church, both in public and in private-To bear testimony of the commandments that have been received and in
preparation for others yet to come.

1. Behold, thus saith the Lord unto you my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, that the time has verily come that it is necessary and expedient in me that
you should open your mouths in proclaiming my gospel, the things of the kingdom, expounding the mysteries thereof out of the scriptures, according to that portion of
Spirit and power which shall be given unto you, even as I will.

2. Verily I say unto you, proclaim unto the world in the regions round about, and in the church also, for the space of a season, even until it shall be made known unto
you.

3. Verily this is a mission for a season, which I give unto you.

4. Wherefore, labor ye in my vineyard. Call upon the inhabitants of the earth, and bear record, and prepare the way for the commandments and revelations which are
to come.

5. Now, behold this is wisdom; whoso readeth, let him understand and receive also;

6. For unto him that receiveth it shall be given more abundantly, even power.

7. Wherefore, confound your enemies; call upon them to meet you both in public and in private; and inasmuch as ye are faithful their shame shall be made manifest.

8. Wherefore, let them bring forth their strong reasons against the Lord.

9. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you-there is no weapon that is formed against you shall prosper;

10. And if any man lift his voice against you he shall be confounded in mine own due time.

11 . Wherefore, keep my commandments; they are true and faithful. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

After Oliver Cowdery and John Whitmer had departed for Jackson County, Missouri, I resumed the translation of the Scriptures, and continued to labor in this branch
of my calling with Elder Sidney Rigdon as my scribe, until I received the following: [Section 71, follows.] (HC 1:238, December 1, 1831, Hiram, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-11

Ezra Booth, who apostatized after his return from Missouri, did all in his power to injure the Church. He was responsible for the publication of the earliest attacks
against the Church. He also caused articles to be published in the press among which were some scandalous letters published in the Ravenna Ohio Star, which created
a bitter spirit on the part of many people. December 1, 1831, the Lord gave a revelation to Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon [Sec. 71] in which the Lord said: [Sec.
71:1, quoted.] They were to go forth with a challenge to their enemies and traducers calling upon them to meet in discussion and to meet them in private and thus refute
the many falsehoods and put an end to the scandalous tirades of Ezra Booth. They were promised that no weapon formed against them should prosper, and that those
who raised their voices in opposition would be confounded.

In obedience to this call Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon left Kirtland December 3, 1831, and went forth in Kirtland, Shalersville, Ravenna and other places preaching
boldly the truth and calling on their traducers to meet them and face their falsehoods. This was rather an unusual condition. Quite generally the Lord counsels his
servants not to engage in debates and arguments, but to preach in power the fundamental principles of the Gospel. This was a condition that required some action of
this kind, and the Spirit of the Lord directed these brethren to go forth and confound their enemies which they proceeded immediately to do so, as their enemies were
unable to substantiate their falsehoods and were surprised by this sudden challenge so boldly given. Much of the prejudice was allayed and some friends made through
this action. (CHMR, 1948, 2:40.)

Rudger Clawson: 9-10
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 122 / 151
After the Church was organized it spread in all the regions. . . . The city of Kirtland was built, the city of Nauvoo was founded. The Saints spread over the land. They
went into Missouri and located the city of Zion . . . where the great temple of the Lord is to be built in this generation. [Sec. 84:1-5.] However, persecution still raged.
this action. (CHMR, 1948, 2:40.)

Rudger Clawson: 9-10

After the Church was organized it spread in all the regions. . . . The city of Kirtland was built, the city of Nauvoo was founded. The Saints spread over the land. They
went into Missouri and located the city of Zion . . . where the great temple of the Lord is to be built in this generation. [Sec. 84:1-5.] However, persecution still raged.
The Saints were driven from one place to another until we behold a whole people migrating to the West, leaving their homes and their substance, and everything that
God had prospered them with, and launching forth into the wilderness. . . .

If it be proper to draw a comparison, let us suppose that one of the enemies of this people at that time had been permitted to look upon this great westward movement.
We will take, for instance, Governor [Lilburn W.] Boggs, of Missouri, who was one of the chief persecutors of the Church, who was bitter against the truth, who was
determined to overthrow this people, and who used the authority of his high office to persecute and vex the Latter-day Saints. Let us suppose that he had been standing
there when the exiles disappeared from view in 1847; then as by a miracle of deep sleep had come upon him, and he had continued, like Rip Van Winkle, in that
condition for fifty-four years. Let him be awakened suddenly, and what would meet his gaze? His astonished eyes would behold a great and people mighty established
in the Rocky Mountains, and doubtless he would be led to ask, "What great commonwealth is this?" . . . Who are these that have established themselves so firmly in the
chambers of the mountains? If he should look a little closer, he would find that this great people had sprung from that band of pilgrims who were driven out from the
nation partly by his influence. . . . Then he would find, if he cared to know, that in the year 1897, when the Presbyterians, Methodists, and Congregationalists numbered
four millions in the United States, and their total increase for one year was fifty thousand souls, the Latter-day Saints numbered in the same year a little over a quarter of
a million, and their increase for the year was twenty thousand souls. Twenty thousand increase with a total of a quarter of a million as against fifty thousand increase for
four millions!

After obtaining all this information, would not he be compelled to acknowledge that surely this is a marvelous work and a wonder? The Lord said to Joseph Smith and
Sidney Rigdon on one occasion that "there is no weapon that is formed against you shall prosper; and if any man lift his voice against you, he shall be confounded in
mine own due time." I fancy that this man, if he had received a change of heart, would be led to exclaim, Surely the prediction of God has been fulfilled at least in
reference to myself. (CR, October 1901, pp. 8-10.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 9

Since our last conference, beginning a year ago, we have held twenty-six solemn assemblies for the priesthood leadership in the regions of the United States and
Canada, in which we have reminded the brethren of their responsibilities and their opportunities. We have met about 28,000 of the leading brethren of the stakes and
missions.

We recently held area conferences at: which we have met some 151,000 of our members of the Church. Since we began holding area conferences, we have spoken of
the gospel and its blessings to a half million (446,691) people in many countries. In general, we have found the Church is healthy and moving forward.

We glory with you in the advancement made to 764 stakes and 146 missions and about 9,000 wards and branches, and we feel that the Lord is blessing our extended
efforts.

In the numerous new stakes created all over the world, the new, young, and vigorous leadership has been ordained and set apart to look after the interests of the
people. We are delighted with the way these local officials accept this new responsibility.

The young missionaries have continued to proliferate, and we now have in excess of 25,000 missionaries, mostly young elders of nineteen to twenty-one, with some
young women and many older couples. We are grateful to announce that success has followed us, and an estimated 117,000 converts will have been added to the rolls.
They are happy in their new responsibilities as they have found a new spiritual home and have learned more concerning our Heavenly Father, and His Son, and the
program.

We have about 183,000 youth in seminary and 88,000 or more in institute, or a total of more than a quarter million, including youth of every land and about 8,000
Indians and hundreds of thousands of other Lamanites. By the end of this year, we shall approach the four million mark in the Church.

It is estimated that it took 117 years, from 1830 to 1947, to attain one million members. Then it took sixteen years, from 1947 to 1963, to reach the second million
members, and then nine years, 1963 to 1972, to attain the third million. It will probably take about four or five years to move up to the four million mark, and then we
can guess what the future holds.

What does this mean to us? It means that if the people of the Church do real proselyting in their home wards that the number of converts could grow to astronomical
figures and ever hasten the time when the Lord will be returning to the earth in his second advent.

We are very gratified with the growth of the Church, both numerically and spiritually.

I can remember when the people in the Church were getting only about 19 percent attendance at sacrament meetings. Of course, that included all members of the
Church, children and infants, but it was very low. Today we reached the record when many stakes and missions have reached nearly 50 and 60 percent of their total
membership in attendance at sacrament meetings, and there are many units that record a much higher attendance record. (CR, October 1976, p. 4.)

John R. Winder: 9

I am satisfied that if we continue to prosecute our labors as faithfully as we have done in the past the Lord will continue to bless us, and will multiply us upon the earth.
(CR, April 1906, p. 9.)

Richard L. Evans: 11

May I suggest that you go all the way with the gospel, keeping all the commandments, for they all came from the same source. I do not know who in mortality, among
men, would have the wisdom to choose one commandment, or several, and set aside some others. This would be presuming to set our wisdom against that which God
has given. Go with his way all the way. (CR, April 1961, p. 76.)

Section 72

Revelation through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, December 4, 1831. Several Elders and members had assembled to learn their duty and to be further
edified in the
 Copyright   (c)teachings of the
                  2005-2009,     Church.Media
                               Infobase See History
                                              Corp.of the Church, vol. 1, p. 239.-The need of another Bishop being appointed, he to attend to the affairs pertaining to
                                                                                                                                                  Page 123 / 151
the Bishopric in the eastern branches-His records to be delivered to the Bishop in Zion-Newel K. Whitney named as the second Bishop to be ordained in the Church-
Duties of the Bishop enlarged upon-Certificates of membership provided for.
Section 72

Revelation through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, December 4, 1831. Several Elders and members had assembled to learn their duty and to be further
edified in the teachings of the Church. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 239.-The need of another Bishop being appointed, he to attend to the affairs pertaining to
the Bishopric in the eastern branches-His records to be delivered to the Bishop in Zion-Newel K. Whitney named as the second Bishop to be ordained in the Church-
Duties of the Bishop enlarged upon-Certificates of membership provided for.

1. Hearken, and listen to the voice of the Lord, O ye who have assembled yourselves together, who are the high priests of my church, to whom the kingdom and
power have been given.

2. For verily thus saith the Lord, it is expedient in me for a bishop to be appointed unto you, or of you, unto the church in this part of the Lord's vineyard.

3. And verily in this thing ye have done wisely, for it is required of the Lord, at the hand of every steward, to render an account of his stewardship, both in time and in
eternity.

4. For he who is faithful and wise in time is accounted worthy to inherit the mansions prepared for him of my Father.

5. Verily I say unto you, the elders of the church in this part of my vineyard shall render an account of their stewardship unto the bishop, who shall be appointed of me
in this part of my vineyard.

6. These things shall be had on record, to be handed over unto the bishop in Zion.

7. And the duty of the bishop shall be made known by the commandments which have been given, and the voice of the conference.

8. And now, verily I say unto you, my servant Newel K. Whitney is the man who shall be appointed and ordained unto this power. This is the will of the Lord your
God, your Redeemer. Even so. Amen.

9. The word of the Lord, in addition to the law which has been given, making known the duty of the bishop who has been ordained unto the church in this part of the
vineyard, which is verily this-

10. To keep the Lord's storehouse; to receive the funds of the church in this part of the vineyard;

11 . To take an account of the elders as before has been commanded; and to administer to their wants, who shall pay for that which they receive, inasmuch as they
have wherewith to pay;

12. That this also may be consecrated to the good of the church, to the poor and needy.

13. And he who hath not wherewith to pay, an account shall be taken and handed over to the bishop of Zion, who shall pay the debt out of that which the Lord shall
put into his hands.

14. And the labors of the faithful who labor in spiritual things, in administering the gospel and the things of the kingdom unto the church, and unto the world, shall answer
the debt unto the bishop in Zion;

15. Thus it cometh out of the church, for according to the law every man that cometh up to Zion must lay all things before the bishop in Zion.

16. And now, verily I say unto you, that as every elder in this part of the vineyard must give an account of his stewardship unto the bishop in this part of the vineyard-

17. A certificate from the judge or bishop in this part of the vineyard, unto the bishop in Zion, rendereth every man acceptable, and answereth all things, for an
inheritance, and to be received as a wise steward and as a faithful laborer;

18. Otherwise he shall not be accepted of the bishop of Zion.

19. And now, verily I say unto you, let every elder who shall give an account unto the bishop of the church in this part of the vineyard be recommended by the church
or churches, in which he labors, that he may render himself and his accounts approved in all things.

20. And again, let my servants who are appointed as stewards over the literary concerns of my church have claim for assistance upon the bishop or bishops in all
things-

21. That the revelations may be published, and go forth unto the ends of the earth; that they also may obtain funds which shall benefit the church in all things.

22. That they also may render themselves approved in all things, and be accounted as wise stewards.

23. And now, behold, this shall be an ensample for all the extensive branches of my church, in whatsoever land they shall be established. And now I make an end of my
sayings. Amen.

24. A few words in addition to the laws of the kingdom, respecting the members of the church-they that are appointed by the Holy Spirit to go up unto Zion, and they
who are privileged to go up unto Zion-

25. Let them carry up unto the bishop a certificate from three elders of the church, or a certificate from the bishop;

26. Otherwise he who shall go up unto the land of Zion shall not be accounted as a wise steward. This is also an ensample. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

Knowing the mind of the Lord, that the time had come that the Gospel should be proclaimed in power and demonstration to the world, from the Scriptures, reasoning
with men as in days of old, I took a journey to Kirtland, in company with Elder Sidney Rigdon on the 3rd day of December, to fulfill the above revelation. [Section 71.]
On the 4th, several of the Elders and members assembled together to learn their duty, and for edification, and after some time had been spent in conversing about our
temporal and
 Copyright  (c)spiritual welfare,
                2005-2009,        I received
                              Infobase       the Corp.
                                         Media   following: [Section 72, follows.] (HC 1:239, December 4, 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)                  Page 124 / 151
Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-13
Knowing the mind of the Lord, that the time had come that the Gospel should be proclaimed in power and demonstration to the world, from the Scriptures, reasoning
with men as in days of old, I took a journey to Kirtland, in company with Elder Sidney Rigdon on the 3rd day of December, to fulfill the above revelation. [Section 71.]
On the 4th, several of the Elders and members assembled together to learn their duty, and for edification, and after some time had been spent in conversing about our
temporal and spiritual welfare, I received the following: [Section 72, follows.] (HC 1:239, December 4, 1831, Kirtland, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-13

At a very early day after the organization of the Church the Lord revealed the need of a bishop to look after the temporalities and stewardships in the Church. Bishop
Edward Partridge was called and sent to Zion to engage in the duties of his calling. On the 4th day of December, 1831, while the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon were
engaged in their ministry refuting their enemies, a meeting of the elders was called and the Lord gave them a very important revelation. The Lord declared that it was
expedient that a bishop should be called to serve in the Kirtland district. One important duty of this bishop was to look after the stewardships pertaining to the
inhabitants of Kirtland and other parts of Ohio, and he was "to render an account of his stewardship, both in time and in eternity." [Sec. 72:4-5, quoted.] The bishop in
Kirtland was to "hand over, to the bishop in Zion, the record of the stewardships, where the permanent records should be kept. For this responsibility Newel K.
Whitney was called to act as bishop. He was to keep the Lord's storehouse in Kirtland, and to receive funds in that part of the vineyard, and to take an account of the
elders as he was commanded; to administer to their wants, all those who should pay for that which they received, inasmuch as they have wherewith to pay. These funds
received were to be consecrated to the good of the Church, "to the poor and needy." If there were any who were unable to pay, an account was to be made and
handed over to the bishop in Zion, who shall pay the debt out of that which the Lord shall put into his hands. (CHMR, 1948, 2:40-41.)

Joseph Smith: 1

The duty of a High Priest is to administer in spiritual and holy things, and to hold communion with God. (HC 1:338, April 13, 1833.)

Orson F. Whitney: 4

How can we go along with the Lord's work? There is but one way and that is to do the things which he has commanded, and leave undone the things which he has
forbidden. There are two ways of losing the spirit of this work, and becoming non-progressive, barren and unfruitful. The quickest way is to transgress God's
commands by doing the things which he has said we shall not do; the other way is to neglect and ignore what he has commanded us to do. . . . Keep alive in your
hearts the spirit of eternal progress, and go on to perfection. Do not be among those who weary of well doing, who fall by the wayside and allow the great processions
to sweep on without them; keep on doing something for God, that the spirit of his work may abide in you and guide you along that path "growing brighter and brighter
unto the perfect day." (CR, October 1916, p. 56.)

Orson F. Whitney: 8

Newel K. Whitney

Presiding Bishop Edward Hunter-he it was, if I remember aright-once related to me an anecdote about his predecessor, my grandfather, Newel K. Whitney, the
second man called to the bishopric in this dispensation. It was at Kirtland, Ohio, in December, 1831. The law of consecration had been revealed and was about to be
put into operation. The properties of the Saints had to be consecrated for the building up of Zion, and Bishops were needed to handle these properties and administer
the temporalities of the Church. Edward Partridge was the first Bishop called, but he had been sent down into Missouri, where the foundations of Zion were laid, and
another Bishop was needed for Kirtland,-a Stake of Zion. The Lord said "My servant Newel K. Whitney is the man who shall be appointed and ordained unto this
power." (Doctrine & Covenants 72:8.) Newel K. Whitney, staggering under the weight of the responsibility that was about to be placed upon him, said to the Prophet:
"Brother Joseph, I can't see a Bishop in myself."

No; but God could see it in him. He was a natural Bishop-a first class man of affairs. Probably no other incumbent of that important office, the Presiding Bishopric, to
which he eventually attained, has been better qualified for it than Newel K. Whitney. But he could not see it, and he shrank from the responsibility. The Prophet
answered: "Go and ask the Lord about it." And Newel did ask the Lord, and he heard a voice from heaven say: "Thy strength is in me." That was enough. He accepted
the office, and served in it faithfully to the end of his days-a period of eighteen years. (CR, June 1919, pp. 47-48.)

Joseph F. Smith: 12

The poor and needy

We are striving to the best of our ability to provide for the poor; that is, for God's poor. You know there are several kinds of poor, and we want to provide out of the
funds of the tithing and of the offerings of the Saints as far as we possibly can, for the honest and the worthy poor, and not for the drunken poor or for those who bring
poverty, and distress upon themselves by "riotous living," extravagance, folly and sin. They should be put to work by some means or power, and kept at work until they
learn to abstain from that which its vicious, and they will observe and do that which is essential to life and to the well-being of mankind. (CR, October 1915, p. 4.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 14-26

In these revelations the Lord endeavored to teach the members of the Church the law of consecration. It had been decreed that Zion (meaning at that time Jackson
County) was to be built up on this divine law. All who went there were expected to consecrate their property, and then they were to receive stewardships severally
according to their needs. The Lord's plan was that the poor and the needy should be assisted, and all who had substance should impart according to the Lord's divine
law. [Sec. 42:30-42.] If this plan could have been carried out, what a glorious thing it would have been. Such principles of right and justice will be required when Zion
is redeemed, for it cannot be redeemed on any other principle. If mankind could only get the vision as the Lord intends it, the troubled world could live in peace and
equality, and all would be extremely happy. While selfishness exists in the hearts of men, justice and equality can never be practiced. While class is arrayed against
class, and each is seeking for every advantage at the expense of the other, there will be misery, hatred and crime in the world. It was a difficult thing for the Latter-day
Saints in Missouri to abide by this law, for several reasons. In the first place they had not eliminated selfishness from their hearts; they failed to comprehend the
advantages of the plan the Lord offered to them. [Sec. 105:1-6.] We today, could fail miserably for the same reasons. Then, when the people are not all of one heart
and mind, the law of consecration cannot be established, and a lesser law must be given [Sec. 119], and even this lesser law only a minority of the members of the
Church are willing to receive at the present time.

According to this plan the labors of' those who gave their time "in spiritual things, in administering the gospel and the things of the kingdom of the Church, and unto the
world," were to be counted worthy, but they like all others were to give an account to the bishop in Zion. It was the command-"Every man that cometh up to Zion,
must lay all things before the bishop in Zion." Likewise, those in Kirtland and its vicinity were to give an accounting to the bishop in Kirtland, who in turn was to report
to the bishop in Zion. A certificate from the judge or bishop in Kirtland was to be made and it would "render every man acceptable and answereth all things, for an
inheritance, and to be received as a wise steward, and as a faithful laborer; otherwise he shall not be accepted of the bishop in Zion."
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 125 / 151
From the very beginning of time the Lord has taken pains to see that proper records have been kept. This was one of the first commandments to the Church in 1830.
The jealous care pertaining to the word of the Lord and other publications and documents, is shown forth in a number of revelations. Here (v. 20) the Lord gives
instruction that his servants "who are appointed as stewards over the literary concerns of my Church, (shall) have claim for assistance upon the bishop or bishops, in all
world," were to be counted worthy, but they like all others were to give an account to the bishop in Zion. It was the command-"Every man that cometh up to Zion,
must lay all things before the bishop in Zion." Likewise, those in Kirtland and its vicinity were to give an accounting to the bishop in Kirtland, who in turn was to report
to the bishop in Zion. A certificate from the judge or bishop in Kirtland was to be made and it would "render every man acceptable and answereth all things, for an
inheritance, and to be received as a wise steward, and as a faithful laborer; otherwise he shall not be accepted of the bishop in Zion."

From the very beginning of time the Lord has taken pains to see that proper records have been kept. This was one of the first commandments to the Church in 1830.
The jealous care pertaining to the word of the Lord and other publications and documents, is shown forth in a number of revelations. Here (v. 20) the Lord gives
instruction that his servants "who are appointed as stewards over the literary concerns of my Church, (shall) have claim for assistance upon the bishop or bishops, in all
things." These brethren, previously named, had charge of the literary matters of the Church, the publication and care of the revelations which were to go forth unto the
ends of the earth. Funds from this source were also to be obtained through the sale of the publications. It seems a strange thing that many good brethren in the Church
seem to think that the Lord never intended that the Book of Mormon, and more especially the Doctrine and Covenants, should go forth to the world. We hear the
expression from time to time, that these, and especially the revelations in the Doctrine and Covenants are intended solely for members of the Church, but the Lord in his
instructions has counseled otherwise. They were intended to be a warning to all the world. [Sec. 1:4-7.]

All who were to go up to Zion from other parts of the Church, were required to carry with them certificates, showing that they were in full fellowship and worthy to
obtain the blessings which, in Zion, awaited the obedient. (CHMR, 1948, 2:41-42.)

Section 73

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, and Sidney Rigdon, at Hiram, Ohio, January 10, 1832. Since the early part of the preceding December, Joseph and
Sidney had been engaged in preaching, and by these means much was accomplished in allaying the excited feelings that had been aroused through the publication of
scandalous communications to the press. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 241.-Elders instructed to continue their preaching and exhortation-Joseph Smith and
Sidney Rigdon to resume the work of translation.

1. For verily, thus saith the Lord, it is expedient in me that they should continue preaching the gospel, and in exhortation to the churches in the regions round about, until
conference;

2. And then, behold, it shall be made known unto them, by the voice of the conference, their several missions.

3. Now, verily I say unto you my servants, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, saith the Lord, it is expedient to translate again;

4. And, inasmuch as it is practicable, to preach in the regions round about until conference; and after that it is expedient to continue the work of translation until it be
finished.

5. And let this be a pattern unto the elders until further knowledge, even as it is written.

6. Now I give no more unto you at this time. Gird up your loins and be sober. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

From this time [Dec. 1831] until the 8th or 10th of January, 1832, myself and Elder Rigdon continued to preach in Shalerville, Ravenna, and other places, setting forth
the truth, vindicating the cause of our Redeemer; showing that the day of vengeance was coming upon this generation like a thief in the night; that prejudice, blindness
and darkness filled the minds of many, and caused them to persecute the true Church, and reject the light; by which means we did much towards allaying the exciting
feelings which were growing out of the scandalous letters then being published in the Ohio Star, at Ravenna, by the before-mentioned apostate, Ezra Booth. [Section
64:15-16.] On the 10th of January, I received the following revelation making known the will of the Lord concerning Elders of the Church until the coming of the next
conference. [Section 73, follows.] (HC 1:241, January 10, 1832, Hiram, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 3-4

While residing at Hiram, Joseph Smith was engaged in the revision of the Bible, which work was commenced in Fayette [Sec. 37], but had been delayed by command
of the Lord until this time because of other duties. Sidney Rigdon, who also had located in Hiram, continued to write for him. In course of time the Prophet went
through the Bible, topic by topic, revising as he was led by revelation. The work was never fully completed, for he had intended, while at Nauvoo, a number of years
later, to finish the work, but was cut off by his enemies. Nevertheless, many plain and precious things were revealed which throw great light upon many subjects.
(Essentials in Church History, 1950, pp. 138-40.)

Section 74

By revelation to Joseph Smith the Prophet, this explanation of the First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, chapter 7, verse 14, was given, at Hiram, Ohio, January,
1832.

1. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband; else were your children unclean, but now are they holy.

2. Now, in the days of the apostles the law of circumcision was had among all the Jews who believed not the gospel of Jesus Christ.

3. And it came to pass that there arose a great contention among the people concerning the law of circumcision, for the unbelieving husband was desirous that his
children should be circumcised and become subject to the law of Moses, which law was fulfilled.

4. And it came to pass that the children, being brought up in subjection to the law of Moses, gave heed to the traditions of their fathers and believed not the gospel of
Christ, wherein they became unholy.

5. Wherefore, for this cause the apostle wrote unto the church, giving unto them a commandment, not of the Lord, but of himself, that a believer should not be united to
an unbeliever; except the law of Moses should be done away among them,

6. That their children might remain without circumcision; and that the tradition might be done away, which saith that little children are unholy; for it was had among the
Jews;

7. But little children are holy, being sanctified through the atonement of Jesus Christ; and this is what the scriptures mean.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 126 / 151
Joseph Smith: Introduction
Jews;

7. But little children are holy, being sanctified through the atonement of Jesus Christ; and this is what the scriptures mean.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

Upon the reception of the foregoing word of the Lord [Section 73], I recommenced the translation of the Scriptures, and labored diligently until just before the
conference, which was to convene on the 25th of January. During this period, I also received the following, as an explanation of the First Epistle to the Corinthians, 7th
chapter, 14th verse: [Section 74, follows.] (HC 1:242, January 1832, Hiram, Ohio.)

Josepn Fielding Smith: 1-7

It is very fortunate that so many of the epistles of Paul have been preserved. . . . It appears that he wished those in the ministry, if they were single, to remain in that
state rather than to marry, for "He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord; but he that is married careth for the
things that are of the world, how he may please his wife." (1 Cor. 7:32-33.) Perhaps this was true among the Greeks.

Some of these teachings, evidently, are the view of Paul the man, but when he spoke by the inspiration which the Lord placed upon him, he commanded that certain
officers in the Church must by all means be married men. (1 Tim. 3:2, 12; and Tit. 1:6.) Then how truly he declared that "nevertheless neither is the man without the
woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord." (1 Cor. 11:11.) It was while studying these teachings of Paul that the elders were led to inquire of the Prophet
as to Paul's meanings in 1 Cor 7:14. The Prophet asked the Lord and got the answer. In this saying: [Sec. 74:1, quoted], Paul spoke not by commandment, but of
himself. His intent, as explained in Section 74, being that where there were mixed families in the Church, the teachings of the Law of Moses and the doctrines which
were fulfilled, should not be maintained. Male children in such families were not to be circumcised, and they would be holy. It was the doctrine of the Jews that unless
this were done children were unholy. This Paul wished to correct. It was very difficult for the Jewish members of the Church to forsake all of their traditions and turn
from the Law of Moses, and from circumcision which were fulfilled. (CHMR, 1948, 2:44-45.)

George Q. Cannon: 5

A believer should not be united to an unveliever

Not infrequently there is some case that comes up to us for counsel where women have made alliances of this character [marriage to non-LDS]; and women among us
have been more apt to do it than men. There have been a few instances of men marrying strange women, losing the faith, and becoming alienated from the Church of
God, but it has not been of such frequent occurrence among us with men as it has been with women. The alliances which our daughters, our sisters or our female
relatives have formed of this character have been attended with the worst results, and it is a matter that should receive attention from us as a people; our minds should
be directed to this. It should be the aim of every father in Israel to have his daughters married to those who are of the right lineage, who have a claim upon the blessings
of God, through their descent, added to their own faithfulness in keeping the commandments of God. I deem it of great importance to us as a people, that we should
look to this. When I hear of girls in our Church marrying those who are not of us, who have not our faith, I have said to myself-and my experience in watching these
matches has warranted me in the thought-that such a proceeding was sure to be attended with trouble to those who entered upon it. (JD, November 16, 1884,
25:365.)

Parley P. Pratt: 7

Hence Christ said, "Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven." [Mark 10:14.]

All little children (being redeemed by Jesus Christ) are saved and counted holy, without any faith, repentance, baptism, or anything else. Hence the doctrine of little
children being "desperately wicked, deceitful, depraved, etc., and that they must be born again, changed, be converted, experience religion, be regenerated, etc.," is a
doctrine of devils, or of foolish and inconsiderate man. [Moro. 8:8-23.] (MS, June 1841, 2:21.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 7

The Latter-day Saint conception of salvation is not like the conception of the world. I remember a shocking incident that occurred in that first missionary experience.
Coming one morning to the home of a woman in mourning, I learned that during the night her little girl, not yet a year old, had died. She, herself, was a member of the
Roman Catholic Church, but she had neglected to have her child christened or baptized, as she called it, and had sent for the priest, but he came too late. It was her
intention to have this ordinance performed before the death of the child, but he had arrived too late, and now burial in her own church, by the minister of her church,
was denied, and burial in the Christian cemetery was denied because this was an unbaptized one. She was in great distress and wanted to know, since I was a minister,
if I could throw any light upon her problem and give her any comfort. I showed her the plan of Christ that contemplated the salvation of little children without the
ordinance of baptism, for it was for the remission of sin, and this innocent child was without sin, for of such was the kingdom of heaven. I explained that it was a
mockery, a thing abominable in the sight of God, to baptize little children. She was much comforted through our long conversation and explanation, and asked me if I
would conduct the funeral. I cheerfully consented; I remember that afternoon, by a little open grave under a cedar tree, outside of the cemetery, with the rain pouring
down, my companion held the umbrella over me while I conducted the services, and again tried to comfort the heart of this sorrow-stricken mother. The thing that
shocked me was that two weeks afterwards the same minister was called to the cell of a condemned man who had never been a Christian at all, but who had
debauched himself, had lived a riotous life, and now had taken the life of a fellow man and had been condemned to death. His execution was to take place in a few
days, and he wanted now to set himself right with God and sent for the priest who heard his confession, administered the sacrament of baptism by sprinkling of a few
drops of water upon him, pronounced him a Christian, and allowed his remains to come into the church denied to the little, innocent child, and he was buried in the
cemetery denied to her also. It deeply stirred me, as I am sure it would any other honest-thinking man or woman. I said to the people of that community, on another
occasion, referring to this incident, that if the innocent child by any means had to be condemned to hell, it would be heaven wherever innocent children are, for the
Master himself, said "Of such are the kingdom of heaven." And if this criminal who was condemned had been suddenly brought into the presence of God, it would be
hell to him to have to look upon the face of the pure and the innocent, and he would be uncomfortable and would like to get away from that situation as soon as
possible. [Mormon 9:3-5.] (Sermons and Missionary Services of Melvin J. Ballard, 1949, 212-13.)

Wilford Woodruff: 7

There is no infant or child that has died before arriving at the years of accountability, but what is redeemed, and is therefore entirely beyond the torments of hell, to use
a sectarian term. . . . I will say again they are redeemed by the blood of Jesus Christ, and when they die, whether of Christian, pagan, or Jewish parentage, their spirits
are taken home to God who gave them, and never go to suffer torments of any kind. (JD, May 14, 1882, 23:126.)

Lorenzo Snow: 7
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 127 / 151
Now, this little boy [four-and-one-half-year-old son of Heber J. Grant] has not lived through the years that others have, and that he might have lived, provided, as I
think, that it was in the providence of God. Well, he goes back there, having been cut short of living as long as the usual time of people. He will receive as much honor
and as much glory and be welcomed there as having accomplished that for which he came into the world. That is all that could be required, and wherein could there
are taken home to God who gave them, and never go to suffer torments of any kind. (JD, May 14, 1882, 23:126.)

Lorenzo Snow: 7

Now, this little boy [four-and-one-half-year-old son of Heber J. Grant] has not lived through the years that others have, and that he might have lived, provided, as I
think, that it was in the providence of God. Well, he goes back there, having been cut short of living as long as the usual time of people. He will receive as much honor
and as much glory and be welcomed there as having accomplished that for which he came into the world. That is all that could be required, and wherein could there
possibly be any loss? I can see none, and I am just as positive that in time to come or in eternity this little fellow will not be cut short in its powers. It may require a great
many years, it may go into the thousands, but you will see that Iittle fellow growing up and becoming enlarged, his capacity increasing as opportunities are furnished him,
and he will start a kingdom, and that kingdom will increase. His posterity will increase, and become as numerous as the sands on the seashore, or as the stars in the
firmament, and he will rule over them, and give them instructions; as the Lord now governs and controls us, His offspring, so he will govern and control his offspring. I
am sure of these things. (MS, June 20, 1895, 57:387.)

Section 75

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Amherst, Ohio, January 25, 1832. The occasion was that of a conference before appointed. Certain Elders,
who had encountered difficulty in bringing men to an understanding of their message, desired to learn more in detail as to their immediate duties. This revelation
followed. See History of the Church, vol. I, p. 242.-Instructions for individual guidance of Elders who are to travel two by two-Necessity of constant prayer and
unwavering faith-Directions for the care and support of the families of absent Elders.

1. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I who speak even by the voice of my Spirit, even Alpha and Omega, your Lord and your God-

2. Hearken, O ye who have given your names to go forth to proclaim my gospel, and to prune my vineyard.

3. Behold, I say unto you that it is my will that you should go forth and not tarry, neither be idle but labor with your might-

4. Lifting up your voices as with the sound of a trump, proclaiming the truth according to the revelations and commandments which I have given you.

5. And thus, if ye are faithful ye shall be laden with many sheaves, and crowned with honor, and glory, and immortality, and eternal life.

6. Therefore, verily I say unto my servant William E. M'Lellin, I revoke the commission which I gave unto him to go unto the eastern countries;

7. And I give unto him a new commission and a new commandment, in the which 1, the Lord, chasten him for the murmurings of his heart;

8. And he sinned; nevertheless, I forgive him and say unto him again, Go ye into the south countries.

9. And let my servant Luke Johnson go with him, and proclaim the things which I have commanded them-

10. Calling on the name of the Lord for the Comforter, which shall teach them all things that are expedient for them-

11. Praying always that they faint not; and inasmuch as they do this, I will be with them even unto the end.

12. Behold, this is the will of the Lord your God concerning you. Even so. Amen.

13. And again, verily thus saith the Lord, let my servant Orson Hyde and my servant Samuel H. Smith take their journey into the eastern countries, and proclaim the
things which I have commanded them; and inasmuch as they are faithful, lo, I will be with them even unto the end.

14. And again, verily I say unto my servant Lyman Johnson, and unto my servant Orson Pratt, they shall also take their journey into the eastern countries; and behold,
and lo, I am with them also, even unto the end.

15. And again, I say unto my servant Asa Dodds, and unto my servant Calves Wilson, that they also shall take their journey unto the western countries, and proclaim
my gospel, even as I have commanded them.

16. And he who is faithful shall overcome all things, and shall be lifted up at the last day.

17. And again, I say unto my servant Major N. Ashley, and my servant Burr Riggs, let them take their journey also into the south country.

18. Yea, let all those take their journey, as I have commanded them, going from house to house, and from village to village, and from city to city.

19. And in whatsoever house ye enter, and they receive you, leave your blessing upon that house.

20. And in whatsoever house ye enter, and they receive you not, ye shall depart speedily from that house, and shake off the dust of your feet as a testimony against
them.

21. And you shall be filled with joy and gladness; and know this, that in the day of judgment you shall be judges of that house, and condemn them;

22. And it shall be more tolerable for the heathen in the day of judgment, than for that house; therefore, gird up your loins and be faithful, and ye shall overcome all
things, and be lifted up at the last day. Even so. Amen.

23. And again, thus saith the Lord unto you, O ye elders of my church, who have given your names that you might know his will concerning you-

24. Behold, I say unto you, that it is the duty of the church to assist in supporting the families of those, and also to support the families of those who are called and must
needs be sent unto the world to proclaim the gospel unto the world.

25. Wherefore, I, the Lord, give unto you this commandment, that ye obtain places for your families, inasmuch as your brethren are willing to open their hearts.

26. And let all such as can obtain places for their families, and support of the church for them, not fail to go into the world, whether to the east or to the west, or to the
 Copyright
north, or to (c)
             the 2005-2009,
                 south.      Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                       Page 128 / 151

27. Let them ask and they shall receive, knock and it shall be opened unto them, and be made known from on high, even by the Comforter, whither they shall go.
25. Wherefore, I, the Lord, give unto you this commandment, that ye obtain places for your families, inasmuch as your brethren are willing to open their hearts.

26. And let all such as can obtain places for their families, and support of the church for them, not fail to go into the world, whether to the east or to the west, or to the
north, or to the south.

27. Let them ask and they shall receive, knock and it shall be opened unto them, and be made known from on high, even by the Comforter, whither they shall go.

28. And again, verily I say unto you, that every man who is obliged to provide for his own family, let him provide, and he shall in nowise lose his crown; and let him
labor in the church.

29. Let every man be diligent in all things. And the idler shall not have place in the church, except he repent and mend his ways.

30. Wherefore, let my servant Simeon Carter and my servant Emer Harris be united in the ministry;

31. And also my servant Ezra Thayre and my servant Thomas B. Marsh;

32. Also my servant Hyrum Smith and my servant Reynolds Cahoon;

33. And also my servant Daniel Stanton and my servant Seymour Brunson;

34. And also my servant Sylvester Smith and my servant Gideon Carter;

35. And also my servant Ruggles Earnes and my servant Stephen Burnett;

36. And also my servant Micah B. Welton and also my servant Eden Smith. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

A few days before the conference was to commence in Amhurst, Lorain county, I started with the Elders that lived in my own vicinity, and arrived in good time. At this
conference much harmony prevailed, and considerable business was done to advance the kingdom, and promulgate the Gospel to the inhabitants of the surrounding
country. The Elders seemed anxious for me to inquire of the Lord that they might know His will, or learn what would be most pleasing to Him for them to do, in order
to bring men to a sense of their condition; for, as it was written, all men have gone out of the way, so that none doeth good, no, not one. [Sec. 33:4.] I inquired and
received the following: [Section 75, follows.] (HC 1:242-43, January 1832, Amherst, Ohio.)

Brigham Young: 3-4

When I first commenced preaching, I made up my mind to declare the things which I understood, fearless of friends and threats, and regardless of caresses. They were
nothing to me, for if it was my duty to rise before a congregation of strangers and say that the Lord lives, that He has revealed Himself in this our day, that He has given
to us a Prophet, and brought forth the new and everlasting covenant for the restoration of Israel, and if that was all I could say, I must be just as satisfied as though I
could get up and talk for hours. . . .

With regard to preaching, let a man present himself before the Saints, or go into the world before the nobles and great men of the earth, and let him stand up full of the
Holy Ghost, full of the power of God, and though he may use words and sentences in an awkward style, he will convince and convert more, of the truth, than can the
most polished orator destitute of the Holy Ghost; for that Spirit will prepare the minds of the people to receive the truth, and the spirit of the speaker will influence the
hearers so that they will feel it. (JD, August 17, 1856, 4:21.)

Orson F. Whitney: 5

The Gospel of Christ is termed by St. Paul "the power of God unto salvation." [Rom. 1:16.] Paul might have gone further, had he been so inclined, or had it been
timely. He could have shown that the Gospel is also the power of God unto exaltation, a plan devised by omnipotent wisdom whereby the sons and daughters of Deity
may advance from stage to stage of soul development, until they become like their heavenly parents, the Eternal Father and Mother, inheriting endless thrones and
dominions and receiving "a fulness of joy." [Sec. 76:50-70; 93:33; Abr. 3:26.]

This is exaltation. It is more than salvation, being an extension of that idea or condition-salvation, "added upon"; just as salvation is an extension of, or an addition to, the
idea or condition of redemption. A soul may be redeemed-that is, raised from the dead-and yet be condemned at the final judgment for evil deeds done in the body.
Likewise may a soul be saved, and yet come short of the glory that constitutes exaltation. To redeem, save and glorify, is the threefold mission of the Gospel of Jesus
Christ. (Saturday Night Thoughts, 1921, p. 86.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 6-17

This revelation [Sec. 75] is one of appointment and a call to all those who were chosen to go out into the vineyard. William E. M'Lellen was rebuked for his failure to
magnify a commission which had been given him, and this commission was revoked. He was now appointed to travel with diligence and to labor with his might, as were
all the others, but he was to go south while formerly he was sent to the east. The Lord once more forgave him for his disobedience and he was to have as a companion
Luke Johnson. Orson Hyde was to travel with Samuel H. Smith into the eastern countries. Lyman Johnson was to go with Orson Pratt also eastward. Asa Dodds was
to go with Calves Wilson into the west, Major N. Ashley and Burr Riggs into the south. (CHMR, 1948, 2:46.)

Wilford Woodruff: 16

Let us be faithful and adorn ourselves with the graces of the Gospel. There is nothing gained by doing wrong. Lying, stealing, blaspheming, drunkenness, backbiting,
and denying the Lord Jesus Christ bring sorrow and remorse; they debase man who is organized in the image of God; but to do right, to obey the commandments of
God, to be charitable and kind, brings joy and peace and the Holy Ghost, and an eventual exaltation in our Father's kingdom. (JD, April 22, 1860, 8:267.)

Delbert L. Stapley: 16

I am convinced that no sacrifice here in mortality is too great for us to make to attain the riches and glories of eternal life. I am also convinced that by righteous living
and devoted service a good measure of this happiness and joy can be experienced here and now in mortal life. . . .
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.
These pronouncements of principle and admonition of the Lord [Sec. 132:5; 130:20-21] are fundamental requirements for each individual seekingPage     eternal 129    / 151
                                                                                                                                                              life and are as
firm and sure as the pillars of heaven. Every law and ordinance of the gospel is to be complied with to attain a fulness of God's glory. The key to guide us safely to the
celestial kingdom is found in this instruction: [Sec. 84:43-44.]
I am convinced that no sacrifice here in mortality is too great for us to make to attain the riches and glories of eternal life. I am also convinced that by righteous living
and devoted service a good measure of this happiness and joy can be experienced here and now in mortal life. . . .

These pronouncements of principle and admonition of the Lord [Sec. 132:5; 130:20-21] are fundamental requirements for each individual seeking eternal life and are as
firm and sure as the pillars of heaven. Every law and ordinance of the gospel is to be complied with to attain a fulness of God's glory. The key to guide us safely to the
celestial kingdom is found in this instruction: [Sec. 84:43-44.]

Three important points are here enumerated: 1. to beware concerning ourselves; 2. to give diligent heed to the words of eternal life; and 3. to live by every word that
proceeds forth from the mouth of God. . . .

Complete obedience and faithfulness obtain full fellowship in the household of faith and, more importantly, merit joint-heirship with Christ our Lord in all that the Father
has committed unto him. (CR, April 1961, p. 65.)

Anthon H. Lund: 18

Our religion is one in which we are called upon to show our faith by our works. The Latter-day Saints have shown their faith this way. When they are called upon to go
out amongst the nations to preach the gospel, they do not ask how much their pay will be, but they at once commence to regulate their affairs so that they can betake
themselves to their mission field and perform the labor required, without any remuneration. . . . They do not go on missions because they like to be away from home, or
because they love to ramble around the world, but they go because there is no joy so great as that experienced in devoting oneself entirely to the cause of Christ. And
how happy they are to find those who will listen to their words and receive them with honest hearts! They feel then that the Lord is rewarding them for their labors and
for the sacrifice they have made in leaving home and loved ones. (CR, October 1904, pp. 8-9.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 18-22

The message and commission to these brethren [Sec. 75:13-17, 30-36 is also of the greatest interest, in many respects similar to the commission the Savior gave his
disciples when he sent them forth in their ministry throughout the land of Palestine. Whenever they entered a house and were received, they were to leave their blessing.
From such houses as would not receive them and their message, they were to depart speedily, shaking off the dust of their feet as a testimony against them. They were
to remember also that one important duty which they were to fulfill and that was to be sure and bear testimony in every instance. [Mark 6:7-12.] If they performed their
labors sincerely, humbly and diligently bearing witness of the restoration, then it would be more tolerable for the heathen in the day of judgment, than for that house
which rejected the message. If no warning had been left, however, then the judgment would be pronounced against the servant who was expected to deliver it. [Sec.
43:19.] This statement that it would be more tolerable for the heathen should be considered. If the heathen are to be judged without law and assigned to the terrestrial
kingdom (D&C 45:54; 76:72), then the chances for those who rejected the message would imply that they may find themselves in a lower kingdom, when the judgment
comes. The elders who delivered the message were also assigned to be judges in the day of judgment against those who rejected their testimony. Missionaries of the
Church should realize this fact. They are sent to warn the world, and when they faithfully do their duty, they will stand as witnesses against those who reject them, but if
they fail to perform their duty, then those unto whom the message should have been given, will stand up as accusers in their turn, and the unfaithful servants will be
condemned. (D&C 43:19.) (CHMR, 1948, 2:46-47.)

Orson Hyde: 13, 18-22

Soon after our return to Kirtland, I was sent on another mission in company with Brother Samuel H. Smith, a younger brother of the Prophet, who was a man slow of
speech and unlearned, yet a man of good faith and extreme integrity. We journeyed early in the spring of 1832, eastward together, without "purse or scrip," going from
house to house, teaching and preaching in families, and also in the public congregations of the people. Wherever we were received and entertained, we left our blessing;
and wherever we were rejected, we washed our feet in private against those who rejected us, and bore testimony of it unto our Father in heaven, and went on our way
rejoicing, according to the commandment. (MS, December 3, 1864, 26:774-75.)

Charles W. Penrose: 21

You shall be judges of that house

There is another thing connected with this that we ought to understand fully in our minds, and that is that the time will come, according to the revelations of God,
concerning the resurrection, that judgment will be given into the hands of men who hold that priesthood, so that what they do in the judgment will be as though done by
the Father or by the Son. . . .

The great judgment that is to come will not be altogether performed by one individual sitting upon a great white throne and passing judgment upon the millions upon
millions of the earth's inhabitants. God's house is a house of order, and the Lord will have agents appointed as he has now behind the veil as well as in the flesh, and
when the great judgment comes, all will be judged according to their works, and the books will be opened, and the Book of Life will be scanned and the man's acts
and the woman's acts upon the earth will be disclosed, and we will all confess in our souls that the judgment is just and righteous, because it will be uttered and
delivered by one having authority and the seal of God will be upon it. [Sec. 128:7-8.] (CR. October 1916, pp. 21-24.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 23-29

The brethren who were called to take these missionary journeys were quite generally poor men in temporal things. It was difficult for them to go out on the Lord's work
and leave their families without support. Yet the call was essential, for the souls of men were at stake, and there were those waiting to hear the message who would be
a strength to the Church after they received the Gospel. The Lord took into account the needs of the families of these brethren, and he said, "It is the duty of the Church
to assist in supporting the families of those who are called and must needs be sent unto the world to proclaim the gospel unto the world." The commandment therefore
was given that suitable places should be provided in which these families could be housed and cared for, and the members of the Church were admonished to "open
their hearts," and assist in this undertaking. If there were brethren, however, who could support themselves and their families, this was required of them. The brother
who should give his time and his means to the service of the Lord was promised that he would "in nowise lose his crown." Frequently the Lord impressed upon these
brethren who were sent out the need of diligence in the service. [Sec. 75:29, quoted.] This admonition did not apply solely to the work of the missionary, but to all the
members of the Church in their labors, spiritually and temporally, for idleness, whether it is in temporal things or in spiritual things, is severely condemned by the Lord.
There should be none among us idle who is physically and mentally fit to labor. [Sec. 42:42.] One of the greatest blessings the Lord placed upon man is that he should
labor, for it is through our labor that we progress, and without progression there can come no salvation, either in this world or in the world to come. (CHMR, 1948,
2:47-48.)

John Smith: 29

ICopyright
  want to encourage the Saints
            (c) 2005-2009,     to faithfulness,
                            Infobase            and diligence in the performance of duty. Realizing that our time in this probation is short, we shouldPage
                                        Media Corp.                                                                                                    strive to130
                                                                                                                                                                 perform the
                                                                                                                                                                      / 151
labors and duties enjoined upon us in that way and manner that shall meet the approval of our Father in heaven. (CR, October 1903, p. 83.)

Rudger Clawson: 29
2:47-48.)

John Smith: 29

I want to encourage the Saints to faithfulness, and diligence in the performance of duty. Realizing that our time in this probation is short, we should strive to perform the
labors and duties enjoined upon us in that way and manner that shall meet the approval of our Father in heaven. (CR, October 1903, p. 83.)

Rudger Clawson: 29

While sitting here, the thought occurred to me that the system and order of the Priesthood in this Church is so perfect, there is no need for any of us to waste time; and
it would be a shame for a man in this Church, holding any portion of the Holy Priesthood, to say he had nothing to do. I remember reading in one of the revelations a
passage that bears upon this point. . . . [Sec. 107:99, 100; 68:30; 75:29.]

We can see that idleness is a positive sin, and that those who indulge in this spirit, to the neglect of their duties, shall be found unworthy of fellowship in the Church.
(CR, October 1903, p. 57.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 30-36

Simeon Carter and Emer Harris, Ezra Thayre and Thomas B. Marsh, Hyrum Smith and Reynolds Cahoon, Daniel Stanton and Seymour Brunson and Sylvester Smith
and Gideon Carter were also appointed to take their journeys two by two going to the four corners of the compass preaching the Gospel to a perverse and unbelieving
world. This was a very important call to be fulfilled by these brethren. (CHMR, 1948, 2:46.)

Section 76

A vision, given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, and Sidney Rigdon, at Hiram, Ohio, February 16, 1832. Prefacing his record of this vision the Prophet wrote: "From
sundry revelations which had been received, it was apparent that many important points touching the salvation of man had been taken from the Bible, or lost before it
was compiled. It appeared self-evident from what truths were left that if God rewarded every one according to the deeds done in the body, the term Heaven, as
intended for the Saints' eternal home, must include more kingdoms than one." While he and Sidney Rigdon were engaged in studious and doubtless prayerful
consideration of this matter, the glorious vision here recorded was given them. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 245.-Revelation of truth, wisdom, and even
mysteries promised unto those who are worthy-The eventual resurrection of both just and unjust-The two Elders bear solemn personal testimony that Jesus Christ lives-
The expulsion of Lucifer, and his evil activities as Satan on the earth-Awful fate of those who become sons of perdition-Distinctive glories of the celestial, the terrestrial
and the telestial states-Qualifications of souls that shall be assigned to each-Glorious consummation of the Savior's work.

1. Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, and rejoice ye inhabitants thereof, for the Lord is God, and beside him there is no Savior.

2. Great is his wisdom, marvelous are his ways, and the extent of his doings none can find out.

3. His purposes fail not, neither are there any who can stay his hand.

4. From eternity to eternity he is the same, and his years never fail.

5. For thus saith the Lord-I, the Lord, am merciful and gracious unto those who fear me, and delight to honor those who serve me in righteousness and in truth unto the
end.

6. Great shall be their reward and eternal shall be their glory.

7. And to them will I reveal all mysteries, yea, all the hidden mysteries of my kingdom from days of old, and for ages to come, will I make known unto them the good
pleasure of my will concerning all things pertaining to my kingdom.

8. Yea, even the wonders of eternity shall they know, and things to come will I show them, even the things of many generations.

9. And their wisdom shall be great, and their understanding reach to heaven; and before them the wisdom of the wise shall perish, and the understanding of the prudent
shall come to naught.

10. For by my Spirit will I enlighten them, and by my power will I make known unto them the secrets of my will-yea, even those things which eye has not seen, nor ear
heard, nor yet entered into the heart of man.

11. We, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, being in the Spirit on the sixteenth day of February, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-
two-

12. By the power of the Spirit our eyes were opened and our understandings were enlightened, so as to see and understand the things of God-

13. Even those things which were from the beginning before the world was, which were ordained of the Father, through his Only Begotten Son, who we, in the bosom
of the Father, even from the beginning;

14. Of whom we bear record; and the record which we bear is the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ, who is the Son, whom we saw and with whom we conversed
in the heavenly vision.

15. For while we were doing the work of translation, which the Lord had appointed unto us, we came to the twenty-ninth verse of the fifth chapter of John, which was
given unto us as follows:

16. Speaking of the resurrection of the dead, concerning those who shall hear the voice of the Son of Man, and shall come forth-

17. They who have done good in the resurrection of the just, and they who have done evil in the resurrection of the unjust-

l8. Now this caused us to marvel, for it was given unto us of the Spirit.

 Copyright
19.        (c) we
    And while  2005-2009,
                  meditatedInfobase Media
                            upon these      Corp.
                                       things, the Lord touched the eyes of our understandings and they were opened, and the glory of the LordPage   131 about.
                                                                                                                                              shone round / 151

20. And we beheld the glory of the Son, on the right hand of the Father, and received of his fulness;
17. They who have done good in the resurrection of the just, and they who have done evil in the resurrection of the unjust-

l8. Now this caused us to marvel, for it was given unto us of the Spirit.

19. And while we meditated upon these things, the Lord touched the eyes of our understandings and they were opened, and the glory of the Lord shone round about.

20. And we beheld the glory of the Son, on the right hand of the Father, and received of his fulness;

21. And saw the holy angels, and them who are sanctified before his throne, worshiping God, and the Lamb, who worship him forever and ever.

22. And now, after the many testimonies which have been given of him, this is the testimony, last of all, which we give of him: That he lives!

23. For we saw him, even on the right hand of God; and we heard the voice bearing record that he is the Only Begotten of the Father-

24. That by him, and through him, and of him, the worlds are and were created, and the inhabitants thereof are begotten sons and daughters unto God.

25. And this we saw also, and bear record, that an angel of God who was in authority in the presence of God, who rebelled against the Only Begotten Son whom the
Father loved and who was in the bosom of the Father, was thrust down from the presence of God and the Son,

26. And was called Perdition, for the heavens wept over him-he was Lucifer, a son of the morning.

27. And we beheld, and lo, he is fallen! is fallen, even a son of the morning!

28. And while we were yet in the Spirit, the Lord commanded us that we should write the vision; for we beheld Satan, that old serpent, even the devil, who rebelled
against God, and sought to take the kingdom of our God and his Christ-

29. Wherefore, he maketh war with the of God, and encompasseth them round about.

30. And we saw a vision of the sufferings of those with whom he made war and overcame, for thus came the voice of the Lord unto us:

31. Thus saith the Lord concerning all those who know my power, and have been made partakers thereof, and suffered themselves through the power of the devil to be
overcome, and to deny the truth and defy my power-

32. They are they who are the sons of perdition, of whom I say that it had been better for them never to have been born;

33. For they are vessels of wrath, doomed to suffer the wrath of God, with the devil and his angels in eternity;

34. Concerning whom I have said there is no forgiveness in this world nor in the world to come-

35. Having denied the Holy Spirit after having received it, and having denied the Only Begotten Son of the Father, having crucified him unto themselves and put him to
an open shame.

36. These are they who shall go away into the lake of fire and brimstone, with the devil and his angels-

37. And the only ones on whom the second death shall have any power;

38. Yea, verily, the only ones who shall not be redeemed in the due time of the Lord, after the sufferings of his wrath.

39. For all the rest shall be brought forth by the resurrection of the dead, through the triumph and the glory of the Lamb, who was slain, who was in the bosom of the
Father before the worlds were made.

40. And this is the gospel, the glad tidings, which the voice out of the heavens bore record unto us-

41. That he came into the world, even Jesus, to be crucified for the world, and to bear the sins of the world, and to sanctify the world, and to cleanse it from all
unrighteousness;

42. That through him all might be saved whom the Father had put into his power and made by him;

43. Who glorifies the Father, and saves all the works of his hands, except those sons of perdition who deny the Son after the Father has revealed him.

44. Wherefore, he saves all except them-they shall go away into everlasting punishment, which is endless punishment, which is eternal punishment, to reign with the devil
and his angels in eternity, where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched, which is their torment-

45. And the end thereof, neither the place thereof, nor their torment, no man knows;

46. Neither was it revealed, neither is, neither will be revealed unto man, except to them who are made partakers thereof;

47. Nevertheless, I, the Lord, show it by vision unto many, but straightway shut it up again;

48. Wherefore, the end, the width, the height, the depth, and the misery thereof, they understand not, neither any man except those who are ordained unto this
condemnation.

49. And we heard the voice, saying Write the vision, for lo, this is the end of the vision of the sufferings of the ungodly.

50. And again we bear record-for we saw and heard, and this is the testimony of the gospel of Christ concerning them who shall come forth in the resurrection of the
just-

51. They are(c)
 Copyright   they who received
                2005-2009,       the testimony
                             Infobase          of Jesus, and believed on his name and were baptized after the manner of his burial, being buried in Page
                                        Media Corp.                                                                                                 the water132
                                                                                                                                                              in his name,
                                                                                                                                                                  / 151
and this according to the commandment which he has given-

52. That by keeping the commandments they might be washed and cleansed from all their sins, and receive the Holy Spirit by the laying on of the hands of him who is
50. And again we bear record-for we saw and heard, and this is the testimony of the gospel of Christ concerning them who shall come forth in the resurrection of the
just-

51. They are they who received the testimony of Jesus, and believed on his name and were baptized after the manner of his burial, being buried in the water in his name,
and this according to the commandment which he has given-

52. That by keeping the commandments they might be washed and cleansed from all their sins, and receive the Holy Spirit by the laying on of the hands of him who is
ordained and sealed unto this power;

53. And who overcome by faith, and are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, which the Father sheds forth upon all those who are just and true.

54. They are they who are the church of the Firstborn.

55. They are they into whose hands the Father has given all things-

56. They are they who are priests and kings, who have received of his fulness, and of his glory;

57. And are priests of the Most High, after the order of Melchizedek, which was after the order of Enoch, which was after the order of the Only Begotten Son.

58. Wherefore, as it is written, they are gods, even the sons of God-

59. Wherefore, all things are theirs, whether Iife or death, or things present, or things to come, all are theirs and they are Christ's, and Christ is God's.

60. And they shall overcome all things.

61. Wherefore, let no man glory in man, but rather let him glory in God, who shall subdue all enemies under his feet.

62. These shall dwell in the presence of God and his Christ forever and ever.

63. These are they whom he shall bring with him, when he shall come in the clouds of heaven to reign on the earth over his people.

64. These are they who shall have part in the first resurrection.

65. These are they who shall come forth in the resurrection of the just.

66. These are they who are come unto Mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly place, the holiest of all.

67. These are they who have come to an innumerable company of angels, to the general assembly and church of Enoch, and of the Firstborn.

68. These are they whose names are written in heaven, where God and Christ are the judge of all.

69. These are they who are just men made perfect through Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, who wrought out this perfect atonement through the shedding of his
own blood.

70. These are they whose bodies are celestial, whose glory is that of the sun, even the glory of God, the highest of all, whose glory the sun of the firmament is written of
as being typical.

71. And again, we saw the terrestrial world, and behold and lo, these are they who are of the terrestrial, whose glory differs from that of the church of the Firstborn
who have received the fulness of the Father, even as that of the moon differs from the sun in the firmament.

72. Behold, these are they who died without law;

73. And also they who are the spirits of men kept in prison, whom the Son visited, and preached the gospel unto them, that they might be judged according to men in
the flesh;

74. Who received not the testimony of Jesus in the flesh, but afterwards received it.

75. These are they who are honorable men of the earth, who were blinded by the craftiness of men.

76. These are they who receive of his glory, but not of his fulness.

77. These are they who receive of the presence of the Son, but not of the fulness of the Father.

78. Wherefore, they are bodies terrestrial, and not bodies celestial, and differ in glory as the moon differs from the sun.

79. These are they who are not valiant in the testimony of Jesus; wherefore, they obtain not the crown over the kingdom of our God.

80. And now this is the end of the vision which we saw of the terrestrial, that the Lord command-d us to write while we were yet in the Spirit.

81. And again, we saw the glory of the telestial, which glory is that of the lesser, even as the glory of the stars differs from that of the glory of the moon in the firmament.

82. These are they who received not the gospel of Christ, neither the testimony of Jesus.

83. These are they who deny not the Holy Spirit.

84. These are they who are thrust down to hell.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 133 / 151
85. These are they who shall not be redeemed from the devil until the last resurrection, until the Lord, even Christ the Lamb, shall have finished his work.

86. These are they who receive not of his fulness in the eternal world, but of the Holy Spirit through the ministration of the terrestrial;
83. These are they who deny not the Holy Spirit.

84. These are they who are thrust down to hell.

85. These are they who shall not be redeemed from the devil until the last resurrection, until the Lord, even Christ the Lamb, shall have finished his work.

86. These are they who receive not of his fulness in the eternal world, but of the Holy Spirit through the ministration of the terrestrial;

87. And the terrestrial through the ministration of the celestial.

88. And also the telestial receive it of the administering of angels who are appointed to minister for them, or who are appointed to be ministering spirits for them; for
they shall be heirs of salvation.

89. And thus we saw, in the heavenly vision, the glory of the telestial, which surpasses all understanding;

90. And no man knows it except him to whom God has revealed it.

91. And thus we saw the glory of the terrestrial which excels in all things the glory of the telestial, even in glory, and in power, and in might, and in dominion.

92. And thus we saw the glory of the celestial, which excels in all things-where God, even the Father, reigns upon his throne forever and ever;

93. Before whose throne all things bow in humble reverence, and give him glory forever and ever.

94. They who dwell in his presence arc the church of the Firstborn; and they see as they are seen, and know as they are known, having received of his fulness and of
his grace;

95. And he makes them equal in power, and in might, and in dominion.

96. And the glory of the celestial is one, even as the glory of the sun is one.

97. And the glory of the terrestrial is one, even as the glory of the moon is one.

98. And the glory of the telestial is one, even as the glory of the stars is one; for as one star differs from another star in glory, even so differs one from another in glory in
the telestial world;

99. For these are they who are of Paul, and of Apollos, and of Cephas.

100. These are they who say they are some of one and some of another-some of Christ and some of John, and some of Moses, and some of Elias, and some of Esaias,
and some of Isaiah, and some of Enoch;

101. But received not the gospel, neither the testimony of Jesus, neither the prophets, neither the everlasting covenant.

102. Last of all, these all are they who will not be gathered with the saints, to be caught up unto the church of the Firstborn, and received into the cloud.

103. These are they who are liars, and sorcerers, and adulterers, and whoremongers, and whosoever Ioves and makes a lie.

104. These are they who suffer the wrath of God on earth.

105. These are they who suffer the vengeance of eternal fire.

106. These are they who are cast down to hell and suffer the wrath of Almighty God, until the fulness of times, when Christ shall have subdued all enemies under his
feet, and shall have perfected his work;

107. When he shall deliver up the kingdom, and present it unto the Father, spotless, saying: I have overcome and have trodden the wine-press alone, even the wine-
press of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God.

108. Then shall he be crowned with the crown of his glory, to sit on the throne of his power to reign forever and ever.

109. But behold, and lo, we saw the glory and the inhabitants of the telestial world, that they were as innumerable as the stars in the firmament of heaven, or as the sand
upon the seashore;

110. And heard the voice of the Lord saying: These all shall bow the knee, and every tongue shall confess to him who sits upon the throne forever and ever;

111. For they shall be judged according to their works, and every man shall receive according to his own works, his own dominion, in the mansions which are
prepared;

112. And they shall be servants of the Most High; but where God and Christ dwell they cannot come, worlds without end.

113. This is the end of the vision which we saw, which we were commanded to write while we were yet in the Spirit.

114. But great and marvelous are the works of the Lord, and the mysteries of his kingdom which he showed unto us, which surpass all understanding in glory, and in
might, and in dominion;

115 . Which he commanded us we should not write while we were yet in the Spirit, and are not lawful for man to utter;

116. Neither is man capable to make them known, for they are only to be seen and understood by the power of the Holy Spirit, which God bestows on those who love
him, and purify themselves before him;
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 134 / 151
117. To whom he grants this privilege of seeing and knowing for themselves;
115 . Which he commanded us we should not write while we were yet in the Spirit, and are not lawful for man to utter;

116. Neither is man capable to make them known, for they are only to be seen and understood by the power of the Holy Spirit, which God bestows on those who love
him, and purify themselves before him;

117. To whom he grants this privilege of seeing and knowing for themselves;

118. That through the power and manifestation of the Spirit, while in the flesh, they may be able to bear his presence in the world of glory.

119. And to God and the Lamb be glory, and honor, and dominion forever and ever. Amen.

George Q. Cannon: Introduction

At Hiram, [Ohio] on the 16th of February, 1832, the "vision" which is recorded in the Doctrine and Covenants, section 76-one of the grandest revelations given by
God to man, in which the different degrees of glory held in reserve by the Almighty for His children and the dreadful fate which awaits the sons of perdition, were
described with felicitous clearness-was given to Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, p. 111.)

Joseph Smith: Introduction

Nothing could be more pleasing to the Saints upon the order of the kingdom of the Lord, than the light which burst upon the world through the foregoing vision. [Sec.
76.] Every law, every commandment, every promise, and every point touching the destiny of man, from Genesis to Revelation, where the purity of the scriptures
remains unsullied by the folly of men, goes to show the perfection of the theory (of different degrees of glory in the future life) and witnesses the fact that that document
is a transcript from the records of the eternal world. The sublimity of the ideas; the purity of the language; the scope for action; the continued duration for completion, in
order that the heirs of salvation may confess the Lord and bow the knee; the rewards for faithfulness, and the punishment for sins, are so much beyond the narrow-
mindedness of men, that every honest man is constrained to exclaim: "It came from God." (HC 1:252-53, February 16, 1832.)

Orson F. Whitney: Introduction

What is the Lord going to do with this beautiful world? Did he create it merely to destroy it? No. He is going to change it into a heaven, a home for the righteous. I
picked up a card on a railroad train one day, a card on which was printed the question: "Where do you expect to spend eternity?" A very interesting query; and a very
difficult one for some people to answer! But "Mormonism" answers it, and it is the only religion that can answer it consistently. "Mormonism" says that when we pass
out of the body we are in the spirit world, and will remain there, the righteous resting from their labors-not in idleness, but in doing, working without weariness, without
pain, while awaiting a glorious resurrection, when they are to have the privilege of coming back to spend their time on this planet, when it is celestialized and converted
into a heaven. . . .

How would a Latter-day Saint answer such a question? One who understands his religion-an intelligent, thoughtful Latter-day Saint, if asked: "How do you expect to
spend eternity," would be very apt to reply: "I expect to spend it in doing there the things I have learned to do here." That is common sense. It is logical, economical.
Else were this all wasted time. No, we are not going to sit down through all eternity and gaze upon the face of the Savior. I don't believe he would want anyone to look
at him that long. It would be bad manners. We shall do in eternity the things we have learned to do in time, but we will do them better there than here. We will be better
fathers and mothers, better husbands and wives, better in every way; and every faculty exercised and developed here will find full play and employment in the Great
Hereafter.

I do not mean to say that the farmer will have to plow and sow, in heaven as he does on earth, in order to produce a harvest; nor that the good housewife will have to
cook pancakes on a red-hot stove. I do say that all the occupations of this life that are proper and legitimate are typical of and lead up to and prepare us for the higher
occupations of the life to come. We will do there the things we have learned to do here, but we will do them in higher and better ways. For instance, when man wants
light, he strikes a match or presses a button, or turns a switch and, lo, there is light. When God wants light, he says: "Let there be light!" and there is light. Nay, God
himself is Light, and would need but to appear and all darkness would flee away. (CR, October 1928, pp. 63-65.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 4

From eternity to eternity

The thing that seems so puzzling is that God is "the same yesterday, today, and forever"; that he is "from all eternity to all eternity." Well, is not this true, and is there any
conflict with the thought that he has passed through the same states that we are destined to do? From eternity to eternity means from the spirit existence through the
probation which we are in, and then back again to the eternal existence which will follow. Surely this is everlasting, for when we receive the resurrection, we will never
die. We all existed in the first eternity. I think I can say of myself and others, we are from eternity; and we will be to eternity everlasting if we receive the exaltation. The
intelligent part of man was never created but always existed. That is true of us as well as it is of God, yet we are born sons and daughters of God in the spirit and are
destined to exist forever. Those who become like God will also be from eternity to eternity. (Doctrines of Salvation, 1954, 1:12.)

Orson Pratt: 5-10

When the time shall come that the Spirit of the living God shall be poured out upon all flesh, in a very few moments of time the Lord could unlock the mysteries and
treasures of the earth, so that we could understand not only the geographical surface of the earth, but be able, by the power of vision, to behold every particle of it
inside as well as outside, and also the law that governs its elementary portions, nearly all of which is now closed from our mortal vision. We can only go about so far
with our natural sight; but there is a faculty in every man and woman which is now sleeping in a dormant state; and as soon as it is touched by the Spirit of the Lord, we
shall be enabled to see a new world of things as it were, mysteries will be opened up, and we will perceive naturally as if they were written, and in this way we shall be
able to learn very rapidly indeed. If we want a knowledge of this world or of ourselves, when our spirits were born, or if we desire to know things that took place
before the foundations of the world were laid or the nucleus was formed, when the sons of God shouted for joy, if we desired to know these things it would only be
necessary for the Spirit of the Lord to touch the vision of our minds and light up our understanding, and we could gaze upon things past for thousands of generations of
worlds before the earth was made, and we could see the succession of worlds that have been and were in existence long before this earth was formed; we could see
the ordeals through which they had passed, see them brought into existence and passing through their several changes and finally become glorified celestial mansions in
the presence of God. By this same Spirit . . . we could look forward into the distant future and behold new worlds formed and redeemed, and not only this, but see and
understand the laws by which they were made, and the object and end of all these creations, being touched by the finger of the Almighty and lighted up by the Holy
Ghost. (JD, December 2, 1877, 19:178.)

George Q. Cannon: 5

Those who (c)
Copyright serve me . . . in truth
              2005-2009,          unto the
                             Infobase      endCorp.
                                       Media                                                                                                               Page 135 / 151
It is he who endureth to the end that shall be saved, he who, in the midst of all the afflictions and trials to which he may be subjected, keeps his integrity unsullied and
never swerves from his rectitude in the severest trials and temptations. Men and women of this description are rare. We may know this by reading the words of Jesus .
Ghost. (JD, December 2, 1877, 19:178.)

George Q. Cannon: 5

Those who serve me . . . in truth unto the end

It is he who endureth to the end that shall be saved, he who, in the midst of all the afflictions and trials to which he may be subjected, keeps his integrity unsullied and
never swerves from his rectitude in the severest trials and temptations. Men and women of this description are rare. We may know this by reading the words of Jesus .
. . that few there be that find that strait and narrow way which leadeth unto eternal lives. [Sec. 132:22.] It is not because "the many" are predestined or elected to take
the broad road to "the death," but because they will not cherish within themselves that love for the truth and devotion to its principles which is necessary to enable them
to "receive Jesus in the world and to know him." Even were all who are called Latter-day Saints to be faithful and comply with every requirement of the Lord, there
would yet be but "few" compared with the greatness of mankind. But, experience has proved that it is not all of those who are called Latter-day Saints, who cry "Lord,
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven," for there are many who have a nominal membership in the Church of Christ who will never succeed in entering that "strait
gate" and "narrow way" which would lead them to an exaltation in the celestial kingdom of our God. [Matt. 7:21.] (MS, February 7, 1863, 25:88-89.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 5

Those who serve me . . . in truth unto the end

He has declared that he who endures to the end, he who will keep all the commandments, he who will be faithful, shall find a place in His kingdom; and when He
speaks of His kingdom, He has reference, not to the great, broad kingdom which will embrace all humanity save the few, who become sons of perdition, but speaks of
that place where He and His Father dwell. (CR, April 1922, p. 60.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 6

"But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you." (Matt. 6:33.)

To those who live for tomorrow, the rewards are beyond their conception. And even though some of the blessings are for future enjoyment, is it not far better to enjoy
the spiritual luxuries of tomorrow, which is an eternity, rather than revel in the physical comforts of today?

Peace, joy, satisfaction, happiness, growth, contentment, all come with the righteous living of the commandments of God. The one who delights in all the worldly
luxuries of today, at the expense of spirituality, is living but for the moment. His day is coming. Retribution is sure. (CR, April 1952, p. 24.)

George Q. Cannon: 7-10

We have within us the elements of Deity in their inchoate state: to be developed as time passes on and as we obey the laws of God. We think we have taken a great
stride when we have obeyed baptism and had hands laid upon us and received the Holy Ghost. We think, Oh! what a wonderful thing has come to us! Well, it is
wonderful. But . . . that is just the beginning of what there is in the future. The heavens are full of light and intelligence, and a little of it has been communicated to us.
(CR, April 1900, pp. 57-58.)

Joseph Smith: 11-17

Upon my return from Amherst conference, I resumed the translation of the Scriptures. From sundry revelations which had been received, it was apparent that many
important points touching the salvation of man, had been taken from the Bible, or lost before it was compiled. It appeared self-evident from what truths were left that if
God rewarded every one according to the deeds done in the body the term "Heaven" as intended for the Saints, eternal home, must include more kingdoms than one.
Accordingly, on the 16th of February, 1832, while translating St. John's Gospel, myself and Elder Rigdon saw the following vision. [Sec. 76.] (HC 1:245, February
1832.)

Orson F. Whitney: 11-12

When Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon saw that wonderful vision of the celestial, terrestrial, and telestial glories, they said concerning it: "Being in the Spirit, on the
sixteenth day of February, in the year of our Lord, 1832, by the power of the Spirit our eyes were opened," etc. There is the key. It was because God was with them
that they were able to see the Son of God and converse with him "in the heavenly vision". They had eyes-spiritual eyes; they were seers. But what could they see until
the Spirit came upon them and gave them the use of the seeric gift? The machinery was there, but the power had to be turned on. (CR, dune 1919, p. 48.)

Hyrum M. Smith: 19-24

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon also saw him, and bore testimony that they saw Him, even as Stephen saw Him [Acts 7:54-56], clothed in glory, surrounded by those
inhabiting the celestial kingdom of God. They also saw God seated on His throne and Jesus Christ at His right hand, "And they heard the voice bearing record that He
is the only begotten of the Father." So far as the Latter-day Saints are concerned, we know these things are true. There is no doubt in our minds about it. Why?
Because the Spirit of Truth, the Holy Ghost, has been received by us through our obedience to the laws and ordinances of the Gospel, and He, true to His office, has
testified to us of Jesus Christ, our Lord. (CR, October 1907, pp. 34-35.)

Stephen L Richards: 24

It is doubtful . . . that anything is more important and vital to peaceful association in the world than a recognition and acceptance of this kinship [begotten unto God] in
the spirits of men.

Herein lies a solid, understandable foundation for the spiritual brotherhood of the world. It has always seemed to me most difficult to establish fraternity without
paternity. Surely those who acknowledge the Omnipotent God to be the Creator of the Universe, should find no difficulty in according to Him His place of distinction as
the Father of all men, "Our Farther who is in heaven." How else could He be "Our Father," except as the progenitor of our spirits, the begetter of that part of us which
is deathless and immortal? (CR, April 1951, p. 85.)

Thomas S. Monson: 24

To live greatly, we must develop the capacity to face trouble with courage, disappointment with cheerfulness, and triumph with humility. You ask, "How might we
achieve these goals?" I answer, "By getting a true perspective of who we really are!" We are sons and daughters of a living God, in whose image we have been created.
Think  of that(c)truth:
 Copyright              "CreatedInfobase
                   2005-2009,    in the image of God."
                                           Media  Corp.We cannot sincerely hold this conviction without experiencing a profound new sense of strengthPage
                                                                                                                                                      and power,
                                                                                                                                                            136even  the
                                                                                                                                                                 / 151
strength to live the commandments of God, the power to resist the temptations of Satan. (CR, April 1973, p. 63.)

Charles W. Penrose: 24
Thomas S. Monson: 24

To live greatly, we must develop the capacity to face trouble with courage, disappointment with cheerfulness, and triumph with humility. You ask, "How might we
achieve these goals?" I answer, "By getting a true perspective of who we really are!" We are sons and daughters of a living God, in whose image we have been created.
Think of that truth: "Created in the image of God." We cannot sincerely hold this conviction without experiencing a profound new sense of strength and power, even the
strength to live the commandments of God, the power to resist the temptations of Satan. (CR, April 1973, p. 63.)

Charles W. Penrose: 24

Begotten sons and daughters unto God

He who made the worlds, . . . controls and governs and directs them, is actually our Father, not in some mystical sense, not in some mere theory, but we were begotten
of Him. In the revelation contained in the 76th Section of the Doctrine and Covenants we are told that the inhabitants of the worlds are "begotten sons and daughters
unto God." There may be more in that than we see at the first glance . . . that the great Eternal God is our Father and we are begotten of Him or unto Him and to Him
we owe allegiance, to Him we owe obedience, because He is our Father and our God and our King. We should obey Him because of His parentage to us: we should
obey Him because we are His children and He has the right to our obedience, and bring so high and exalted and lifted up. (CR, April 1916, pp. 15-16.)

George Q. Cannon: 25-29

We are told that there was once a rebellion in heaven. The Prophet Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon beheld in vision, and they recorded that which they saw in this
language: [Sec. 76:25-26, quoted.]

Some have called him the son of the morning, but here it is a son of the morning-one among many, doubtless. This angel was a mighty personage, without doubt. The
record that is given to us concerning him clearly shows that he occupied a very high position; that he was thought a great deal of, and that he was mighty in his sphere,
so much so that when the matter was debated concerning the earth and the plan of salvation, he was of sufficient importance to have a plan, which he proposed as the
plan by which this earth should be peopled and the inhabitants thereof redeemed. His plan, however, was not accepted; but it was so plausible and so attractive that out
of the whole hosts of heaven one-third accepted his plan and were willing to cast their lot with him. [Moses 4:14; D&C 29:36-37.] Now, the difference between Jesus
and Lucifer was this: Jesus was willing to submit to the Father. He had His plan, which was accepted. Everything that has come down to us, coupled with our own
experience in relation to the effect of the Spirit of God upon the heart, leads us to the conclusion that if Jesus had proposed a plan that would not have been accepted
by the Father, He would not have rebelled against the Father nor against the Son of God, who might have proposed the plan which was accepted. (MS, September 5,
1895, 57:563-64.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 25-29

Just what authority Lucifer held before his rebellion we do not know, but he was an angel of light, his name, Lucifer, meaning torchbearer. Agency was given unto the
spirits of men, and they had their talents and individual traits of character there as they do here. It was due to this fact that Lucifer, who was proud and ambitious,
rebelled against the Father when his plan for the salvation of fallen man was rejected. (See Moses 4:14 and Abraham 3:27-28.) It may, on first thought, appear that it
was a good plan to offer to save all of the children of God; but a more careful reflection will reveal that it was an impossible plan. The only way that exaltation can come
is by granting to each individual the agency to make choice for himself, to exercise personal preferment, choosing good or evil, according to his desire, "whether it be
unto death or unto life." (Alma 29:4.) The Gospel Plan, of necessity will bring sorrow, remorse and punishment to all who reject it and will not repent (D&C 19:16-18),
but the Lord will save in some degree all the workmanship of his hands except the sons of perdition. (CHMR, 1948, 2:51-52.)

Anthony W. Ivins: 28

We beheld Satan

Do not go away with the idea that Lucifer does not still live, this fallen angel who was a spirit of power. Do not forget that he was cast out from heaven. So there must
be such a place. Do not forget that the pangs of hell will be the remorse of conscience which you will feel because of walking contrary to the light which you have had
after having received it. Cultivate it. (CR, April 1934, p. 102.)

Joseph Smith: 30-39

I have a declaration to make a; to the provisions which God hath made to suit the conditions of man-made from the foundation of the world. What has Jesus said? All
sins, and all blasphemies, and every transgression, except one, that man can be guilty of, may be forgiven; and there is a salvation for all men, either in this world or the
world to come, who have not committed the unpardonable sin, there being a provision either in this world or the world of spirits. Hence God hath made a provision that
every spirit in the eternal world can be ferreted out and saved unless he has committed that unpardonable sin which cannot be remitted to him either in this world or the
world of spirits. God has wrought out a salvation for all men, unless they have committed a certain sin; and every man who has a friend in the eternal world can save
him, unless he has committed the unpardonable sin. And so you can see how far you can be a savior.

A man cannot commit the unpardonable sin after the dissolution of the body, and there is a way possible for escape. . . .

I know the scriptures and understand them. I said, no man can commit the unpardonable sin after the dissolution of the body, nor in this life, until he receives the Holy
Ghost; but they must do it in this world. Hence the salvation of Jesus Christ was wrought out for all men, in order to triumph over the devil; for he stood up as a Savior.
All will suffer until they obey Christ himself. [Sec. 19:15-19.]

All sins shall be forgiven, except the sin against the Holy Ghost; for Jesus will save all except the sons of perdition. [Matt. 12:31-32.] What must a man do to commit
the unpardonable sin? He must receive the Holy Ghost, have the heavens opened unto him, and know God, and then sin against him. After a man has sinned against the
Holy Ghost, there is no repentance for him. He has got to say that the sun does not shine while he sees it; he has got to deny Jesus Christ when the heavens have been
opened unto him, and to deny the plan of salvation with his eyes open to the truth of it; and from that time he begins to be an enemy. [Sec. 132:27.] This is the case
with many apostates of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. (HC 6:313-14, April 7, 1844.)

Brigham Young: 33

There is a place for all; but those who have sinned against the Holy Ghost will become angels of the Devil, and must suffer the wrath of God. (JD, July 31, 1859,
6:348.)

George Q. Cannon: 38-39
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 137 / 151
In many minds there has been a great misapprehension on the question of the resurrection. Some have had the idea, and have taught it, that the sons of perdition will not
be resurrected at all. They base this idea, and draw this conclusion, from the 38th and 39th paragraphs of Section 76 of the book of Doctrine and Covenants. . . .
6:348.)

George Q. Cannon: 38-39

In many minds there has been a great misapprehension on the question of the resurrection. Some have had the idea, and have taught it, that the sons of perdition will not
be resurrected at all. They base this idea, and draw this conclusion, from the 38th and 39th paragraphs of Section 76 of the book of Doctrine and Covenants. . . .

A careful reading of these verses, however, and especially of the preceding paragraphs, will show that the Lord does not, in this language, exclude even the sons of
perdition from the resurrection. It is plain that the intention is to refer to them explicitly as the only ones on whom the second death shall have any power: "for all the rest
shall be brought forth by the resurrection of the dead, through the triumph and the glory of the Lamb." This excluded class are the only ones on whom the second death
shall have any power, and "the only ones who shall not be redeemed in the due time of the Lord after the sufferings of his wrath."

This is by no means to say that they are to have no resurrection. Jesus our Lord and Savior died for all, and all will be resurrected-good and bad, white and black,
people of every race, whether sinners or not; and no matter how great their sins may be, the resurrection of their bodies is sure. Jesus has died for them, and they all
will be redeemed from the grave through the atonement which He had made.

In support of this view, the Lord says in the 29th Section of the Doctrine and Covenants, paragraph 26:

"But, behold, verily I say unto you, before the earth shall pass away, Michael, mine archangel, shall sound his trump, and then shall all the dead awake, for their graves
shall be opened, and they shall come forth; yea, even all."

It will be observed that, as if to emphasize this point, the Lord repeats the declaration that all the dead, shall awake, and they shall come forth, "yea, even all."

Turning now to the Book of Mormon, where abundant references to the resurrection may be found, read the words of Jacob, as recorded in the 9th chapter of 2
Nephi, 21st and 22nd verses:

"And he cometh into the world that he may save all men, if they will hearken unto his voice; for behold, he suffereth the pains of all men; yea, the pains of every living
creature, both men, women, and children, who belong to the family of Adam.

"And he suffereth this, that the resurrection might pass upon all men, that all might stand before him at the great and judgment day." [Also, Alma 11:41, 44; 40:4-5; Hel.
14:16-18; Mormon 9:13.]

From the foregoing it is abundantly evident that all mankind will be redeemed from death and the grave, and all will stand before the judgment seat of God to be judged
for the deeds done in the body. It is therefore an entirely false conception of the great and divine plan of existence which is entertained by those who believe that there
will be no resurrection of the body in the case of the sons of perdition. (Jl, February 15, 1900, 35:123-24.)

Charles W. Penrose: 38-39

Quite a number of our brethren get tangled up about what is said of those "Sons of Perdition." In the 76th Section of the Doctrine and Covenants we are told that all the
rest but these sons of perdition shall come forth and be redeemed. That means they shall come forth in one of the three degrees of glory, the celestial or the terrestrial or
the telestial. They have an idea that the sons of perdition will not be resurrected, because it says there that "all the rest shall be brought forth."

I want to read to you just one verse from the Doctrine and Covenants that I hope will set that little matter at rest so that there will be no misunderstanding or dispute
concerning it. . . . You will find it from the 25th to the 31st verses of the 88th section about the celestial glory and the terrestrial glory and the telestial glory as you will
also read about them in the 76th section. This is a later revelation. Now, after speaking of those that shall come forth and be quickened by the celestial glory, and then
those that shall come forth, being quickened by the terrestrial glory, and the rest who shall receive the telestial glory, it says in the 32nd verse:

"And they who remain shall also be quickened; nevertheless, they shall return again to their own place, to enjoy that which they are not willing to receive, because they
were not willing to enjoy that which they might have received."

This shows that there are four groups of resurrected beings, those that are quickened by the celestial glory, because they obeyed celestial laws, those who are
quickened by the terrestrial glory because they received not the gospel in the flesh and yet many of them were honorable people-they shall be quickened by the
terrestial glory, and then the rest that remain, the corrupt, and the wicked and the abominable, who, after having paid the uttermost farthing of their debts of sin, are
brought forth, they also shall be quickened and receive the telestial glory. But then those that remain, who are they? They are those that are not redeemed into one of
these glories. In the due time of the Lord they also shall be quickened, but they shall return to their own place, and that "own place," we are told, is with the devil and
his angels, and the height and the extent and the depth and the end of their punishment no man knoweth, for the Lord does not reveal it except to a very few, and then
he shuts up the vision he says. [Section 76:47-48.] (CR, October 1916, pp. 19-20.)

Brigham Young: 40-45

Those who honor the Father and the Son; those who receive the Holy Ghost, and magnify their calling, and are found pure and holy; they shall be crowned in the
presence of the Father and the Son. Who else? Not anybody. What becomes of all the rest? Are you going to cast them down, and sink them to the bottom of the
bottomless pit, to be angels to the devil? Who are his angels? No man nor woman, unless they receive the Gospel of salvation, and then deny it, and altogether turn
away from it, sacrificing to themselves the Son of God afresh. They are the only ones who will suffer the wrath of God to all eternity.

How much does it take to prepare a man, or woman, or any being, to become angels to the devil, to suffer with him to all eternity? Just as much as it does to prepare a
man to go into the celestial kingdom, into the presence of the Father and the Son, and to be made an heir to His Kingdom, and all His glory, and be crowned with
crowns of glory, immortality, and eternal lives. Now who will be damned to all eternity? Will any of the rest of mankind? No; not one of them. (JD, August 8, 1852,
3:93.)

Joseph Smith: 40-43

My text is on the resurrection of the dead, which you will find in the 14th chapter of John-"In my Father's house are many mansions." It should be-"In my Father's
kingdom are many kingdoms," in order that ye may be heirs of God and joint-heirs with me. I do not believe the Methodist doctrine of sending honest men and noble-
minded men to hell, along with the murderer and the adulterer. . . .

There are mansions for those who obey a celestial law, and there are other mansions for those who come short of the law, every man in his own order. There is
 Copyright
baptism,    (c)for
         etc.,  2005-2009,    Infobase
                   those to exercise whoMedia  Corp.
                                         are alive,                                                                                             Page
                                                    and baptism for the dead who die without the knowledge of the Gospel. [Sec. 128:5, 13-16.] (HC     138
                                                                                                                                                   6:365, May / 151
                                                                                                                                                                12,
1844.)
minded men to hell, along with the murderer and the adulterer. . . .

There are mansions for those who obey a celestial law, and there are other mansions for those who come short of the law, every man in his own order. There is
baptism, etc., for those to exercise who are alive, and baptism for the dead who die without the knowledge of the Gospel. [Sec. 128:5, 13-16.] (HC 6:365, May 12,
1844.)

Orson F. Whitney: 40-41

The Gospel, Christ's perfect plan, unlike the defective scheme proposed by Lucifer, gives the right of choice between good and evil. It saves men, not in their sins, but
from their sins [Alma 11:34-37; Hel. 5:10]-liberates them from spiritual darkness, the bondage of death and hell, and lifts them into the joy and freedom of light and life
eternal. Hence that splendid phrase, that majestic synonym, used by the Apostle James in describing the Gospel-"The Perfect Law of Liberty." (James 1:25.) (Saturday
Night Thoughts, 1921, p. 84.)

Brigham Young: 43

Saves all . . . except those sons of perdition

So far as mortality is concerned, millions of the inhabitants of the earth live according to the best light they have-according to the best knowledge they possess. I have
told you frequently that they will receive according to their works; and all who live according to the best principles in their possession, or that they can understand, will
receive peace, glory, comfort, joy, and a crown that will be far beyond what they are anticipating. They will not be lost. (JD, June 19, 1859, 6:332.)

Joseph Smith: 44-48

Say to the brothers Hulet and to all others, that the Lord never authorized them to say that the devil, his angels or the sons of perdition, should ever be restored; for
their destiny was not revealed to man, is not revealed, nor ever shall be revealed, save to those who are made partakers thereof; consequently those who teach this
doctrine, have not received it of the Spirit of the Lord. Truly brother Oliver [Cowdery] declared it to be the doctrine of devils. We therefore command that this doctrine
be taught no more in Zion. (HC 1:366, June 4, 1833.)

Charles W. Penrose: 44-48

"Well, now," say some persons, "won't they [sons of perdition] be redeemed some time? How do you know?" Why the Lord does not tell you, and He says He will not
do it. He says it is not revealed; the height and depth and the extent and the end thereof is not revealed, so do not try to find out for yourselves, without the Lord
reveals something about it; and if He does He will not reveal it to you or me for the Church, but will reveal it to us, if at all, for our own enlightenment:. (CR, April 1922,
p. 31.)

Joseph Smith: 50-53

I will proceed to tell you what the Lord requires of all people, high and low, rich and poor, male and female, ministers and people, professors of religion and
nonprofessors, in order that they may enjoy the Holy Spirit of God to a fulness, and escape the judgments of God, which are almost ready to burst upon the nations of
the earth. Repent of all your sins, and be baptized in water for the remission of them, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and receive the
ordinance of the laying on of the hands of him who is ordained and sealed unto this power, that ye may receive the Holy Spirit of God; and this is according to the Holy
Scriptures [Acts 2:37-39], and the Book of Mormon [2 Ne. 31:17-18; Moroni 2:1-2]; and the only way that man can enter into the celestial kingdom. These are the
requirements of the covenant, or first principles of the Gospel of Christ; then "Add to your faith, virtue; and to virtue, knowledge; and to knowledge, temperance; and
to temperance, patience; and to patience, godliness; and to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness, charity (or love); for if these things be in you, and
abound, they make you that he shall neither be barren nor unfruitful, in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ." [2 Pet. 1:5-8.] (HC 1:314-15, January 4, 1833.)

George Albert Smith: 50-53

One of the beautiful things to me in the Gospel of Jesus Christ is that it brings us all to a common level. It is not necessary for a man to be a president of a stake, or a
member of the Quorum of the Twelve, in order to attain a high place in the celestial kingdom. The humblest member of the Church, if he keeps the commandments of
God, will obtain an exaltation just as much as any other man in the celestial kingdom. . . . In as far as we observe to keep the laws of the Church we have equal
opportunities for exaltation. (CR, October 1933, p. 25.)

Charles W. Penrose: 50

The resurrection of the just

Now, the Apostle Paul says that "He shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body." [Phil. 3:21.] What kind of bodies will the
righteous possess in the resurrection? They are to be bodies of flesh and bones quickened by spirit; not quickened by blood, no longer subject to death, pain, or any of
the ills of mortality. . . . O, what a glorious hope it brings! Husbands who mourn the loss of their wives, whom they loved and whom they have placed away in the
tomb, shall receive them again in the resurrection. What a glorious meeting, that is, if they have been sealed by the holy order of God. Whatever is thus sealed to them
on earth is sealed in heaven. Husbands and wives, those sealed and united according to the holy order of celestial marriage, will be joined again in the resurrection.
[Sec. 132:7-13.] They will come forth out of the tomb and their bodies will be quickened by the power of the Holy Spirit, and made glorious like unto the body of the
Son of God. . . . Mothers who put away the bodies of their little ones in the ground in deep sorrow and lamentation shall receive their babes again to their bosoms. As
they were laid down in the grave, so shall they come forth again in the same stature, the same likeness, nothing shall be lost, not even a hair of their heads, but they shall
be quickened after the power of an endless life. (JD, August 1880, 21:229.)

Joseph Smith: 51-53

In our interview with the President [of the United States], he interrogated us wherein we differed in our religion from the other religions of the day. Brother Joseph said
we differed in mode of baptism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands. We considered that all other considerations were contained in the gift of the
Holy Ghost, and we deemed it unnecessary to make many words in preaching the Gospel to him. Suffice it to say he has got our testimony. (HC 4:42, December 5,
1839.)

Charles W. Penrose: 51-53

So . . . if we(c)
 Copyright     receive that gift,Infobase
                  2005-2009,      when hands are laid
                                          Media  Corp.upon us, after we have been baptized into the Church and it is said unto us: "Receive ye the Holy Ghost," that gift is
                                                                                                                                                       Page 139 / 151
sealed upon us. The gift is ours whether we act upon it or receive it or not, the gift is given to us by the Holy Ghost, which explains and manifests and enlightens our
souls in regard to these things that are divine. It searches all things, yea, even the deep things of God. (CR, April 1921, p. 17.)
1839.)

Charles W. Penrose: 51-53

So . . . if we receive that gift, when hands are laid upon us, after we have been baptized into the Church and it is said unto us: "Receive ye the Holy Ghost," that gift is
sealed upon us. The gift is ours whether we act upon it or receive it or not, the gift is given to us by the Holy Ghost, which explains and manifests and enlightens our
souls in regard to these things that are divine. It searches all things, yea, even the deep things of God. (CR, April 1921, p. 17.)

Joseph Smith: 51-52

The sign of Peter was to repent and be baptized for the remission of sins, with the promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost; and in no other way is the gift of the Holy
Ghost obtained. (HC 4:555, March 20, 1842.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 51

They are they who received the testimony of Jesus

There are millions of people who have died without the opportunity of hearing the message as it was revealed to Adam and to all the prophets through the ages. These
people have died without the Gospel because it was never declared to them. All will have this opportunity, if not in this life, then hereafter. The Lord has given us the
opportunity to perform in the temples the necessary labor for the righteous and repentant dead. The Lord is not going to save all the world in the celestial kingdom. But
all who would have received the Gospel had it been declared to them in the flesh, shall receive it in the spirit world and they become heirs of the celestial kingdom. The
Prophet Joseph Smith has taught us. Millions will enter into the other kingdoms. The Lord said the telestial kingdom will be filled with people as innumerable as the sand
upon the shore, or the stars of heaven. [Sec. 76:109.] (Utah Genealogical and Historical Magazine, October 1930, pp. 152-53.)

Jedediah M. Grant: 51

After the manner of his burial

I once asked a Methodist if he considered Jesus Christ the Lamb of God. He said he did. I then asked him if he believed that the Colossians were buried with Christ in
baptism. "Yes, but," said he, "Dr. Clark says, when commenting upon that passage, that immersion was administered only to adult believers. We believe they were
actually immersed." Said I, "Do you think Jesus Christ was immersed? "No, we think he was either poured or sprinkled." I then inquired of him how they could be
buried with Christ unless he was buried also. He said, he did not know about that; but he thought it was very probable that Christ was sprinkled. I asked him if he
considered the head of a man all the man, or if the shoulders and the arms were all the man. "No," he answered. "Well, then," said I, "if you consider the head, arms,
shoulders, body, legs, and feet all the man, and the whole man baptized, you must believe he was immersed to accomplish baptism. If the Colossians were buried with
Christ in baptism, he also must have been buried. . . ." [Col. 2:12.] (JD, December 17, 1854, 2:230-31.)

Brigham Young: 54-66

Having fought the good fight we then shall be prepared to lay our bodies down to rest to await the morning of the resurrection when they will come forth and be
reunited with the spirits, the faithful, as it is said, receiving crowns, glory, immortality and eternal lives, even a fulness with the Father, when Jesus shall present his work
to the Father, saying "Father, here is the work thou gavest me to do." Then will they become gods, even the sons of God; then will they become eternal fathers, eternal
mothers, eternal sons and eternal daughters; being eternal in their organization, they go from glory to glory, from power to power; they will never cease to increase and
to multiply worlds without end. When they receive their crowns, their dominions, they then will be prepared to frame earth's like unto ours and to people them in the
same manner as we have been brought forth by our parents, by our Father and God. (JD, October 8, 1876, 18:259.)

Orson Pratt: 56

They are they . . . who have received of their fulness

Will there be any difference among those who are redeemed into that [celestial] glory? There will, in some respects. They will all be equal in the enjoyment of some
blessings, and so far their glory will be the same, but yet in some respects there will be a difference. Some who will inherit a portion of that glory will have no families,
they will be deprived of that blessing to all ages of eternity, while others will receive an exaltation and kingdom, and will have wives, children, dominion, greatness and
power far above those I first referred to.

Now why should there be this distinction in the celestial kingdom, and what is the cause of it? It is because certain persons who have obeyed the Gospel have become
careless and indifferent in regard to securing that high exaltation which was within their reach. God has revealed to this people what is needful for an exaltation in his
kingdom. He has revealed to us . . . that marriage is destined for eternity as well as time-that the marriage covenant between male and female must be entered into in
this life, and the ordinance performed here by those whom God has appointed and ordained to hold the keys and authority to seal on earth that it may be sealed in
heaven; for in heaven there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage; no such thing can be attended to there. . . . Who will be the subjects in the kingdom which they
will rule who are exalted in the celestial kingdom of our God? Will they reign over their neighbors' children? Oh no. Over whom then will they reign? Their own
children, their own posterity will be the citizens of their kingdoms; in other words, the patriarchal order will prevail there to the endless ages of eternity, and the children
of each patriach will be his while eternal ages roll on. (JD, January 19, 1873, 15:319.)

Orson Pratt: 58

They are gods, even the sons of God

As our Father and God begat us, sons and daughters, so will we rise immortal, males and females, and beget children to inherit these worlds, the same as we were sent
here, and thus will the works of God continue, and not only God himself, and His Son Jesus Christ have the power of endless lives, but all of His redeemed offspring.
They grow up like the parents; that is a law of nature so far as this world is concerned. Every kind of being begets its own Iike, and when fully matured and grown up
the offspring become like the parent. So the offspring of the Almighty, who begot us, will grow up and become literally God, or the sons of God. [Sec. 132:17-24.]
(JD, August 20, 1871, 14:242.)

Lorenzo Snow: 58

They are Gods, even the sons of God

"Let this mind
 Copyright  (c) be in you, which
                2005-2009,       was also
                             Infobase     in Christ
                                       Media  Corp.Jesus, who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God." (Philippians Page
                                                                                                                                                    2:5, 6.) 140 / 151

Dear Brother: [Apostle Paul]
Hast thou not been unwisely bold,
Lorenzo Snow: 58

They are Gods, even the sons of God

"Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God." (Philippians 2:5, 6.)

Dear Brother: [Apostle Paul]
Hast thou not been unwisely bold,
Man's destiny to thus unfold?
To raise, promote such high desire,
Such vast ambition thus inspire?

Still, 'tis no phantom that we trace
Man's ultimatum in life's race:
This royal path has long been trod
By righteous men, each now a God;

As Abra'm, Isaac, Jacob, too,
First babes, then men-to gods they grew.
As man now is, our God once was;
As now God is, so man may be-
Which doth unfold man's destiny. . . .

(IE, June 1919, 22:660.)

Heber C. Kimball: 62

In the presence of God

As for my going into the immediate presence of God when I die, I do not expect it, but I expect to go into the world of spirits and associate with my brethren, and
preach the Gospel in the spiritual world, and prepare myself in every necessary way to receive my body again, and then enter through the wall into the celestial world. I
never shall come into the presence of my Father and God until I have received my resurrected body, neither will any other person; and I doubt whether all those who
profess to be Saints will ever be gathered with the spirits of the just in the spiritual world; but they will be left where they attain to. The righteous are gathered to the
spirit world to prepare for the resurrection of their bodies. [Alma 40:12.] (JD, March 19, 1854, 3:112-13.)

John Taylor: 63-66

If we are resurrected it will be because Jesus is the resurrection, and there are eternal laws and principles that will have to be met by us all, and that cannot be avoided.
. . . Certain ones will come forth in the first resurrection, and others will not come forth until the second. For the path of the just is upward and onward all the time,
while the path of the unjust is downward. (JD, June 15, 1884, 25:163.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 63

To reign on the earth over his people

He shall come to rule and reign as King of kings and Lord of lords, and we are preparing for that coming. That is the mission of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day Saints in the world today, to prepare the people to receive their King when he shall come. (Sermons and Missionary Services of Melvin J. Ballard, 1949, p. 173.)

Orson Pratt: 67-70

All who go into the glory typified by the sun will have to obey certain principles of law, and that law is a celestial law. What is that law? It is the law of the Gospel. All
persons in these days who enter celestial glory must not only be acquainted with the Gospel as taught in ancient times, but they must be acquainted with it as it is taught
and administered by men having authority to administer it now. If they do this, they will be entitled to the blessings of the Gospel, to the forgiveness of sins in this world,
and being thus made the sons and daughters of God, they will be entitled to all the fulness of the glory of that plan of salvation, and Jesus says that they shall shine forth
as the sun in the kingdom of my Father. (JD, January 19, 1873, 15:318-19.)

Joseph Smith: 67-70

The heavens were opened upon us, and I beheld the celestial kingdom of God, and the glory thereof, whether in the body or out I cannot tell. I saw the transcendent
beauty of the gate through which the heirs of the kingdom will enter, which was like unto circling flames of fire; also the blazing throne of God, whereon was seated the
Father and the Son. I saw the beautiful streets of that kingdom, which had the appearance of being paved with gold. I saw fathers Adam and Abraham, and my father
and mother, my brother, Alvin, that has long since slept, and marveled how it was that he had obtained an inheritance in that kingdom, seeing that he had departed this
life before the Lord had set His hand to gather Israel the second time, and had not been baptized for the remission of sins.

Thus came the voice of the Lord unto me, saying-

Revelation.

All who have died without a knowledge of this Gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God;
also all that shall die henceforth without a knowledge of it, who would have received it with all their hearts, shall be heirs of that kingdom, for I, the Lord, will judge all
men according to their works, according to the desire of their hearts.

And I also beheld that all children who die before they arrive at the years of accountability, are saved in the celestial kingdom of heaven. (HC 2:380-81, January 21,
1836.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 67-70

You  mothers
 Copyright (c)worry   about your
                2005-2009,        little children.
                             Infobase              We do not perform sealings for them. I lost a son six years of age, and I saw him a man in the spirit world
                                          Media Corp.                                                                                                    Pageafter141his/ death,
                                                                                                                                                                           151
and I saw how he had exercised his own freedom of choice and would obtain of his own will and volition a companionship, and in due time to him, and all those who
are worthy of it, shall come all of the blessings and sealing privileges of the house of the Lord. Do not worry over it. They are safe; they are all right. [Sec. 74:7.]
(Sermons and Missionary Services of Melvin J. Ballard, 1949, p. 260.)
1836.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 67-70

You mothers worry about your little children. We do not perform sealings for them. I lost a son six years of age, and I saw him a man in the spirit world after his death,
and I saw how he had exercised his own freedom of choice and would obtain of his own will and volition a companionship, and in due time to him, and all those who
are worthy of it, shall come all of the blessings and sealing privileges of the house of the Lord. Do not worry over it. They are safe; they are all right. [Sec. 74:7.]
(Sermons and Missionary Services of Melvin J. Ballard, 1949, p. 260.)

George Q. Cannon: 71-72

Think of the glad tidings of salvation that have come to us through the revelations that God has given to this Church respecting the dead and their future fate. Before, the
popular idea was that the unnumbered millions of heathen who had died in ignorance of the Gospel had been sent to this endless place of torment; that they were sent to
hell without any hope of deliverance through the endless ages of eternity. The feeling of those who would dare think upon this subject, when such thoughts were
presented to them, was only to hate, as a monster, the God who would do such things. What could be more monstrous than to send innocent people to hell for not
being that which they knew nothing of? No wonder that men revolted at the thought. No wonder that men defied the Almighty under such misconceptions. The Gospel
has brought to us revelations concerning this. [Sec. 128.]We see our God in all His beauty; in all His grandeur; clothed with all those attributes that call forth our highest
admiration and worship. We can worship him in spirit and in truth. (CR, April 1899, p. 19.)

Orson Pratt: 71

The terrestrial . . . differs . . . as that of the moon differs from the sun

But how about these terrestrials, can they come up into the celestial? No, their intelligence and knowledge have not prepared and adapted them to dwell with those
who reign in celestial glory, consequently they cannot even be angels in that glory. They have not obeyed the law that pertains to that glory, and hence they couldn't
abide it. But will there be blessings administered to them by those who dwell in celestial glory? Yes, angels will be sent forth from the celestial world to :minister to those
who inherit the glory of the moon, bearing messages of joy and peace and of all that which is calculated to exalt, to redeem and ennoble those who have been
resurrected into a terrestrial glory. They can receive the Spirit of the Lord there and the ministration of angels there. [Sec. 76:87.] (JD, January 19, 1873, 15:322.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 72

Now, I wish to say to you that those who died with out law, meaning the pagan nations, for lack of faithfulness, for lack of devotion, in the former life, are obtaining all
that they are entitled to. I don't mean to say that all of them will be barred from entrance into the highest glory. Any one of them who repents and complies with the
conditions might also obtain celestial glory, but the great bulk of them will only obtain terrestrial glory. (Sermons . . . of Melvin J. Ballard, 1949, p. 251.)

Joseph Smith: 72-75

He holds the reins of judgment in His hands; He is a wise Lawgiver, and will judge all men, not according to the narrow, contracted notions of men, but, "according to
the deeds done in the body whether they be good or evil," or whether these deeds were clone in England, America, Spain, Turkey, or India. He will judge them, "not
according to what they have not, but according to what they have," those who have lived without law, will be judged without law, and those who have law, will be
judged by that law. He will award judgment or mercy to all nations according to their several deserts, their means of obtaining intelligence, the laws by which they are
governed, the facilities afforded them of obtaining correct information, and His inscrutable designs in relation to the human family; and when the designs of God shall be
made manifest, and the curtain of futurity be withdrawn, we shall all of us eventually have to confess that the Judge of all the earth has done right. (HC 4:595-96, April
15, 1842.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 73-75

Some folk get the notion that the problems of life will at once clear up, and they will know that this is the gospel of Christ when they die. I have heard people say they
believe when they die, they will see Peter and that he will clear it all up. I said, "You never will see Peter until you accept the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, at the
hands of the elders of the Church, living or dead. They will meet these men to whom this right and authority has been given, for this generation shall receive it at the
hands of those who have been honored with the priesthood of this dispensation, living or dead; they shall not hear it from anyone else."

So, men won't know any more when they are dead than when they are living, only they will have passed through the change called death. They will not understand the
truths of the gospel only by the same process as they understand and comprehend them here. (Sermons . . . of Melvin J. Ballard, 1949, p. 246.)

Joseph F. Smith: 73-74

There is no other means of salvation revealed or given to the children of men, except that offered by the Son of God, and those who reject this, whether before or after
they have received it in part, cannot be saved, because they rejected the means of their redemption and salvation. Not so with those to whom Christ went to preach,
when his body lay in the tomb; they were disobedient to the message of Noah, which was a warning to them to repent or they should be destroyed by a flood. We are
not told to what extent the gospel of Christ in its fullness was proclaimed to them, but are left to suppose that the message of Noah was not the fullness of the gospel,
but a cry of repentance from sin that they might escape destruction by the flood. They hardened their hearts against Noah's message, and would not receive it and were
punished for this disobedience in their destruction by the flood; thus, in part, paying the penalty for their disobedience; but not having received the light, they could not
be condemned as those spoken of in 2 Nephi 9, who had all the commandments of God given unto them. [1 Peter 3:18-20.]

Therefore, Jesus went to preach to their spirits in prison, and proclaimed liberty and deliverance to them through their obedience, in the spirit world, that the work might
be done for them in the flesh, and they be judged according to men in the flesh, and live according to God in the spirit. [1 Peter 4:6.] So there is no conflict in these
scriptures. Of course, there is a difference between those who receive the light of the Gospel, and the testimony of Jesus Christ, and afterwards rebel against that light
and reject it, thereby putting Christ to an open shame, and crucifying him again, and those who referred to by Alma: "Therefore, the wicked remain as though there had
been no redemption made." [Alma 12:17-18.] These are not under as great a condemnation as those who have received it and rejected it; but so long as they remain
unrepentant and wicked, there is no redemption for them, any more than for the others; but it is possible that these may repent in the spirit world. (IE, December 1901,
5:145-46.)

Heber C. Kimball: 73-74

The spirits of . . . those who are not just, will be left where they will be scourged, tormented and afflicted, until they can bring their spirits unto subjection and be like
clay in the hands of the potter, that the potter may have power to mould and fashion them into any kind of vessel, as he is directed by the Master Potter. (Life of Heber
C. Kimball,(c)
 Copyright   1945,     p. 464.) Infobase Media Corp.
                 2005-2009,                                                                                                                                Page 142 / 151
Parley P. Pratt: 73
Heber C. Kimball: 73-74

The spirits of . . . those who are not just, will be left where they will be scourged, tormented and afflicted, until they can bring their spirits unto subjection and be like
clay in the hands of the potter, that the potter may have power to mould and fashion them into any kind of vessel, as he is directed by the Master Potter. (Life of Heber
C. Kimball, 1945, p. 464.)

Parley P. Pratt: 73

The spirits of men kept in prison

The elements and beings in the spirit world are as real and tangible to spiritual organs as things and beings of the temporal world are to beings of a temporal state.

In this spirit world there are all the varieties and grades of intellectual beings which exist in the present world. (Key to the Science of Theology, 1943, p. 126.)

Orson Pratt: 77

Those in the terrestrial world have the privilege of beholding Jesus sometimes-they can receive the presence of the Son, but not the fulness of the Father. (JD, January
19, 1873, 15:323.)

Spencer W. KimbalI: 79

This is a gospel of individual work. I wish our Latter-day Saints could become more valiant. As I read the seventy-sixth section of the Doctrine and Covenants, the
great vision given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, I remember that the Lord says to that terrestrial degree of glory may go those who are not valiant in the testimony,
which means that many of us who have received baptism by proper authority, many who have received other ordinances, even temple blessings, will not reach the
celestial kingdom of glory unless we live the commandments and are valiant.

What is being valiant? . . . There are many people in this Church today who think they live, but they are dead to the spiritual things. And I believe even many who are
making the pretenses of being active are also spiritually dead. Their service is much of the letter and less of the spirit. (CR, April 1951, pp. 104-5.)

James E. Talmage: 80

The three kingdoms of widely differing glories are severally organized on a plan of gradation. The telestial kingdom comprises subdivisions; this also is the case, we are
told, with the celestial (131:1; 2 Cor. 12:1-4); and, by analogy, we conclude that a similar condition prevails in the terrestrial. (AF, 1950, p. 409.)

Joseph Smith: 81-88

God judges men according to the use they make of the light which He gives them. (HC 5:401, May 21, 1843.)

James E. Talmage: 81

The adjective "telestial" has not become current in the language; its use is at present confined to the theology of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. It is
applied as a distinguishing term to the lowest of the three kingdoms of glory provided for the redeemed. The only English word approaching it in form, is the adjective
"telestic," which is defined thus: "tending toward the end or final accomplishment; tending to accomplish a purpose."

In this connection the following note, from Elder J. M. Sjodahl to the author may be profitably studied: "Paul speaking of the several times of resurrection (1 Cor.
15:22-25) says of the last: 'then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, etc. The word translated end is telos, and the glory of those who
are resurrected last may therefore properly be called telestial, as related to telos. Their resurrection is the end, the finish, the completion, of the resurrection
series." (AF, 1950, p. 521.)

Joseph Smith: 84-85

The great misery of departed spirits in the world of spirits, where they go after death, is to know that they come short of the glory that others enjoy and that they might
have enjoyed themselves, and they are their own accusers. (HC 5:425, June 11, 1843.)

James E. Talmage: 84-85

Missionary service in the spirit world is primarily effective among two classes: (1) those who have died in ignorance of the Gospel-i. .e., those who have lived and died
without law, and who therefore cannot be condemned until they have come to the knowledge and opportunity requisite to obedience; and (2) those who failed to
comply with the laws and ordinances of the Gospel in the flesh, and who through the experiences of the other world have come to the contrite and receptive state.

It is unreasonable and vitally opposed to both letter and spirit of the Holy Scripture to assume that neglect or rejection of the call to repentance in this life can be easily
remedied by repentance hereafter. Forfeiture through disobedience is a very real loss, entailing deprivation of opportunity beyond all human computation. Refusal to
hear and heed the word of God is no physical deafness, but a manifestation of spiritual disease resulting from disease. Death is no cure for such. The unrepentant state
is a disorder of the spirit, and, following disembodiment, the spirit will still be afflicted therewith.

What ages such an afflicted one may have to pass in prison confines before he becomes repentant and therefore fit for cleansing, we may not know. The unrepentant
hosts who rejected the Gospel in the days of Noah remained in thraldom until after the crucifixion of Christ. (See 1 Peter 3:17-20.) The Prophet Amulek admonished
the people to repent while opportunity permitted. Consider his inspired appeal:

For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to meet God. . . .

Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis, that I will repent, that I will return to my God. Nay, ye cannot say this; for that same spirit which doth possess
your bodies at the time that ye go out of this life, that same spirit will have power to possess your body in that eternal world.

For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold, ye have become subjected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his;
. . . (Book of Mormon, Alma, 34:32-34.)

Revelation
 Copyright in(c)the current ageInfobase
                  2005-2009,      confirms Media
                                            the earlier scriptures in emphasizing the fact that mortality is the probationary state, and that the individual achievements
                                                    Corp.                                                                                                      Page 143or/ 151
forfeitures in this life will be of eternal effect, notwithstanding the merciful provision made for advancement in the hereafter. The celestial kingdom of glory and eternal
communion with God and Christ is provided for those who obey the Gospel when they learn of it. The lower or terrestrial state will be the inheritance of such as
"received not the testimony of Jesus in the flesh, but afterwards received it." [Sec. 76:74.] Yet lower is the telestial abode of the less deserving; and deepest of all, the
For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold, ye have become subjected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his;
. . . (Book of Mormon, Alma, 34:32-34.)

Revelation in the current age confirms the earlier scriptures in emphasizing the fact that mortality is the probationary state, and that the individual achievements or
forfeitures in this life will be of eternal effect, notwithstanding the merciful provision made for advancement in the hereafter. The celestial kingdom of glory and eternal
communion with God and Christ is provided for those who obey the Gospel when they learn of it. The lower or terrestrial state will be the inheritance of such as
"received not the testimony of Jesus in the flesh, but afterwards received it." [Sec. 76:74.] Yet lower is the telestial abode of the less deserving; and deepest of all, the
awful banishment of the sons of perdition. (See Doctrine and Covenants 76.) (The Vitality of Mormonism, 1919, pp. 258-59.)

Heber C. Kimball: 84-85

Have I not told you often that the separation of body and spirit makes no difference in the moral and intellectual condition of the spirit? . . . It is not the body that has
control of the spirit, as to its disposition, but it is the spirit that controls the body. When the spirit leaves the body the body becomes lifeless. The spirit has not changed
one single particle of itself by leaving the body. (Life of Heber C. Kimball, 1945, p. 462.)

James E. Talmage: 86-88

The telestial is governed through the ministrations of the terrestrial, by "angels who are appointed to minister for them." [Sec. 76:86-88.] (AF, 1950, p. 409.)

Joseph Smith: 89-98

What! where all are huddled together-the honorable, virtuous, and murderers, and whoremongers, when it is written that they shall be judged according to the deeds
done in the body? But St. Paul informs us of three glories and three heavens. He knew a man that was caught up to the third heaven. [2 Cor. 12:1-5.] Now, if the
doctrine of the sectarian world, that there is but one heaven, is true, Paul, what do you tell that lie for, and say there are three? Jesus said unto His disciples, "In my
Father's house are many mansions, if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you, and I will come and receive you to myself, that where I am
ye may be also." [John 14:2-3.] (HC 5:425-26, June 11, 1843.)

Orson F. Whitney: 89-98

We receive all our blessings upon the principle of obedience. [Sec. 130:20-21.] There is a celestial law, a terrestrial law, and a telestial law; and we can attain to any
degree of glory that we desire, but it will be upon the principle of obedience. If we obey celestial law, we will obtain celestial glory. If we obtain terrestrial glory, it will
be obedience to terrestrial law; and the same with telestial law and telestial glory. [Sec. 88:21-24.] And what is celestial law? It does not mean any one thing; it means
all things. It is the fulness of obedience: it is living by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God. If today, you are keeping those commandments that are now in
force, you are living a celestial law, and your chances are good for celestial glory. (CR, October 1910, p. 53.)

Charles W. Penrose: 89-98

The three different degrees of glory are made very plain and clear [in Section 76], I think, to all people who will read with a prayerful heart. The celestial glory is
likened to the sun, because the sun is the biggest luminary that we know much about; the sun in our firmament is to us the brightest orb that revolves, and the glory of
the terrestrial kingdom is likened to the moon, because the moon is second in our sight in glory; and the third degree, telestial, is called the glory of the stars, and as one
star differs from another star in its magnitude and glory, according to what we know of astronomy, so it is called the telestial kingdom. (CR, April 1922, p. 29.)

James E. Talmage: 89-98

Thus the innumerable degrees of merit amongst mankind are provided for in an infinity of graded glories [Sec. 76:98; 131:1.] . . . It is reasonable to believe, in the
absence of direct revelation by which alone absolute knowledge of the matter could be acquired, that, in accordance with God's plan of eternal progression,
advancement within each of the three specified kingdoms will be provided for; though as to possible progress from one kingdom to another the scriptures make no
positive affirmation. Eternal advancement along difficult lines is conceivable. We may conclude that degrees and grades will ever characterize the kingdoms of our God.
(AF, 1950, p. 409.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 89-98

I have several times been asked, how is it possible for those who attain celestial glory ever to feel fully happy and satisfied to know that their children are in the telestial
world, and never would have the privilege of coming up with their parents in the celestial kingdom.

We must not overlook the fact that those who attain to the higher glories may minister unto and visit and associate with those of the lesser kingdoms. [Sec. 76:86-88.]
While the lesser may not come up [Sec. 76:112], they may still enjoy the companionship of their loved ones who are in higher stations. Also we must not forget that
even the least degree of glory, as the Lord has expressed it, is beyond all our present understanding. So that they are in the presence of glorious conditions, even though
they attain unto the least place, and we must not forget either that these, our sons, are our Father's sons and daughters; and he has other sons and daughters who do not
even attain unto the telestial kingdom. They are sons of perdition cast out with the devil and his angels, and though the Father has grieved over them, he still has not the
power to rescue and save them because he gave them free agency, and they used that in such a manner that they have shut themselves out from his presence. [Sec.
76:30-49.] But he is justified. He has performed his full duty by them and that is the condition which we ought to be in to feel justified, though we may be so unfortunate
as to have some of our children in the lesser kingdoms, if we have done our full duty by them. We may be sad at the thought of their not being with us, but we will not
have the sting or remorse of conscience. If we have failed, however, to do our duty, then naturally we will feel to regret their situation and censure ourselves in part for
the same. (Sermons . . . of Melvin J. Ballard, 1949, p. 257.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 94

The church of the Firstborn

Those who enter into these covenants and are cleansed from all their sins, and who are just and true, and little children who die become members of the Church of the
Firstborn. From the reading of these revelations it is apparent that there will be many who will enter into the celestial kingdom who will not be partakers of the blessings
of the Church of the Firstborn. To receive this exaltation they must become sons of God and daughters of God through covenant and obedience. It is here made known
to Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon, that the members of the Church of the Firstborn are "they who are priests and kings who have received of his fulness, and of his
glory. [Sec. 76:54-56.] These are priests of the Most High after the order of the Only Begotten Son. All things are theirs, whether life or death or things present, or
things to come, all are theirs and they are Christ's and Christ is God's." There will be many who shall not be given the exaltation, and in the celestial kingdom in their
saved  condition
 Copyright        are barred from
             (c) 2005-2009,        passing
                               Infobase     by the
                                         Media     angels and the gods who stand to guard the way to the exaltation and continuation of the seeds forever.
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                  Page(D&C144131;
                                                                                                                                                                      / 151
132:16-17, 19-22.) The Church of the Firstborn, "who have come to an innumerable company of angels, to the general assembly and church of Enoch, are they whose
names are written in heaven, where God and Christ are the judge of all. They are just men made perfect through Jesus the mediator of the new covenant who wrought
out this perfect atonement through the shedding of his own blood." [Sec. 76:66-69.] [Sec. 76:94-95, quoted.]Those who receive a lesser degree in the celestial
of the Church of the Firstborn. To receive this exaltation they must become sons of God and daughters of God through covenant and obedience. It is here made known
to Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon, that the members of the Church of the Firstborn are "they who are priests and kings who have received of his fulness, and of his
glory. [Sec. 76:54-56.] These are priests of the Most High after the order of the Only Begotten Son. All things are theirs, whether life or death or things present, or
things to come, all are theirs and they are Christ's and Christ is God's." There will be many who shall not be given the exaltation, and in the celestial kingdom in their
saved condition are barred from passing by the angels and the gods who stand to guard the way to the exaltation and continuation of the seeds forever. (D&C 131;
132:16-17, 19-22.) The Church of the Firstborn, "who have come to an innumerable company of angels, to the general assembly and church of Enoch, are they whose
names are written in heaven, where God and Christ are the judge of all. They are just men made perfect through Jesus the mediator of the new covenant who wrought
out this perfect atonement through the shedding of his own blood." [Sec. 76:66-69.] [Sec. 76:94-95, quoted.]Those who receive a lesser degree in the celestial
kingdom, will not be made equal in power, might, and dominion, and many blessings of the exaltation will be denied them. To be "made equal in power, and in might,
and in dominion," does not mean that all shall advance with equal rapidity to perfection, but that the means are given to them as sons of God by which they may obtain
this fulness. We learn from the Book of Abraham that some intelligences are greater than others [Abraham 3:21-24] and so will it be in the celestial kingdom. (CHMR,
1948, 2:57-58.)

Brigham Young: 98

There are millions and millions of kingdoms that the people have no conception of. . . . There are myriads of people pertaining to this earth who will come up and
receive a glory according to their capacity. (JD, July 31, 1859, 6:347.)

James E. Talmage: 98-101, 109, 111-112

As to the duration of punishment, we may take assurance that it shall be measured to the individual in just accordance with the sum of his iniquity. That every sentence
for sin must be interminable is as directly opposed to a rational conception of justice as it is contradictory of the revealed Word of God. . . .

Blessing or punishment ordained of God is eternal, for He is eternal, and eternal are all His ways. [Sec. 19:6-12.] His is a system of endless and eternal punishment, for
it will always exist as the place or condition provided for the rebellious and disobedient; but the penalty as visited upon the individual will terminate when through
repentance and expiation the necessary reform has been effected and the uttermost farthing paid. [Matt. 5:25-26.]

Even to hell there is an exit as well as an entrance; and when sentence has been served, commuted perhaps by repentance and its attendant works, the prison doors
shall open and the penitent captive be afforded opportunity to comply with the law, which he aforetime violated. . . .

The inhabitants of the telestial world-the lowest of the kingdoms of glory prepared for resurrected souls, shall include those "who are thrust down to hell" and "who shall
not be redeemed from the devil until the last resurrection." [Sec. 76:82-85.] And though these may be delivered from hell and attain to a measure of glory with
possibilities of progression, yet their lot shall be that of "servants of the Most High, but where God and Christ dwell they cannot come, worlds without end." [V. 112.]
Deliverance from hell is not admittance to heaven. (The Vitality of Mormonism, 1919, pp. 264-66.)

Joseph Smith: 105

The vengeance of eternal fire

So long as a man will not give heed to the commandments, he must abide without salvation. If a man has knowledge, he can be saved; although, if he has been guilty of
great sins, he will be punished for them. But when he consents to obey the Gospel, whether here or in the world of spirits, he is saved.

A man is his own tormentor and his own condemner. Hence the saying, They shall go into the lake that burns with fire and brimstone. The torment of disappointment in
the mind of man is as exquisite as a lake burning with fire and brimstone. I say, so is the torment of man. (HC 6:314, April 6, 1844.)

Orson Pratt: 105-106

Can they come where God and Christ dwell? [Telestials.] No, worlds without end they cannot come there. Can they go into the presence of the heathen where the
glory is that of the moon? No, they cannot even come there. When they are delivered from the power of Satan and endless death and brought forth, where do they go?
If they do not go into the presence of God the Father, if they are not counted worthy to enter into the terrestrial world among the heathens, where will they go? God has
provided mansions for them according to their works here in this world. Having suffered the vengeance of eternal fire for the space of a thousand years and upwards,
and suffered the extreme penalty of the law of God, they can now be brought forth to inherit a place where they can be administered unto by terrestrial beings and by
Angels holding the Priesthood, and where they can receive the Holy Ghost. (JD, January 19, 1873, 15:322-23.)

Charles W. Penrose: 110

All shall bow the knee

The time is to come, so we read, when every knee will bow and every tongue confess that Jesus is the Lord, the Christ, to the glory of God the Father. [Phil. 2:9-11.]
What a splendid prospect to have in view! What a grand goal to reach, to aid in bringing about redemption of the human family. Before that time can come, those that
are wicked and corrupt and evil-minded, and who will not be obedient will have to reap the consequences of their own acts. I might repeat the words of the Apostle
Paul: "Be not deceived; God is not mocked; whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap", [Gal. 6:7], and although forgiveness may some time come to the
disobedient, first of all they will have to pay the penalty of their disobedience, that they might be brought fully to understand the necessity of implicit obedience to the
right and the truth; for everything that God reveals is right and true and beneficial. But the time is to come, away in the distant future, when the inhabitants of the earth,
all who have dwelt upon it, with the exception of a few who are unredeemable, will be brought to bow the knee willingly; not by compulsion, not by coercion, not by
constraint, but willingly bow the knee to King Immanuel and worship God, the true God, the Father, in Christ's holy name, and be willing, perfectly willing, to render
obedience to his commandments. Of course, the condition in which they will dwell will be consequent upon their doings when they were in the flesh. They cannot all be
in the same class; that is impossible. (CR, October 1913, p. 19.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 111-112

Those whose lives have entitled them to terrestrial glory can never gain celestial glory. One who gains possession of the lowest degree of the telestial glory may
ultimately arise to the highest degree of that glory, but no provision has been made for promotion from one glory to another. Let us be reasonable about it. (Sermons . .
. of Melvin J. Ballard, 1949, p. 255.)

James E. Talmage: 111

Every man shall
Copyright       receive according
          (c) 2005-2009,          to his
                           Infobase      ownCorp.
                                      Media works                                                                                                       Page 145 / 151
Born into the flesh with diverse capacities, subjected here to varied environment, which may be favorable or opposed to the development of inherent tendencies toward
either good or evil, we as a race are creatures of disparity, inequality, and heterogeneous circumstance. But all color of injustice disappears in the light of assurance that,
. of Melvin J. Ballard, 1949, p. 255.)

James E. Talmage: 111

Every man shall receive according to his own works

Born into the flesh with diverse capacities, subjected here to varied environment, which may be favorable or opposed to the development of inherent tendencies toward
either good or evil, we as a race are creatures of disparity, inequality, and heterogeneous circumstance. But all color of injustice disappears in the light of assurance that,
in the judgment of souls, every condition shall be weighed in the accurate balances of Justice and Mercy.

But what of the hereafter-shall we not be made equal there? Not in the sense that our individuality shall be subverted or radically changed. We shall find beyond more
gradations in society than we have ever known on earth. But the basis of classification will be essentially different. Here we are rated according to what we have-of
wealth, learning, political or other influence due to circumstance; there we shall find our place according to what we really are.

Ponder the significance of our Lord's assurance of the "many mansions" in the Father's kingdom [John 14:1-3] and consider Paul's summary of varied glories. [1 Cor.
15:40-41.]

Through later Scripture we are told of distinct kingdoms or worlds of graded order, comparable to the sun, moon, and stars respectively. There are the Celestial, the
Terrestrial, and the Telestial kingdoms, in which the souls of men shall abide and serve as their attainments in righteousness or their disqualification through sin shall
determine. Concerning the inhabitants of the Telestial world, the lowest of the specified kingdoms of glory, we read: "For they shall be judged according to their works,
and every man shall receive according to his own works, his own dominion, in the mansions which are prepared." (Doctrine and Covenants 76:111.) (The Vitality of
Mormonism, 1919, pp. 322-23.)

George Albert Smith: 112

They cannot come, worlds without end

There are some people who have supposed that if we are quickened telestial bodies that eventually, throughout the ages of eternity, we will continue to progress until
we will find our place in the celestial kingdom, but the scriptures and revelations of God have said that those who are quickened telestial bodies cannot come where
God and Christ dwell, worlds without end. (CR, October 1945, p. 172.)

John Taylor: 114-119

Man is an immortal being; he is destined to live in time and throughout all eternity. He possesses not only a body, but a soul that will exist while "life or thought or being
lasts, or immortality endures." Who can tell in relation to this future? Who can tell things pertaining to our heavenly existence, or the object God had in view for creating
this and other worlds, and the destiny of the human family? No man except God reveals it to him. (JD, May 6, 1870, 13:225.)

Wilford Woodruff: 114-119

When we get on the other side of the veil, we shall know something. We now work by faith. We have the evidence of things not seen. The resurrection, the eternal
judgment, the celestial kingdom, and the great blessings that God has given in the holy anointings and endowment in the temples are all for the future, and they will be
fulfilled, for they are eternal truths. We will never while in the flesh, with this veil over us, fully comprehend that which lies before us in the world to come. (MS, April 9,
1894, 56:229.)

Orson Pratt: 114-119

It was merely referred to in Paul's writings, that there were three glories, "one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one
star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead." [1 Cor. 15:40-41.] But Paul left us here; he did not tell us anything about the celestial,
or anything about terrestrial, or telestial glories; he told us nothing about the inhabitants of these worlds, nor anything about the laws by which these different glorified
worlds were governed, but merely referred to them in a few words and then dropped it . . . Some of these things they [Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon] were
commanded to write while there were things which they beheld which they were strictly commanded not to write, as the world was not worthy to receive them. Neither
was the Church at that time, prepared to receive a full knowledge concerning these things. But that portion which they were permitted to write they wrote, and it has
been printed now some 40 years for the Saints and for the inhabitants of the world to learn concerning the future condition of all those that shall pass out of this state of
existence behind the veil. (JD, August 25, 1878, 20:70.)

Joseph Smith: 115

Which . . . are not lawful for man to utter

Paul ascended into the third heaven, and he could understand the three principal rounds of Jacob's ladder-the telestial, the terrestrial, and the celestial glories or
kingdoms, where Paul saw and heard things which were not lawful for him to utter. I could explain a hundred-fold more than I ever have of the glories of the kingdoms
manifested to me in the vision, were I permitted, and were the people prepared to receive them.

The Lord deals with this people as a tender parent with a child, communicating light and intelligence and knowledge of his sayings as they can bear it. (HC 5:402, May
21, 1843.)

Joseph Smith: 116

They are only to be understood by the power of the Holy Spirit

Could we read and comprehend all that has been written from the days of Adam, on the relation of man to God and angels in a future state, we should know very little
about it. Reading the experience of others, or the revelation given to them, can never give us a comprehensive view of our condition and true relation to God.
Knowledge of these things can only be obtained by experience through the ordinances of God set forth for that purpose. Could you gaze into heaven five minutes, you
would know more than you would by reading all that has ever been written on the subject. (HC 6:50, October 9, 1843.)

General Authorities Quoted in This Volume
 Copyrightof
Presidents (c)the
                2005-2009,
                  Church Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 146 / 151

JOSEPH SMITH, JR.: December 23, 1805-June 27, 1844
would know more than you would by reading all that has ever been written on the subject. (HC 6:50, October 9, 1843.)

General Authorities Quoted in This Volume

Presidents of the Church

JOSEPH SMITH, JR.: December 23, 1805-June 27, 1844

Received the Melchizedek Priesthood from Peter, James and John in 1829; sustained as First Elder of the Church April 6, 1830; sustained as President of the High
Priesthood January 25, 1832.

BRIGHAM YOUNG: June 1, 1801-August 29, 1877

Ordained an apostle February 14, 1835; sustained as President of the Church December 27, 1847.

JOHN TAYLOR: November l, 1808-July 25, 1887

Ordained an apostle December 19, 1838; sustained as President of the Church October 10, 1880.

WILFORD WOODRUFF: March 1, 1807-September 2, 1898

Ordained an apostle April 26, 1839; sustained as President of the Church April 7, 1889.

LORENZO SNOW: April 3, 1814-0ctober 10, 1901

Ordained an apostle February 12, 1849; sustained as President of the Church September 13, 1898.

JOSEPH F. SMITH: November 13, 1838-November 19, 1918

Ordained an apostle July 1, 1866; sustained as President of the Church October 17, 1901.

HEBER J. GRANT: November 22, 1856-May 14, 1945

Ordained an apostle October 16, 1882; sustained as President of the Church November 23, 1918.

GEORGE ALBERT SMITH: April 4, 1870-April 4, 1951

Ordained an apostle October 8, 1903; sustained as President of the Church May 21, 1945.

DAVID O. McKAY: September 8, 1873-January 18, 1970

Ordained an apostle April 9, 1906; sustained as second counselor in the First Presidency October 6, 1934; also sustained as second counselor to President George
Albert Smith May 21, 1945; sustained as President of the Church April 9, 1951.

JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH: July 19, 1876-July 2, 1972

Ordained an apostle April 7, 1910; sustained as counselor in the First Presidency October 29, 1965; sustained as President of the Church January 23, 1970.

HAROLD B. LEE: March 18, 1899-December 26, 1973

Ordained an apostle April 10, 1941; sustained as first counselor to President Joseph Fielding Smith January 23, 1970; sustained as President of the Church July 7,
1972.

SPENCER W. KIMBALL: March 28, 1895-

Ordained an apostle October 7, 1943; sustained as President of the Church December 30, 1973.

Second Elder and Assistant Counselor

OLIVER COWDERY: October 3, 1806-March 3, 1850

Received the Melchizedek Priesthood from Peter, James, and John in 1829; sustained as second elder of the Church April 6, 1830; sustained as assistant counselor in
the First Presidency September 3, 1837. Excommunicated April 11, 1839; rebaptized November 12, 1848.

Counselors in the First Presidency

SIDNEY RIGDON: February 19, 1793-July 14, 1876

Set apart as first counselor to President Joseph Smith March 18, 1833; excommunicated September 8. 1844.

HEBER C. KIMBALL: June 14, 1801-June 22, 1868

Ordained an apostle February 14, 1835; sustained as first counselor to President Brigham Young December 27, 1847.

WILLARD RICHARDS: June 24, 1804-March 11, 1854

Ordained an apostle April 14, 1840; sustained as second counselor to President Brigham Young December 27, 1847.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                    Page 147 / 151
JEDEDIAH M. GRANT: February 21, 1816-December 1, 1856
WILLARD RICHARDS: June 24, 1804-March 11, 1854

Ordained an apostle April 14, 1840; sustained as second counselor to President Brigham Young December 27, 1847.

JEDEDIAH M. GRANT: February 21, 1816-December 1, 1856

Set apart as one of the first seven presidents of the Seventy December 2, 1845; ordained an apostle April 7, 1854; sustained as second counselor to President
Brigham Young April 7, 1854.

DANIEL H. WELLS: October 27, 1814-March 24, 1891

Set apart as second counselor to President Brigham Young January 4, 1857; released at the death of President Young August 29, 1877; sustained as counselor to the
Twelve Apostles October 6, 1877.

GEORGE A. SMITH: June 26, 1817-September 1, 1875

Ordained an apostle April 26, 1839; sustained as first counselor to President Brigham Young October 7, 1868.

GEORGE Q. CANNON: January 11, 1827-April 12, 1901

Ordained an apostle August 26, 1860; sustained as first counselor to President John Taylor October 10, 1880; to President Wilford Woodruff April 7, 1889; to
President Lorenzo Snow September 13, 1898.

JOHN R. WINDER: December 11, 1821-March 27, 1910

Sustained as first counselor to President Joseph F. Smith October 7, 1901.

ANTHON H. LUND: May 15, 1844-March 2, 1921

Ordained an apostle October 7, 1889; sustained as second counselor to President Joseph F. Smith October 17, 1901; sustained as first counselor April 7, 1910;
sustained as first counselor to President Heber J. Grant November 22, 1918.

JOHN HENRY SMITH: September 18, 1848-October 13, 1911

Ordained an apostle October 27, 1880; sustained as second counselor to President Joseph F. Smith April 7, 1910.

CHARLES W. PENROSE: February 4, 1832-May 16, 1925

Ordained an apostle July 7, 1904; sustained as second counselor to President Joseph F. Smith December 7, 1911; sustained as second counselor to President Heber
J. Grant November 23, 1918, and as first counselor March 10, 1921.

ANTHONY W. IVINS: September 16, 1852-September 23, 1934

Ordained an apostle October 6, 1907; sustained as second counselor to President Heber J. Grant March 10, 1921, and as first counselor May 28, 1925.

CHARLES W. NIBLEY: February 5, 1847-December 11, 1931

Sustained as Presiding Bishop December 4, 1907; sustained as second counselor to President Heber J. Grant May 28, 1925.

J. REUBEN CLARK, JR.: September 1, 1871-October 6, 1961

Sustained as second counselor to President Heber J. Grant April 6, 1933; sustained as first counselor October 6, 1934; ordained an apostle October 11, 1934;
sustained as second counselor to President David O. McKay April 9, 1951, and as first counselor June 13, 1959.

STEPHEN L RICHARDS: June 18, 1879-May 19, 1959

Ordained an apostle April 10, 1947; sustained as first counselor to President David O. McKay April 9, 1951.

HENRY D. MOYLE: April 22, 1889-September 18, 1963

Ordained an apostle April 10, 1947; sustained as second counselor to President David O. McKay June 12, 1959, and as first counselor October 12, 1961.

HUGH B. BROWN: October 24, 1883-December 2, 1975

Sustained as Assistant to the Council of the Twelve October 4, 1953; ordained an apostle April 10, 1958; sustained as second counselor to President David O.
McKay October 12, 1961; sustained as first counselor October 4, 1963; released January 18, 1970.

MARION G. ROMNEY: September 19, 1897

Sustained as an Assistant to the Council of the Twelve April 6, 1941; ordained an apostle October 11, 1951; sustained as second counselor to President Harold Lee.
July 7, 1972; sustained as second counselor to President Spencer W. Kimball December 30, 1973.

The Twelve Apostles of the Church

ORSON HYDE: January 8, 1805-November 28, 1878

Ordained an apostle February 15, 1835.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                   Page 148 / 151
PARLEY P. PRATT: April 12, 1807-May 13, 1857
ORSON HYDE: January 8, 1805-November 28, 1878

Ordained an apostle February 15, 1835.

PARLEY P. PRATT: April 12, 1807-May 13, 1857

Ordained an apostle February 21, 1835.

ORSON PRATT: September 19, 1811-October 3, 1881

Ordained an apostle April 26, 1835.

EZRA T. BENSON: February 22, 1811-September 3, 1869

Ordained an apostle July 16, 1846.

ERASTUS SNOW: November 9, 1818-May 27, 1888

Ordained an apostle February 12, 1849.

FRANKLIN D. RICHARDS: April 2, 1821-December 9, 1899

Ordained an apostle February 12, 1849.

BRIGHAM YOUNG, JR.: December 18, 1836-April 11, 1903

Ordained an apostle February 4, 1864.

FRANCIS M. LYMAN: January 12, 1840-November 18, 1916

Ordained an apostle October 27, 1880.

GEORGE TEASDALE: December 8, 1831-June 9, 1907

Ordained an apostle October 16, 1882.

MARRINER W. MERRILL: September 25, 1832-February 6, 1906

Ordained an apostle October 7, 1889.

ABRAHAM O. WOODRUFF: November 23, 1872-June 20, 1904

Ordained an apostle October 7, 1897.

RUDGER CLAWSON: March 12, 1857-June 21, 1943

Ordained an apostle October 10, 1898.

REED SMOOT: January 10, 1862-February 9, 1941

Ordained an apostle October 24, 1901.

HYRUM M. SMITH: March 21, 1872-January 23, 1918

Ordained an apostle October 24, 1901.

GEORGE F. RICHARDS: February 23, 1861 August 8, 1950

Ordained an apostle April 9, 1906.

ORSON F. WHITNEY: July 1, 1855-May 16, 1931

Ordained an apostle April 9, 1906.

JAMES E. TALMAGE: September 21, 1862-July 27, 1933

Ordained an apostle December 8, 1911.

MELVIN J. BALLARD: February 9, 1873-July 30, 1939

Ordained an apostle January 7, 1919.

JOHN A. WIDTSOE: January 31, 1872-November29, 1952

Ordained an apostle March 17, 1921.

JOSEPH   F.(c)
 Copyright  MERRILL:   August
               2005-2009,      24, 1868-February
                          Infobase  Media Corp. 3, 1952    Page 149 / 151
Ordained an apostle October 8, 1931.
JOHN A. WIDTSOE: January 31, 1872-November29, 1952

Ordained an apostle March 17, 1921.

JOSEPH F. MERRILL: August 24, 1868-February 3, 1952

Ordained an apostle October 8, 1931.

CHARLES A. CALLIS: May 4, 1865-January 21, 1947

Ordained an apostle October 12, 1933.

ALBERT E. BOWEN: October 31, 1875-July 15, 1953

Ordained an apostle April 8, 1937.

EZRA TAFT BENSON: August 4, 1899-

Ordained an apostle October 7, 1943.

MARK E. PETERSEN: November 7, 1900-

Ordained an apostle April 20, 1944.

MATTHEW COWLEY: August 2, 1897-December 13, 1953

Ordained an apostle October 11, 1945.

DELBERT L. STAPLEY: December 11, 1896-

Ordained an apostle October 5, 1950.

LEGRAND RICHARDS: February 6, 1886-

Sustained as Presiding Bishop of the Church April 6, 1938; ordained an apostle April 10, 1952.

ADAM S. BENNION: December 2, 1886-February 11, 1958

Ordained an apostle April 9, 1953.

RICHARD L. EVANS: March 23, 1906-November 1, 1971

Sustained as a member of the First Council of Seventy October 7, 1938; ordained an apostle October 8, 1953.

GEORGE Q. MORRIS: February 20, 1874-April 23, 1962

Sustained as Assistant to the Council of the Twelve October 6, 1951; ordained an apostle April 8, 1954.

HOWARD W. HUNTER: November 14, 1907-

Ordained an apostle October 15, 1959.

GORDON B. HINCKLEY: June 23, 1910-

Sustained as Assistant to the Council of the Twelve April 6, 1958; ordained an apostle October 5, 1961.

THOMAS S. MONSON: August 21, 1927-

Ordained an apostle October 10, 1963.

BOYD K. PACKER: September 10, 1924-

Sustained as an Assistant to the Council of the Twelve September 30, 1961; ordained an apostle April 9, 1970.

MARVIN J. ASHTON: May 6, 1915-

Sustained as Assistant to the Council of the Twelve October 3, 1969; ordained an apostle December 2, 1971.

Patriarchs to the Church

JOHN SMITH: September 22, 1832-November 6, 1911

Ordained Patriarch to the Church February 18, 1855.

JOSEPH F. SMITH: January 30, 1899-August 29, 1964

Ordained and set apart as Patriarch to the Church October 8, 1942; released October 6, 1946, due to ill health.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                     Page 150 / 151
JOSEPH F. SMITH: January 30, 1899-August 29, 1964

Ordained and set apart as Patriarch to the Church October 8, 1942; released October 6, 1946, due to ill health.




Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                     Page 151 / 151
